Skip to main content

Full text of "Of Toronto the good : a social study : the queen city of Canada as it is"

See other formats


'JaII 


'liiii 

iiiiiiiilli 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD 


A  SOCIAL  STUDY. 


The  Queen  City  of  Canada  as  It  is. 


C.  S.  CLARK 

"  Not  necessarily  Toronto  alone  but  every  city  in  America." 


Toronto  as  a  Social  Study  was  brought  prominently  before  the  World  by  the 
remarks  of  Canadian  delegates  to  the  Social  Purity  Conference  at  Bal- 
timore, and  the  World's  Convention  of  the  Women's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  held  at  Toronto  in   1897. 


1 


MONTREAL 

THE  TORONTO  PUBLISHING  COMPANY. 


COLES  CANADIANA  COLLECTION 


Originally  published  in  1898 

in  Montreal 

by  the  Toronto  Publishing  Company. 

Facsimile  edition  reprinted  by 
COLES  —  the  Book  people!  Toronto. 
©  Copyright  1970 


CONTENTS : 


PAGB 

Toronto i 

City  Government 6 

Police   Force ii 

Society  27^ 

The  Press 32 

The  Stock  Exchange 51 

Financial  Enterprises 54 

Business  in   Toronto 62 

The  Detectives  , 64 

Hotels 6j 

Restaurants 71 

Boarding  Houses 73 

Holidays  in  the  City * ^6 

City    Parks jy 

The  Public  Schools 79 

Street  Boys 81 

The  Social  Evil 86^ 

Street  Walkers  131- 

Lodging  Houses  137 

The  Poor  of  the  City 142- 

Pawnbrokers 142 

Gambling  Houses 143 

Drunkenness 143  I 

Imposters 144 

Pickpockets 145 

Crooks 145 

Thieves 146 

Assignation  Houses 147 -- 

Churches  and  the  Clergy 147 

The  Bar 188 

Music  and  the   Drama 191 

Quack  Doctors 198 

Situation  Agencies  204 

Swindlers 205 

Conclusion  209 


TORONTO. 

**  Toronto  the  Good  "  and  beautiful  is  one  of  the  finest  cities  on  the 
continent  in  point  of  beauty,  wealth  and  intelligence,  as  it  is  unques- 
tionably the  leading  commercial  city  of  the  west.  It  supplies  to  a  large 
extent  the  requirements  of  Manitoba  and  the  North  West,  and 
promises  to  seriously  rival  Montreal  in  the  extent  of  its  wholesale  trade. 
Situated  in  the  centre  of  the  Province,  and  commanding  the  leading 
position  on  Lake  Ontario,  it  is  essentially  a  point  of  importance. 

It  has  some  of  the  handsomest  streets  on  the  continent,  and  is 
really  well  laid  out.  Jarvis  street  with  its  elegant  pavement  is  in 
summer  a  most  attractive  thoroughfare,  and  the  same  may  be  said  or 
Bloor,  Sherbourne  and  Spadina,  but  the  extreme  east  end,  and  the 
west  end  east  of  Parkdale  are  the  abode  of  poverty  to  a  very  great 
extent,  and  are  commensurately  less  desirable. 

The  city  extends  from  the  Bay  northward  to  a  line  scarcely 
definable,  and  this  is  also  the  case  with  the  east  and  west.  Real 
estate  men  and  companies  have  opened  large  tracts  of  land,  and  farms 
have  been  converted  into  building  lots,  and  as  the  fact  of  their  being 
in  the  city  limits  increases  their  value,  it  becomes  therefore,  most 
desirable  that  they  should  be  incorporated  as  soon  as  they  are  so 
divided. 

It  was  in  the  year  1883  that  Toronto  became  land  hungry  and 
began  to  stretch  forth  ambitious  hands  to  seize  adjoining  sections  of 
the  County  of  York.  Hear  in  mind  that  up  to  this  date  Bloor  street 
on  the  north,  Dufferin  street  on  the  west,  and  virtually  the  Don  on 
the  east  marked  the  boundaries  of  our  city,  whose  area  was  6,771  acres. 
In  1883,  Yorkville  threw  in  its  lot  with  the  Queen  City  and  became 
St.  Paul's  Ward.  Its  area  was  543  acres.  Its  eastern  boundary  was 
Sherbourne  street,  and  its  western  a  line  just  east  of  Bedford  road. 
In  1884,  St.  Matthew's  and  St.  Mark's  ward  were  born,  a  total  increase 
to  Toronto's  area  of  2.346  acres.  For  just  three  years  the  city  remained 
content,  and  then  came  the  addition  of  a  strip  200  feet  deep  on  the 
north  side  of  Kingston  road  (now  Queen  street),  containing  57  acres, 
the  new  annex  of  209  acres,  99  acres  of  Rosedale  quickly  followed  in 
the  succeeding  year;  1052  acres,  including  Seaton  village,  91  acres 
between  High  Park  and  the  west  limit  of  Parkdale,  and  about  68  acres 
which  carried  St.  Paul's  hard  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill  above  the  C.  P.  R. 
Hemmed  in  by  the  city  on  three  sides,  Parkdale  next  joined  fortunes 
with  Toronto  and  in  1889  added  St.  Alban's  Ward,  a  fair-sized  debt 
and  650  acres  of  land  to  the  municipality.  This  was  the  last  accession 
to  our  area,  excepting  a  small  strip  of  35  acres  on  the  east  side  of 
Greenwood's  line,  which  was  acquired  in  1890.  Toronto  now  discovered 
that  she  had  grown  even  too  strong,  and  that  she  had  acquired  enough 
territory  to  hold  all  the  citizens  we  are  likely  to  have  for  the  next  fifty 
years.  Hand  in  hand  with  this  tremendous  extension  of  territory  went 
the  local  improvements  and  the  increase  of  our  debenture  debt,  and 
for  the  last  six  years  citizens  have  been  wondering  what  all  the  territory 


2  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

was  ever  wanted  for,  and  have  been  execrating  the  insane  speculative 
mania  which  sewered  and  block  paved  and  sidewalked  the  grassy  swards 
of  the  county  of  York's  farm  lands. 

Recapitulating  then  we  see  the  growth  in  area  of  the  city  of 
Toronto  as  follows : 

1834  to  1883 6,771  acres. 

1883 7,315  acres. 

1884 9,661  acres. 

1887 10,528  acres. 

1888 11,239  acres. 

1889 11,889  acres. 

1890  to  1896 11,924  acres. 

That  is  to  say,  we  have  in  a  period  of  seven  years  almost  doubled 
our  area.  Those  best  qualified  to  speak  authoritatively  see  in  this 
large  extension  of  territory  all  the  woes  in  the  way  of  taxation  which 
now  afflict  the  city.  Had  there  been  added  not  thousands  of  acres  of 
what  has  been  fitly  designated  goose  pastures,  but,  say,  Parkdale  and 
Yorkville  and  its  suburbs,  we  should  now  have  a  compact  city,  light 
taxation,  land  valuable,  and  a  better  and  more  prosperous  population. 
And  it  would  also  have  been  infinitely  better  for  those  sections  which 
came  in  by  reason  of  land  speculation  during  the  seven  fat  years  when 
Toronto's  sober  population  became  land-crazy  and  speculation-mad. 

Among  the  men  who  have  been  brought  down  by  the  collapse  of 
the  real  estate  boom  in  Toronto,  comparatively  few  can  be  classed  as 
lenders.  A  few,  and,  compared  to  the  majority  of  borrowers,  a  very 
few,  have  been  financially  prostrated  by  lending  injudiciously.  Ihe 
sufferers  among  the  lending  class  have  been  mainly  widows  and 
orphans,  whose  money  was  advanced  through  the  agency  of  some 
rascally  lawyer  upon  worthless  second  mortgages.  The  sufferings  of 
these  unfortunates  have  been  grievous  enough,  but  adversity  has  found 
most  of  its  victims,  not  among  those  who  lent,  but  among  those  who 
borrowed  injudiciously.  The  men  who  have  come  to  grief  are  the  men 
who  sank  all  their  own  money  in  land,  which  was  pledged  as  security 
for  further  loans.  While  the  boom  lasted  the  lenders  reaped  a  harvest 
of  heavy  interest  from  the  borrowers.  When  the  boom  was  breaking 
the  lenders  in  most  cases  saved  themselves  by  sacrificing  the  borrowers' 
property.  It  is  quite  evident,  from  the  current  rates  of  interest,  that 
borrowers  who  think  they  can  get  rich  by  paying  more  for  money  than 
they  can  earn  with  it,  are  becoming  scarcer.  The  enterprising  borrower 
in  Toronto  has  paid  dearly  for  his  fondness  for  speculating  with  other 
people's  money.  In  some  cases  the  other  people  who  supplied  them 
with  money  have  suffered.  In  most  cases  the  borrower  has  been  the 
sufferer,  and  the  present  over-abundance  of  money  is  proof  that  lenders 
have  become  cautious,  or  that  borrowers  have  become  scarce. 

Toronto's  population  is,  two  hundred  thousand  nearly,  and  this 
does  not  include  the  immense  throngof  visitors  for  business  or  pleasure, 
who  arrive  and   depart  daily.     During  times  of  more  than  ordinary 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  3 

interest  such  as  some  great  religious  or  edueational  convention,  the 
Industrial  Exhibition  or  some  special  attraction,  these  arrivals  are 
greatly  increased  The  population  is  made  up  from  almost  every  nation, 
though  Canadians  prodominate  as  they  should. 

It  is  the  goal  of  almost  every  youth's  ambition  in  the  province  to 
become  eventually  a  resident  of  the  Queen  city.  Its  universities,  than 
which  there  are  on  the  continent  none  better,  attract  students  from  all 
parts  of  the  country  and  the  United  States  as  well,  while  the  convents, 
business  colleges,  veterinary  college  and  similar  educational  institutions 
are  composed  almost  entirely  of  out  of  town  people  of  both  sexes.  To 
succeed  a  young  man  must  set  to  work  to  build  up  a  reputation  for  he 
will  be  taken  for  just  what  he  is  worth  and  no  more. 

In  point  of  morality  the  people  of  Toronto  compare  with  those  of 
any  other  city  quite  favourably,  and  if  the  dark  side  of  life  is  to  be  seen 
here,  one  may  also  witness  the  best.  In  its  charities  Toronto  stands  in 
the  front  rank  of  Canadian  and  American  cities.  The  various  religious 
denominations  spend  annually  thousands  of  dollars  and  private  contri- 
butions towards  charitable  institutions  amount  in  the  aggregate  to 
sum  that  are  almost  princely. 

To  a  certain  extend  the  people  are  liberal  in  matters  of  opinion, 
and  as  a  rule  men  do  not  seek  to  influence  the  opinions  of  others  except 
in  so  far  as  they  are  privileged  to  do  so,  but  any  faddist  no  matter  how 
absurb  or  ridiculous  his  theories  may  be,  will  find  converts  in  Toronto 
who  will  be  surprised  at  the  lack  of  intelligence  on  the  part  of  those 
who  do  not  fall  in  love  with  them.  As  an  illustration  of  the  suscepti- 
bility of  Torontonians  the  conversions  made  by  Prince  Michael  of 
Detroit,  among  the  religiously  inclined,  maybe  cited  as  a  fair  example 
of  what  others  may  do  or  have  done. 

Strangers  coming  into  the  city  are  struck  with  the  existence  of 
the  extremes  of  rich  and  poor,  living  in  the  city  is  very  expensive, 
the  poor  are  obliged  to  live  in  theskaky,  tumble-down  houses  of  Centre, 
Elizabeth,  South  Jarvis  and  Lombard  and  Bathurst  and  some  other 
streets,  while  the  middle  classes  and  those  of  only  moderate  means 
reside  in  the  suburbs,  or  a  considerable  distance  from  the  business 
part  of  the  city.  They  come  down  every  morning  to  business  in  crowds 
between  the  hours  of  seven  and  nine,  and  literally  pour  out  of  it  bet- 
ween the  hours  of  four  and  seven  in  the  evening.  In  fair  weather  the 
inconvenience  of  such  a  life  is  trifling  but  in  the  winter  and  especially 
after  a  heavy  fall  of  snow  it  is  very  great,  and  should  the  street  cars 
be  obstructed  the  annoyance  is  considerably  increased. 

A  considerable  number  of  people  own  their  own  houses,  though 
this  circumstance  may  be  a  questionable  advantage.  House  rents  are 
comparatively  high,  particularly  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  and  many 
people  of  moderate  means  are  compelled  to  let  furnished  rooms  or  take 
boarders  to  supplement  their  slender  incomes. 

That  owning  a  house  is  a  desirable  boon  is  not  by  any  means 
certain.  When  the  real  estate  boom  was  in  its  zenith  property  changed 
hands  at  prices  that  were  an  unmitigated  gratification  to  those  who 


4  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

sold  them,  but  those  who  bought  are  not  so  well  satisfied.  It  is  really 
comical  some  of  the  ideas  people  have  of  the  value  of  their  land.  To 
trace  this  matter  up  I  wrote  to  a  firm  of  real  estate  agents  in  reference 
to  a  house  on  Charles  street.  It  was  not  by  any  means  a  new  house, 
but  it  was  rented  for  sixteen  dollars  a  month  and  taxes.  Price  three 
thousand  two  hundred  dollars.  By  the  fairest  calculation  in  mathe- 
matics, it  will  be  seen  that  to  pay  six  percent,  one  hundred  and  eighty 
dollars  are  required,  taxes  forty  eight  dollars  at  least,  and  then  your 
chances  of  profit  are  only  contained  in  the  remote  contingency  of  the 
property  increasing  in  value.  Three  thousand  dollars  at  six  per  cent 
would  be  infinitely  preferable  to  a  house  of  the  description  I  have 
mentioned.  This  is  not  by  any  means  an  exceptional  case.  I  could 
give  you  similar  ones  by  the  score. 

In  spite  of  all  these  drawbacks,  however,  Toronto  is  a  delightful 
place  to  live  in.  Its  boating  is  unsurpassed.  The  bay  on  a  summer 
night,  is  one  mass  of  skiffs  and  sail  boats,  and  there  is  scarcely  a  youth 
in  the  city  who  has  not  experienced  the  delights  of  rowing,  and  a  large 
number  are  owners  or  part  owners  of  boats. 

Some  years  ago  a  number  of  baths  were  presented  to  the  city  by 
a  one  time  resident  at  a  cost  of  some  $5000.00,  and  they  were  certainly 
a  boon  to  the  boys  of  the  city.  A  storm,  however,  destroyed  their 
utility  and  for  a  long  time  there  was  only  the  beach  where  they  could 
go,  including  the  sand  bar  opposite  Queen's  wharf.  It  is  currently 
reported  that  some  stately  lady  used  to  sit  at  the  hotel  window  and 
survey  the  boys  in  bathing  through  an  opera  or  field  glass,  until  she 
made  a  complaint  with  the  result  that  bathing  without  trunks  was  pro- 
hibited by  the  police.  Like  all  such  prohibitive  legislation,  however 
it  is  to  be  remarked  that  it  was  regularly  and  systematically  set  at 
defiance.  On  Sunday  mornings  in  summer  the  sand  bar  was  alive  with 
boys  and  young  men  who  strip  themselves  and  throw  their  clothes  in 
a  boat.  If  a  policemen  looms  in  sight  they  take  to  the  boats  and  I  have 
never  heard  that  anyone  has  been  arrested  yet. 

During  the  past  summer,  Mr.  W.  J.  Gage  made  an  offer  to  the  city 
council  to  build  a  swimming  bath  in  a  central  locality,  if  the  city  would 
furnish  the  site.  A  special  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the 
matter,  and  confer  with  Mr.  Gage,  and  recommend  to  council  such 
plans  and  methods  as  they  m^y  find  practicable  and  desirable  to  secure 
the  best  possible  results  from  the  liberal  proposition  made  by  Mr.  Gage„ 

The  Mayor's  experiment,  by  which  the  city  provided  a  steam  tug 
to  ferry  the  boys  of  the  city  across  the  Bay  to  the  sand  bar  for  bathing 
lessons  proved  a  huge  success.  On  one  Saturday  no  less  than  3000 
boys  were  taken  over,  and  as  there  was  an  experienced  swimmer  in 
charge,  and  all  necessary  appliances  on  hand  also  at  the  expense  of  the 
city,  the  bathing  is  absolutely  safe,  and  the  departure  is  proving  an 
immense  boon  to  the  boys  in  the  hot  weather. 

Besides  the  bathing  afforded  by  the  island  it  is  the  terminus  of  all 
the  boats  that  leave  the  slips  at  night.  All  the  water  front  comprises 
interminable  lengths  of  boat  houses  both  private  and  public,  and  the 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  5 

houses  owned  by  organizations  such  as  the  Royal  Canadian  Yacht 
Club  are  perfect  palaces  in  their  way.  Aquatic  sports  comprise  very 
largely  the  principal  diversion  of  Toronto's  men  and  boys,  and  there  is 
scarcely  a  boy  in  the  city  whose  sympathies  are  not  enlisted  in  some 
of  the  great  summer  events. 

This  seems  to  be  a  matter  which  is  the  legitimate  outcome  of 
events.  The  bay  seems  to  be  the  only  place  belonging  to  the  city  that 
is  not  consecrated.  The  parks  are  for  walking  in,  not  for  athletic 
sports,  the  streets  for  traffic,  and  woe  to  the  boy  who  is  caught  dese- 
crating them  by  playing  upon  them.  If  he  is  under  the  age  of  sixteen 
years,  and  enter  a  billiard  room,  he  is  liable  to  arrest  again,  so  that  his 
opportunities  for  enjoying  life  are  very  limited  indeed,  and  with  the 
restrictive  legislation  passed  for  his  benefit,  he  has  not  much  opportu- 
nity for  playing,  with  the  result  that  pernicious  amusements  are  at  a 
premium. 

A  child  eleven  years  old  appeared  in  the  Police  court  charged 
with  the  offence  of  playing  ball  on  Sumach  street.  The  ball,  a  small 
rubber  affair,  was  produced  in  court  and  the  boy  when  asked  why  he 
did  not  bring  the  bat  also,  explained  that  he  had  no  bat,  and  was 
playing  with  the  ball  and  a  piece  of  a  stick  when  the  policeman  inter- 
rupted him.  There  was  no  question  as  to  the  guilt  of  the  accused.  Hugh 
Miller,  J. P.,  fined  the  boy  $2  or  ten  days  in  goal.  A  good  hearted 
justice  of  the  peace  like  Mr.  Miller  could  not  go  against  the  by-law, 
but  the  by-law  forbidding  ball  playing  in  the  street  should  be  enforced 
against  children  with  a  good  deal  of  discretion.  By-laws  that  deal  with 
graver  offences  than  ball  playing  are  not  enforced  at  all.  The  child 
who  was  playing  with  a  soft  rubber  ball  on  Sumach  street  was  doing 
nobody  any  harm,  and  the  city  has  something  else  to  do  with  its  money 
than  to  pay  policemen  to  run  down  children  who  in  their  innocence 
think  it  no  sin  to  try  and  enjoy  themselves. 

A  squad  of  boys,  the  oldest  of  whom  was  thirteen,  were  playing 
ball  in  front  of  their  home  on  Victoria  street,  opposite  the  Normal 
School  grounds,  when  Police  Constable  195  ordered  them  to  desist  and 
took  their  names.  The  officer  did  his  work  civilly  enough,  and  the 
protest  is  not  against  him,  but  rather  against  the  folly  of  employing 
policemen  for  the  persecution  of  small  boys.  Not  that  the  Toronto 
small  boy  is  an  angel.  By  no  means.  He  is  rude  and  mischievous.  His 
mania  for  damaging  trees  and  defacing  property  may  be  explained  by 
the  fact  that  it  is  unsafe  for  him  to  attempt  to  enjoy  himself  in  any 
more  innocent  way  A  hundred  property  owners  can  bear  witness  that 
the  police  have  not  come  between  the  small  boy  and  his  enjoyment  of 
the  game  of  tearing  down  fences  or  breaking  the  windows  of  vacant 
houses.  But  let  a  few  children  start  a  game  on  a  quiet  street  with  a 
lawn  tennis  ball  such  as  those  boys  on  Victoria  street  used  and  imme- 
diately a  policemen  interferes.  When  the  street  becomes  the  play- 
ground of  youths  or  grown  men  some  body  is  liable  to  get  hit  with 
the  hard  ball  they  use.  It  ought  to  be  easy  to  avert  this  danger  with- 
out perpetuating  a  by-law  which  permits  the  police  to  exclude  children 


6  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

from  the  streets  and  to  terrify  them  with  threats  of  Police  Court  prose- 
cution for  the  heinous  offence  of  playing  with  a  soft  ball. 

CITY  GOVERNMENT. 

The  city  is  governed  by  a  mayor  and  twenty-four  aldermen  who 
receive  $300  per  annum  who  are  elected  annually,  though  the  mayor, 
as  an  act  of  grace,  is  usually  permitted  to  have  a  second  and  sometimes 
a  third  term.  His  salary  is  three  thousand  dollars  per  annum. 

In  the  Municipal  Amendment  Act  of  1896  a  radical  change  has 
been  made  by  the  creation  of  a  Board  of  Control,  which  applies  practi- 
cally only  to  the  city  of  Toronto.  1  he  Board  consists  of  the  Mayor  and 
three  aldermen,  the  latter  to  be  elected  by  the  Council.  The  tenure  of 
office  is  yearly.  Salaries  to  the  Hmit  of  $700  each  may  be  fixed  by  by- 
law. The  duties  are  to  prepare  the  estimates,  deal  with  and  award  con- 
tracts, inspect  all  municipal  works,  nominate  to  the  Council  all  heads 
of  the  various  civic  departments  and  recommend  the  salaries,  and  no 
official  or  clerk  shall  be  appointed  without  the  consent  of  the  Board, 
except  on  a  two-thirds  majority  of  the  Council.  Power  to  dismiss 
employes,  and  to  regulate  the  work  of  the  various  departments,  are 
some  of  the  other  duties  of  the  Board. 

It  shall  also  be  the  duty  of  the  Board,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
Council,  to  regulate  and  supervise  all  matters  connected  with  expendi- 
ture, revenue  and  investments,  and  recommend  such  measures  to  the 
Council  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  therewith ; 

To  have  supervision  and  control  of  all  books,  documents,  vouchers 
and  securities  belonging  to  the  corporation ; 

To  see  that  persons  in  office  and  to  be  appointed  to  office  shall 
give  and  mai  tain  the  necessary  security  for  the  performance  of  their 
respective  duties  ; 

To  carry  out  the  orders  of  the  Council,  and  for  that  purpose  to 
direct  and  control  all  heads  of  departments  in  the  execution  of  the 
duties  of  their  offices  ; 

The  Board  shall,  as  soon  as  may  be,  provide  the  necessary  funds 
for  any  expenditure  recommended  by  two-thirds  of  the  members  of 
the  Council  present  and  voting,  and  the  yeas  and  nays  on  sach  voting 
shall  be  recorded  and  forwarded  to  the  chairman  of  the  Board  ; 

The  Board  shall  hold  regular  meetings,  in  time  to  allow  the  pre- 
sentation to  the  Council  by  the  Board  of  all  reports  of  the  Select  and 
Standing  Committees,  transmitted  to  the  Board  three  days  previous  to 
the  meeting  of  the  Council ; 

The  Board  shall  appoint  one  of  their  number  as  vice-chairman, 
who  shall  act  as  chairman  in  the  absence  of  the  Mayor,  having  first 
been  notified  by  the  Mayor  in  writing  of  his  intention  to  be  tempora- 
rily absent  from  his  duties  ; 

Reports  of  all  Standing  and  Special  Committees  shall  be  presented 
to  the  Board  of  Control  for  transmission  to  the  Council. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  7 

Reports  of  the  Board  of  Control  intended  for  the  consideration  of 
Council  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  members  of  Council  one  day  previous 
to  the  meeting  of  the  Council. 

A  new  clause  in  the  section  defining  the  duties  of  the  Committee 
on  Legislation  provides  that  all  agreements  for  franchises,  etc.,  shall  be 
considered  and  reported  upon  by  that  committee. 

At  the  municipal  elections  held  on  the  3rd  January,  1898,  John 
Shaw  was  elected  Mayor  over  Mr.  E.  A.  Macdonald  by  4000  majority. 
This  is  Mr.  Shaw's  second  term  really,  he  having  been  elected  Mayor 
in  August,  1897,  by  the  City  Council,  when  Mayor  Fleming  was  made 
Assessment  Commissioner.  With  regard  to  Mr.  Fleming,  I  am  much 
pleased  that  he  has  received  this  appointment,  though  1  know  him  only 
by  reputation.  I  have  watched  the  course  of  civic  politics  in  Toronto 
from  a  distance,  and  I  never  heard  of  a  more  dirgracefui  campaign  than 
that  waged  against  him  when  Mr.  Warring  Kennedy  defeated  him  by 
something  under  fifty  votes,  excepting,  perhaps,  the  one  just  closed,  in 
some  minor  points.  The  speech  made  by  Mr.  Macdonald  at  the  nomin- 
ations, according  to  the  Globe's  report  was  an  intellectual  treat.  Mr 
Shaw  and  Mr.  F.  S.  Spence  were  treated  to  such  a  scathing  denunci- 
ation that  the  Globe  headed  its  report  "Running  in  the  Mud."  When 
Mr.  Fleming  and  Mr.  Kennedy  were  the  candidates,  it  was  not  sufficient 
that  their  public  records  should  furnish  the  basis  of  argument,  but  the 
press  supporting  Mr,  Kennedy  did  not  tire  of  referring  to  him  as  the 
"  ^successful  business  man  ",  while  the  reverse  was  said  of  Mr.  Fleming. 
But  amongst  the  most  disgraceful  things  said  in  a  most  disgraceful 
campaign  was  the  comparison  drawn  between  the  two  men  as  to  their 
relative  positions  in  the  Methodist  Church.  Would  it  not  have  been  the 
act  of  a  gentleman,  let  alone  a  Christian  for  Mr.  Kennedy  to  have  pro- 
tested against  such  tactics  ?  Yet  when  one  Methodist  Minister  from 
his  pulpit  expressed  his  intention  of  supporting  Mr.  Fleming  he  was 
promptly  called  to  order  by  these  same  papers,  and  trcatened  with  dire 
consequences  if  he  persisted.  Does  the  Omnipotent  sleep  ?  Was  it  not 
Almighty  God  who  said  "Vengeance  is  mine,  and  I  will  repay  ?"  Mn 
Kennedy  did  not  serve  his  term,  however,  for  the  house  of  Samson, 
Kennedy  &  Co.,  "  the  successful  business  men  "  made  an  assignment. 
Was  not  that  the  hand  of  an  avenging  Providence?  Had  Mr.  Kennedy 
possessed  any  of  the  qualifications  that  entitled  him  to  the  position 
of  Mayor,  one  might  have  condoned  the  mud  throwing  by  the  press 
that  was  indulged  in,  but  his  messages  to  council  were  compared  by 
one  journal  to  a  comic  song  or  a  burlesque,  and  not  unreasonably  so. 
When  he  sent  a  message  of  condolence  to  the  widow  of  Sir  John 
Thompson,  he  informed  her  that  Sir  John  possessed  an  exuberance  of 
intellect  that  was  highly  polished,  as  though  he  were  speaking  of  a 
shirt  front.  When  the  Globe  saw  fit  to  adversely  criticise  some  of  his 
acts,  they  were  sent  a  letter  informing  them  that  as  they  saw  fit  to  cri- 
ticise His  Worship  they  would  get  no  more  advertising.  So  there  ! 
That  must  be  about  on  a  par  with  what  a  school  boy  of  ten  would  do. 
But  perhaps,  about  the  most  ridiculous  thing  was  when  Mr.    Kennedy 


8  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

cabled  his  regrets  as  Mayor  of  Toronto  at  the  death  of  the  Russian 
Emperor — an  act  that  provoked  from  the  Evening  Telegram  a  most 
excellent  caricature.  In  my  next  edition,  I  may  give  miniatures  of 
these  caricatures,  if  I  can  get  the  consent  of  that  paper. 

Some  years  ago,  chiefly  owing  to  the  influence  of  the  News, 
which  was  at  that  time  specially  influential  in  both  temperance  and 
labour  circles,  Mr.  W.  H.  Rowland,  the  nominee  of  this  combination, 
was  elected,  and  during  his  regime,  and  with  the  influence  of  the  News, 
the  ring  that  seemed  to  have  been  formed  to  swindle  the  water-works 
department  was  exposed  and  the  guilty  parties  brought  to  justice. 

This  exposure  was  the  lever  that  commenced  the  idea  of  a  strictly 
moral  city,  which  should  be  consummated  by  restrictive  legislation.  A 
more  fatal  mistake  was  never  made.  Mankind  in  general  have  a  passive 
regard  for  public  opinion,  and  unwritten  laws  regarding  morality,  and 
can  usually  be  trusted  to  give  a  moral  support  to  usages  that  have  a 
tendency  to  elevate  their  fellows,  but  once  make  this  unwritten  law 
take  the  form  of  restrictive  legislation  and  this  same  mankind  will  most 
emphatically  rebel.  In  support  of  this  assertion,  let  me  say  that  I  have 
in  easy  recollection  the  names  of  quite  a  dozen  women  of  unquestion- 
able reputation,  membersofdifi'erent  churches,  who  will  visit  American 
cities  and  smuggle  into  Canada  hundreds  of  dollars  worth  of  merchandise 
and  declare  to  the  preventive  officer  that  they  have  nothing  dutiable 
when  if  he  were  to  make  a  search  he  would  find  that  they  were  telling 
him  the  most  barefaced  falsehoods.  Make  any  law  which  is  regarded 
as  restrictive  and  which  does  not  receive  the  moral  support  of  the  people, 
and  men  who  would  never  dream  of  breaking  it  before  it  became  law, 
will  take  a  delight  in  doing  so  simply  to  show  their  contempt,  and 
because  they  consider  it  interferes  with  their  rights.  This  was  what 
happened  in  Toronto,  and  finally  culminated  in  a  most  complete  and 
over-whelming  defeat  to  the  party  supporting  it.  Mr.  Rowland  knew 
that  he  dare  not  face  the  electorate  and  ask  for  re- election  a  third  time, 
but  Mr.  Elias  Rogers  was  prevailed  upon  to  do  so  by  those  who  stood 
beside  Mr.  Rowland,  and  a  veritable  Waterloo  was  the  result  to  them, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  prayers  of  the  righteous  were  imp'ored  on 
behalf  of  their  candidate.  Rad  Mr.  Rogers  been  opposed  by  the  most 
unmitigated  blackguard  in  Toronto,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he 
would  have  been  defeated,  or  elected  by  such  a  narrow  majority  that 
it  would  have  been  tantamount  to  defeat.  The  people  were  simply 
waiting  an  opportunity  to  rend  them. 

It  is  simply  the  repetition  of  history. 

We  are  informed  that  the  Puritans,  when  in  the  ascendant,  had 
with  an  iron  hand  crushed  down  many  amusements,  the  desire  of  which 
is  a  natural  appetite  of  man,  and  thus  created  a  hunger  and  a  longing 
for  the  forbidden  things,  which  became  an  unappeasable  frenzy  when 
the  Restoration  brought  a  chan^^e.  The  nation  plunged  madly  into 
the  opposite  extreme.  An  utter  absence  of  shame  marked  the  mode 
of  life  in  that  most  wicked  age.  The  blush  of  innocence  seemed  almost 
forgotten  in  the  court  circles  in  England.  Almost  all  the  duties  to  God 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  9 

and  man  in  the  theatres  were  held  up  to  public  mockery.  Virtue  in 
every  form  especially  truth  and  modesty  came  in  for  the  comedian's 
jeering,  and  the  loudest  applause  was  brought  forth  from  the  audience 
by  the  triumph  of  the  profligate  and  the  ridicule  cast  upon  the  victims 
of  his  success. 

On  a  lesser  scale  was  the  Puritanical  rule  exercised  in  Toronto. 
We  did  not  have  any  such  crazy  names  as  "  Praise  God  Barebones,"  or 
others  equally  ridiculous,  but  we  had  suppressing  laws  being  introduced, 
and  attempts  made  to  carry  them  out.  The  populace  were  absolutely 
incensed,  and  the  Government  was  ruthlessly  overthrown,  and  justly  so. 

Mr.  Edward  F.  Clarke  was  nominated  by  those  who  were  opposed 
to  this  state  of  affairs,  and  it  may  be  mentioned  that  he  had  the  support 
of  the  News,  which  was,  I  believe,  the  only  paper  in  the  city  supporting 
him,  while  Mr.  Elias  Rogers  was  the  nominee  af  those  who  wished  to 
see  a  continuance  of  Mayor  Rowland's  policy.  Arrayed  on  the  side  of 
Mr.  Clarke  were  the  leading  business  men  of  the  city,  and  Professor 
Gold  win  Smith  moved  his  nomination. 

The  battle  raged  long  and  fiercely  and  was  not  without  its  humou- 
rous side  as  well.  Aarrayed  on  either  side  were  the  forces  of  practical 
common  sense,  and  on  the  other  a  sentiment  to  make  people  religious 
and  moral  by  **  Act  of  Council".  Another  element  in  the  contest  was 
a  by-law  reducing  the  number  of  licences,  and  the  arguments  used 
against  Mr.  Clarke  were  that  if  he  were  elected  there  would  be  no  pos- 
sibility of  carrying  this  law  into  effect.  It  promised  to  be  a  rich  harvest 
for  the  newspapers  in  the  way  of  advertising  The  W.C.T.U.  announced 
in  black  heavy  heading  letters  "  For  God,  Home  and  Country  ",  that 
Mrs.  Youmans  would  address  the  eleclors  in  such  a  place  at  such  a 
time,  and  some  Alliance  made  an  equal  if  not  more  brilliant  show.  The 
other  side  carried  on  the  warfare  without  this  amount  of  advertising, 
but  having  the  sympathies  of  the  people  their  work  had  a  lasting  and 
radical  effect.  Mr.  Clarke  was  elected,  I  believe,  by  nine  hundred 
majority, 

The  first  sign  of  open  rebellion  against  the  people  who  intended 
by  act  of  council  to  keep  an  eye  on  the  morals  of  the  city  came  when 
Mr.  Rowland  attempted  to  give  effect  to  a  by-law  making  it  a  misde- 
meanor to  hire  a  horse  on  Sunday.  The  matter  was  brought  into  the 
courts,  and  when  Mr.  Clarke  was  elected  it  was  allowed  to  drop.  The 
city  had  become  heartily  sick  of  paying  for  legal  services  to  give  effect 
to  the  whims  of  Mr.  Rowland  and  his  clique,  and  since  that  time  we 
have  had  no  such  attempt  to  introduce  radical  measures  for  the  purifi- 
cation of  the  common  ruck.  But  those  who  were  with  Mr.  Rowland 
have  attempted  in  various  ways  to  bring  in  other  restrictive  legislation, 
and  with  most  disastrous  results.  After  two  defeats  a  by-law  permitting 
the  running  of  street  cars  on  Sunday  has  passed  by  a  good  substantial 
majority,  and  to-day  we  have  Sunday  street  cars,  where  ten  years  ago, 
a  man  was  prosecuted  for  letting  out  a  horse  on  Sunday.  Again  it 
would  appear,  have  the  Righteous  come  to  grief.  The  prayers  of 
different  people  were  asked   that  God  might  decree  that  the  by-law 


10  OF  TOEOl^TO  THE  GOOD. 

should  not  carry.  Apparently  God  did  not  take  much  heed  of  their 
prayers  for  the  by-law  carried.  Coercing  morality  into  people  is  pretty 
much  like  fighting  a  wolf.  If  you  keep  up  the  fight  gradually  and  fire 
a  shot  into  him  occasionally,  you  will  in  the  end  succeed  in  killing 
him.  But  once  you  start  to  make  too  short  work  of  him  and  drive  him 
into  a  corner,  then  look  out  for  squalls.  He  will  turn  and  with  the 
energy  of  madness  destroy  the  man  who  might  have  killed  him,  had 
he  been  less  in  a  hurry.  Now  there  is  to  be  another  horror  in  store  for 
Toronto.  It  is  stated  that  the  steamship  companies  are  to  run  their 
boats  on  Sunday  from  Toronto  to  some  American  port.  It  may  be 
Dot  out  of  place  for  me  to  observe  that  on  the  first  Sunday  that  cars 
ran  in  Toronto,  the  city  survived  the  shock,  and  was  not  visited  by  any 
land  slide,  earthquake,  or  tornado,  but  seems  to  be  in  the  same  old 
place  doing  business  as  usual. 

I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  R.  T.  Coady,  City  Treasurer, 
for  the  following  figures  : 

MEMO  OF  ESTIMATP:S  of  SALARIES,  1897. 

CITY   OF  TORONTO. 

Aldermen $     7,800 

Assessment  Department  I4.340 

Audit 2,950 

Board  of  Control 2,800 

City  Clerk's  Department. 10,376 

City  Surveyor  &  Assistant 3»225 

Court  of  Revision 1,500 

Engineer's  Department 20,000 

Fire  Department 109,665 

Isolation  Hospital 5,o<>o 

Jail 13.450 

Law  Department 13,300 

License  Receiving  Office 760 

Local  Board  of  Health 15,820 

Mayor 3,600 

Mayor's  Office 2,000 

Messenger  City 624 

Parks  and  Gardens 2,025 

Police  Court  Officers 8,572 

Police  Department  207,229 

Property  and  Markets 11,585 

Public  Library 12,465 

Schools,  Collegiate  Institutes $  48,050 

Public  Schools 353,114 

Separate  Schools 24,533 

Technical       " 6,856 

432,553 

Tax  Collectors 8,800 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  11 

Treasurer's  Department 19,200 

Water  Works — Rating  and  Revenue  Branch,  (under 

City  Treasurer) 22,647 

Water  Works  Department,  (under  City  Engineer)...  41,500 

Total $993786 

For  the  year  1896  the  receipts  of  the  city  from  all  sources,  includ- 
ing the  balance  on  hard  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  amounted  to 
$7,336,710,92  and  the  disbursements  to  $5,559,633.24  leaving  a  balance 
on  hand  and  in  banks  of  %i,yyy,oyy.62),  including  $1,245,652.60  of 
Sinking  Fund  moneys.  The  statement  of  current  assets  and  liabilities 
shows  liabilities  for  the  year  $1,650,122.57  and  assets  $1,586,047.15 
leaving  a  debit  balance  of  $64,075.42. 

TORONTO'S  DEBENTURE  DEBT. 

The  debenture  debt  of  the  city  on  31st  December,  1896,  was  as 
follows : — 

General  debenture  debt $13,053,653.05 

Local  improvement  debenture  debt 7,653,763.18 

Toronto  Railway 1,067,328.57 

Total  gross $21,775,145.80 

Deduct  cash  and  debentures  at  credit  of  various  sinking  funds  as 
follows : — 

Cash $1,245,652.60 

City  debentures,   purchased  with  sinking  fund 

money  3,672,33044 

Invested  in  Dominion  of  Canada  stock ^d>6.67 

Total $4,918,469.71 

Leaving  a  total  net  debenture  debt  of  $16,856,676.09. 
The  value  of  property  owned  by  the  city  is  estimated  at  $1 2,000,000, 
exclusive  of  all  public  works  and  services  of  the  city. 

POLICE  FORCE. 

I  am  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Lt.  Col.  Grassett,  late  the  Prince 
of  Wales  Leinster  Regiment,  Chief  Constable  for  his  Annual  Report 
for  1896,  from  which  I  take  the  following  statistics  relating  to  the  force: 

There  were  8,329  persons  apprehended  or  summoned  during  the 
year,  being  671  more  than  in  1895.  Breaches  of  City  By-laws  represent 
539  of  the  increase.  Lost  property  shows  a  decrease  of  $4,570  and 
stolen  property  an  increase  of  $9,017,  The  percentage  of  lost  and 
stolen  property  recovered  was  $8,407  and  $407  respectively — the  differ- 
ence in  the  latter  being  accounted  for  through  identification  being 
rendered  impossible  by  melting  plate,  jewellery,  etc.,  and  by  disposing 
of  goods  outside  the  city. 


12  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

DETECTIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

The  records  of  the  criminal  cases  dealt  ^with  by  this  Department, 
taken  as  a  whole,  show  an  increase  of  151  over  those  of  1895,  but  as 
petty  larceny  represents  an  excess  of  140,  the  more  serious  offences 
total  about  the  same. 

COMPARATIVE   STATEMENT. 

Nature  of  Offence.  1895.  1896.      Increase.    Decrease. 

Murder 7  4 

Burglary 32  26 

House-breaking 188  189 

Highway  robbery 13  13 

Pocket  picking 80  100 

Horsestealing 4  3 

Larceny 1,423  1,563 


6 
6 

I 

20 

I 

140 



161 

10 

54 

100 

I 

$2,812 

Total 1,747  1,898 

Miscellaneous  cases  attended 

to 2,690  2,636 

Occurrences  reported 4,430  4,530 

Committals  for  felonies 798  799 

Value  of  property  recovered,$i8,2  52  $15,436       $2,812 

Arrests  made 667         734           6y       

MURDER. 

The  four  cases  under  this  heading  comprise,  two  of  infanticide  by 
persons  unknown,  one  of  a  man  who  killed  another  and  was  acquitted 
by  a  jury  on  the  grounds  of  self-defence,  and  the  fourth  a  jockey  who 
died  from  the  effects  of  a  murderous  assault  committed  for  the  purpose 
of  robbery.  All  hope  has  not  yet  been  abandoned  of  placing  the  sus- 
pected parties  on  their  trial  for  this  crime. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  there  occured  three  instances  of  man- 
slaughter. One  caused  by  a  fall  on  the  street  due  to  a  collision  with 
two  unknown  men  ;  another  a  fratricide  of  which  the  accused  was 
acquitted,  and  for  the  third  a  man  awaits  trial. 

BURGLARY. 

There  were  six  fewer  cases  of  burglarious  entry  reported  than  in 
1895,  and  the  amount  stolen,  apart  from  the  large  sum  obtained  by  the 
thieves  at  the  Toronto  University,  was  rather  under  that  of  the  previous 
year.  In  one  instance  the  burglar  resorted  to  fireams  to  effect  his  escape. 

HOUSEBREAKING. 

The  number  of  reports  classified  under  this  heading  are  about  the 
same  as  in  the  preceding  twelve  months,  but  the  loss  sustained  was 
larger  by  $900.00.  Nearly  all  the  men  who  committed  most  of  these 
depredations  were  eventually  arrested  and  are  now  in  prison. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 


13 


HIGHWAY   ROBBERY. 

While  the  number  of  cases  was  the  same  this  year  as  last,  the 
amount  stolen  was  larger,  nearly  all  of  which  came  from  the  pockets 
of  drunken  persons. 

POCKET   PICKING. 

This  class  of  offence  being  easy  to  commit  and  difficult  to  detect 
has  been  on  the  increase,  and  the  pecuniary  success  attending  those 
engaging  in  this  sort  of  thieving  is  represented  by  $1,571  in  cash,  as 
compared  with  $935  in  1895. 

Out  of  100  instances  reported,  25  occurred  in  the  streets,  the 
remaining  75  in  places  of  public  resort,  such  as  shops,  churches, 
markets,  etc. 

LARCENY. 

A  considerable  increase  is  to  be  noticed  under  this  head  both  in 
the  number  of  cases  and  the  amount  stolen,  the  figures  respectively 
being  120  and  $5,238.  They  cover  thefts  of  infinite  variety,  the  new 
code  classification  being  more  comprehensive  than  the  old. 

CHANGES   IN  THE   DEPARTMENT. 


II 
"1 

Is 

a® 

si 

l-l 

0^ 
si 

I 

2 
1 

a 

0  c 

'4 

0 

^1 

1 
1 

3 

Remaining  last  year.. 
Appointed  during  year. 
Retired  on  pension  .... 
JDismissed 

I 

I 

6 

15 

I 
I 

12 
6 

6 

4 

219 

266 

.... 



3 
3 

207 

Resigned 

Remaining  

I 





I 

I 

I 

(5 

15 

I 
16 

6 

4 

258 

Appended  is  the  usual  statement  of  receipts  and  expenditure  taken 
from  the  books  kept  in  the  Orderly  Room. 

Estimate  ^ 

Salaries $206,948 

Clothing  and  equipment 

Miscellanous  sundries 

Ambulance  service 

Mounted  service 

Patrol  wagon  and  signal  service.. 
Van  service 


Estimate. 

Expenditure. 

$206,948   05 

$204,741    54 

8,051    71 

7,578    14 

6,833   00 

4736  40 

1,115    50 

991    56 

1,485   00 

1,260    13 

4.314    50 

4,029  08 

442  00 

449    18 

$229,189  76 

$223,786  03 

$223,786  03 

Balance $     5,403  73 


14  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

STAFF  INSPECTOR'S  DEPARTMENT. 

The  reports  received  and  attended  to  by  this  Department  are 
recorded  as  2,439,  being  26  less  than  in  1895.  The  cases  brought  into 
the  Court  were  as  under  : — 

Fines  Imposed. 
1895    1896    1895     1896 

Houses  of  ill-fame. 46  45        

Disorderly  houses  36  56  $   140     $  315 

Liquor  cases 74  Sy  i,345       1.763 

Cruelty  to  animals 139  118  326         276 

Miscellaneous 369  444  801          282 


Total 687         750    $2,612    $2,636 

HOUSES   OF    ILL- FAME.. 

While  houses  of  ill-fame  with  regular  inmates  are  not  more  in 
evidence  than  they  were  a  year  ago,  loose  women  have  scattered  them- 
selves about,  living  in  rooms  where  they  can  receive  men  without  police 
interference,  often  to  the  annoyance  of  the  more  respectable  neighbors, 
who  object  to  their  presence,  and  desire  their  removal.  The  police, 
however,  find  it  no  easy  matter  to  deal  effectively  with  this  class  of 
persons.  Enticing  men  from  windows  and  doorways,  being  safer  than 
solicitation  on  the  streets,  has  been  resorted  to  in  some  localities. 

GAMBLING. 

If  gambling  is  carried  on  with  the  usual  outfit  and  equipment 
necessary  for  the  purpose  and  in  rooms  accessible  to  anyone  who  wants 
to  join  in  a  game,  the  police  claim  to  be  unaware  of  the  fact.  Two 
raffles,  two  lotteries,  some  Chinese  playing  fan-tan  on  Sunday,  and  boys 
shooting  craps  in  the  streets,  include  all  the  cases  before  the  Court 
under  this  heading. 

LIQUOR   CASES. 

The  returns  show  a  slight  decrease  in  the  number  of  prosecutions 
for  a  violation  of  the  Licence  Law.  The  result  has  been,  no  doubt, 
contributed  to  by  the  granting  of  a  license  at  the  Island.  The  illicit 
sale  of  liquor  there  has  almost  ceased.  There  has  been  no  relaxation 
in  the  efforts  of  the  Department  to  enforce  observance  of  the  law, 

CHARGES  AGAINST   MEMBERS   OF  THE   FORCE, 

2  Constables  were  Absent  from  duty  without  leave Dismissed. 

2  "  "  "  "  '•         Fined. 

1  ':  "  "  •'  "         ....Admonished. 

1  "  "     Assaulting  a  comrade Fined. 

1  "  "  "  citizeft " 

2  •*  **     Allowing  a  prisoner  to  escape " 

1          "             **     Being  found  coming  out  of  a  brewery- 
while  oa  deity ** 

1         '*  "     Being  found  coming  out  of  a  licensed 

hotel  while  on  duty Reduced. 

1  •'  "     Being  found  coming  out  of  a  licensed 

hotel  while  on  duty Fined. 

1         **  "     Borrowing  money  from  a  hotel-keeper. . .      " 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  15 

1  Sergeant  for  Intoxication Severely  reprimanded. 

1  Constable  "               "          Admonished. 

6         "  "               "          Fined. 

1  •'  "  Making  false  statements  to  a  superior 

officer Dismissed. 

9         "  "     Neglect  of  duty Fined. 

2  "  "  "  Admonished. 

1  "  "  "  Allowed  to  resign. 

1  "  "     Neglecting  to  report  important  information 

communicated  to  him  by  a  citizen..  .Reduced. 
1  "  **      Soliciting  money  for  services  at  a  cricket 

match Fined. 

22         "  "     Violation  of  the  Rules  and  Regulations 

of  the  Police  Department " 

14         "  "     Violation  of  the  Rules  and  Regulations 

of  the  Police  Department Admonished. 

1         "  ••     Violation  of  the  Rules  and  Regulations 

of  the  Police  Department Allowed  to  resign. 

The  city  is  governed  in  police  matters  by  three  commissioners,  the 
Police  Magistrate,  the  Mayor,  and  the  County  judge,  but  any  complaint 
against  the  force  is  made  to  the  chief  constable,  and  investigated  by 
the  commissioners,  who  also  deal  with  the  officers  offending,  or  who 
are  to  receive  any  special  mark  of  approbation. 

Besides  having  a  sure  thing  in  the  way  of  their  pay,  the  police 
seem  to  have  the  privilege  of  doing  other  work  besides,  as  will  be  seen 
by  the  following  correspondence  : 

Sir, — Can  you  give  the  public  any  information  how  it  is  that  the  police  of  this  city  are 
allowed  to  take  contracts  when  they  are  off  duty  }  I  think  they  get  enough  without  taking  the 
bread  out  of  the  mouths  of  the  poor  mechanics.  I  have  seen  two  of  them  shingling  houses  in 
St.  John's  ward  more  than  once.  I  think  the  sooner  it  is  stopped  the  better.  If  they  are  not 
satisfied  with  their  pay  why  not  leave  like  men  ? — Fair  Play  and  Justice. 

The  correspondent  in  his  communication  directs  attention  to  a 
matter  that  should  receive  the  prompt  attention  of  the  Chief  constable 
and  the  Board  of  Police  Commissioners.  It  should  be  fully  investigated. 
The  constables  referred  to  in  the  latter  are  said  to  be  two  brothers 
named  Tripp,  one  of  whom  has  only  recently  joined  the  force,  who,  if 
they  are  doing  the  work,  are  guilty  of  violating  one  of  the  regulations 
of  the  police  department.  The  regulations  in  question  prohibit  mem- 
bers of  the  force  from  engaging  in  any  business,  either  themselves  or 
their  wives.  The  regulations  strictly  define  that  a  constable  is  required 
to  devote  his  whole  time  to  his  business  as  a  policeman.  If  he  engages 
in  any  other  employment  he  should  be  held  accountable  to  the  Board 
of  Police  Commissioners  for  insubordination  and  breach  of  discipline. 
It  is  no  secret  that  not  a  few  constables  do  not  scruple  to  carry  on 
speculations  and  operations  in  real  escate  while  they  are  supposed  to 
be  doing  their  duty.  The  matter  affords  the  Board  a  wide  scope  for 
an  investigation,  whereby  they  might  easily  ascertain  just  how  many, 
if  any,  members  of  the  force  are  growing  wealthy  by  side  dealings  in 
real  estate,  and  how  many  of  them  practically  carry  on  profitable  real 
estate  agencies. 

While  there  is  a  bare  possibility  that  some  salutary  reforms  may 
be  made,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  probabilities  are  very  remote.  In  the 
following  observations  given  by  different  people,  it  will  be  seen  that 


16  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

one  man  makes  the  charges  that  Staff  Inspector  Archibald  has  appealed 
to  religious  bodies  and  has  been  able  thereby  to  perpetuate  the  system. 
In  his  address  to  the  electors  in  his  first  campaign,  Mr.  Fleming  is 
reported  as  saying : 

I  want  to  say  a  word  about  our  heavy  police  expenses.  Now  do  not  misunderstand  me. 
I  am  not  criticising  our  policemen.  I  believe,  and  I  do  not  say  this  for  any  other  purpose  but 
of  fairly  giving  credit  where  credit  is  due,  I  believe  there  is  not  another  force  on  this  continent 
that  will  compare  with  ours. 

A  voice — At  drinking  lager. 

Mr.  Fleming — No,  I  do  not  think  there  is  a  force  of  men  in  America  who  drink  as  little 
lager  as  our  police.  Neither  is  there  a  lot  of  policemen  who  as  seldom  enter  a  saloon.  (Laugh- 
ter). No,  they  are  a  sober  lot  of  men. 

A  voice — What  about  Archibald  and  his  Morality  Department. 

Mr.  Fleming — When  I  become  Mayor  I  will  investigate  that.  Now  I  do  not  think  we 
ought  to  have  so  many  drunks  at  the  police  court.  Arresting  a  man  when  he  is  simply  drunk, 
when  he  is  walking  quietly  home  never  does  any  good,  It  swells  the  number  of  cases.  It  gives 
our  police  court  needless  work.  It  often  causes  the  unfortunate  offender  to  lose  more  time  than 
he  would  have  lost  if  he  had  been  allowed  to  go  home  and  get  to  work  the  next  morning.  Then 
his  suffering  family  suffer  still  more.  It  gives  our  city  a  worse  name  than  it  really  deserves,  and 
it  never  does  the  arrested  man  a  particle  of  good.  You  never  knew  one  dollar  and  costs  to 
cure  one  single  case  of  drunkenness.  The  shame  of  the  police  court  often  does  incalculable 
harm  to  the  man  who  has  been  overtaken  by  his  evil  appetite,  that  after  all.  our  present  social 
customs  and  laws  really  foster.  As  a  rule  the  first  offender,  after  spending  his  night  in  the  cells, 
among  thieves  and  hardened  characters,  alter  the  anxiety  caused  by  his  absence  from  home, 
after  the  loss  of  his  half  day,  and  the  humiliation  of  the  police  court,  simply  has  his  case 
dismissed.  I  think  that  if  it  is  necessary  sometimes  to  arrest  a  man  who  is  helpless,  for  his  own 
protection,  the  inspector  of  the  station  could  very  well  be  empowered  to  record  his  arrest  and 
set  him  at  liberty  when  he  gets  sober.  Mind,  I  am  not  advocating  leniency  with  hardened 
drunkards,  I  am  simply  pointing  out  the  fact  that  we  are  wasting  time  and  money,  an -I  badger- 
ing citizens,  with  no  benefit  to  anyone  and  with  positive  injury  in  many  cases.  (Loud  applause). 
Then  we  have  too  many  police  court  case  of  violation  of  city  by-laws.  I  think  laws  ought  to 
be  enforced  and  respected,  but  it  is  pretty  hard  to  see  the  city  with  such  disgracefully  dirty 
streets  as  seme  of  our  leading  thoroughfares  are  to-day,  prosecuting  citizens  who  have  not  had 
sunlight  enough  to  melt  a  little  snowfall  off  his  sidewalk  before  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  or 
whose  cow  has  committed  the  unpardonable  offence  of  grazing  for  a  few  minutes  on  a  vacant 
lot,  at  the  storekeeper  whose  barrel  of  apple-4  has  stuck  out  an  inch  and  a  half  too  far  on  the 
sidewalks.  Laws  should  be  made  to  protect  us,  not  to  worry  us.  Policemen  should  be  for  our 
protection,  not  our  annoyance.  I  want  to  see  a  little  less  expenditure  of  public  money,  and  a 
little  more  use  of  common  sense.     (Loud  applause). 

At  a  public  meeting  the  Rev.  Father  Geoghegan,  of  Hamilton, 
seconded  a  resolution  in  a  speech  pregnant  with  valuable  ideas  on  the 
subject  of  juvenile  treatment,  and  in  the  course  of  his  remarks  said  : 

Our  policemen  don't  put  themselves  out  to  treat  our  boys  with  ordinary  decency.  I  have 
seen  policemen  on  Saturday  night  who  could  not  notice  men  coming  out  of  the  side  door  of  a 
saloon,  run  at  a  lad  who  was  catching  a  ball  on  the  street,  and  threaten  him  with  arrest.  But 
the  boys  had  no  votes  which  could  control  the  aldermen  who  put  the  coat  on  the  policeman's 
back,  while  the  bar-room  loafers  had.     At  this  there  was  great  applause. 

In  support  of  the  contention  of  the  Rev.  gentleman,  a  case  occurs 
which  is  somewhat  analogous,  and  demonstrates  the  difficulties  civilians 
have  in  maintaining  their  rights.     The  newspaper  report  says  : 

Inspector  Stephen,  of  No.  i  Police  Division  is  engaged  in  investigating  a  charge  against 
P.  C.  Duncan  (145)  of  having  committed  an  assault  on  a  young  man  named  Wm.  Robinson,  of 
72  Gerrard  street,  west.  Robinson  states  that  he  was  standing  near  Hubbard's  livery  stable  on 
Nelson  street,  in  company  with  a  friend  when  Duncan  addressed  him  in  an  ungentlemanly 
manner,  and  afterwards  struck  him  three  or  four  blows  in  the  face  leaving  bruises  there.  He 
states  that  he  and  his  friend  were  returning  from  a  party  at  Brock  avenue,  and  in  this  way 
accounts  for  his  presence  on  the  street  at  that  early  hour  of  the  morning.  Duncan  gives  his 
version  of  the  affair  as  follows  :  Robinson  and  his  companion  had  knocked  at  the  door  of  a 
disreputable  house  at  No.  16  Nelson  street  He  was  on  special  duty  watching  ihe  place  He 
admits  speaking  to  them,  but  denies  having  used  any  insulting  language,  Robinson  clutched 
him  by  the  arm,  and  all  the  force  he  used  was  only  necessary  to  loosen  his  hold.  The  Inspec- 
tor will  make  his  report  to  the  Chief  Constable,  who  will  likely  refer  it  to  the  Board  of 
Police  Commissioners. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  It 

On  the  following  day  the  same  paper  said  in  connection  with 
this  case : 

Among  the  members  of  the  police  force  there  is  considerable  speculation  being  indulged 
in  regard  to  the  complaint  that  a  young  man  preferred  against  P.  C.  Duncan.  He  alleges  that 
Dnncan  assaulted  him  and  made  a  statement  of  the  occurrence  just  as  it  transpired,  to  Inspector 
Stephen  the  day  following  That  report  has  not  yet  been  forwarded  to  the  Chief  Constable  by 
Mr.  Stephen,  and  some  of  the  constables  are  wondering  if  the  Inspector  has  taken  upon  himself 
the  authority  of  relegating  it  to  the  waste  paper  basket  because  the  accused  constable  is  one  of 
his  ''  pets  "  and  likewise  a  countryman.  The  young  man  felt  that  he  was  harshly  treated  by 
the  constable,  and  he  does  not  intend  to  allow  the  matter  to  drop  without  being  inquired  into. 
In  strange  contrast  another  case  is  pointed  out.  P.  C.  Duncan  made  a  trifling  complaint  againsj 
P.  C.  Childs  ( 1 1 ),  and  Inspector  Stephen  forwarded  his  report  on  that  case  to  Lieut.-Col. 
Grassett  before  the  ink  was  dry  on  it.  It  appears  that  the  young  man  who  claims  to  have  been 
assaulted  by  Duncan  met  Childs  a  few  minutes  later.  He  appealed  to  Childs  for  information, 
and  the  latter  very  properly  advised  him  to  report  Duncan  to  his  superior  officers.  Duncan 
and  Childs  had  an  exchange  of  compliments,  in  the  course  of  which  he  called  Duncan  a  "pet", 
or  something  like  that.  For  this  he  is  to  be  carpeted.  Meanwhile,  Duncan  is  not  even  reported. 

Now  let  the  reader  for  one  moment  contrast  the  treatment  a  civi- 
lian receives  with  the  treatment  a  policeman  receives  if  the  former 
happens  to  be  the  culprit.  The  following  is  the  newspaper  report  of  an 
incident  that  will  illustrate  my  meaning. 

P.  C.  William  Allan  (184)  was  the  victim  of  an  unsually  brutal  assault  at  the  hands  of  a 
gang  of  rowdies.  He  was  patrolling  his  beat  on  River  street,  when  two  brothers  named  John 
and  George  O'Connell  came  together  down  River  street.  They  were  both  apparently  under 
the  influence  of  liquor,  John  being  very  noisy,  and  using  profane  language.  Allan  arrested 
John  when  the  brother  interfered.  Both  men  peeled  off  their  coats,  and  proceeded  to  pound 
him  with  their  fists  and  feet.  George  wrested  the,  baton  from  the  officer's  grasp,  and  beat  him 
with  it,  it  is  alleged,  until  his  face  was  frightfully  battered  beyond  recognition  and  frightfully 
disfigured.  Allan  struggled  desperately  with  his  assailants  but  they  were  assisted  by  a  third 
man  who  came  along.  Allan  was  found  in  an  almost  unconscious  condition  by  some  neighb  mrs 
who  came  to  render  him  assistance.  The  rowdies  levanted  as  the  newcomers  approac^^ed,  but 
later  on  George  O'Connell  was  arrested.  Allan  was  reported  to  be  in  a  serious  condition,  so 
the  prisoner  was  remanded  for  a  week  on  the  charge  of  assaulting  the  constable,  bail  being  fixed 
In  two  sureties  in  $500  00  each 

The  above  is  the  aspect  of  the  case  as  first  reported,  and  presented 
before  the  police  court.  The  young  men  had  the  courage  of  their  con- 
victions, and  carried  it  to  the  county  court,  and  though  I  tried  to  get 
a  copy  of  the  actual  judgment,  I  failed  to  do  so,  but  I  give  you  the 
following  remarks  from  the  Telegram  on  the  subject : 

The  jury  that  judged  between  policeman  Allan  and  his  assaillants  are  a  credit  to  the 
city  of  T<jronto  and  the  county  of  York.  It  acquitted  the  innocent,  convicted  the  guilty,  and 
censured  an  officer  who  was  summarily  punished  by  the  broken  head  that  was  the  dividend  he 
received  for  a  large  share  in  the  authorship  of  the  original  scuffle.  Their  Honours  the  Com- 
missioners assume  that  an  officer,  if  infallible.  They  seldom  chide  the  officious  constable.  This 
tolerance  encourages  tyranny  and  brutality,  and  finally  uniformed  bullies  come  to  grief  in  the 
Assize  court,  where  the  common  sense  of  a  judge  and  jury  affords  the  protection  to  the  humlest 
of  her  Majesty's  lieges  ! 

The  above  will  bear  comparison  with  the  following  case,  which  still 
further  shows  the  difficulties  the  public  are  compelled  to  contend  against, 
in  as  much  as  the  city  seems  to  be  compelled  to  defend  a  policeman, 
guilty  or  not  guilty,  and  the  other  fellow  must  pay  his  own  lawyer.  It 
would  seem  only  reasonable  that  both  should  be  on  terms  of  equality, 
if  that  were  possible,  in  a  case  of  this  kind. 

Wm.  and  Robert  O'Reilly  are  brothers  living  on  Power  street.  They  were  arrested  by 
policeman  John  Welsh  on  Berkeley  street,  on  a  charge  of  being  disorderly.  They  were  put 
into  the  patrol  waggon,  handcuffed,  put  mto  the  cells  at  No.  4,  in  a  cold  fireless  room.  The 
next  morning  the  Magistrate  discharged  them  after  hearing  the  officer's  statement,  and  they 


18  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

sued  the  policeman  for  $1000  damages  for  false  arrest,  cruel  treatment  and  false  imprisonment. 
Dr.  Nattrass  swore  that  he  found  Robert's  back  and  ribs  injured,  which  injuries,  the  boy  swore 
were  inflicted  by  Welsh  jumping  upon  him  with  his  knees.  Charles  Quinr,  Patrick  Milligan, 
John  O'Donnell  and  Maggie  O'Reilly  told  the  story  of  the  arrest  in  corroboration  of  the 
brothers'  evidence.  Officer  Welsh  said  that  Quinn  and  two  other  young  men  were  acting  as 
if  drunk  and  used  obscene  language  to  him  ;  Quinn  struck  at  the  officer  who  ran  to  arrest  him, 
but  he  escaped  ;  then  he  met  Wm.  O'Reilly,  who  was  drunk  and  refused  to  give  the  officer  his 
name  ;  he  was  arrested  for  the  refusal.  Meanwhile  Robert  came  up  and  interfered,  when  he, 
too,  was  arrested.  In  the  westle  both  fell,  and  he  did  not  jump  upon  the  boy  intentionally. 
One  of  the  police  regulations  demands  that  any  person  who  refuses  to  give  his  name  may  be 
arrested.     Mr.  Holmes  who  prosecuted  the  case  said : 

"  Things  have  come  to  a  pretty  pass  in  this  city  if  its  citizens  are  to  be  treated  in  this 
way." 

Judge  Falconbridge  very  particularly  enquired  of  Mr.  Biggar  who  defended  Welsh,  by 
what  authority  these  regulations  were  passed.  The  Solicitor  thought  by  the  municipal  Act,  but 
was  not  sure.  Upon  this  point  the  doughty  barrister  got  in  a  noted  objection.  In  order  to 
test  the  credibility  of  a  witness  Mr.  Biggar  asked  him  if  he  was  not  once  in  the  dock  on  a  serious 
charge,  and  what  the  charge  was.  The  judge  told  the  witness  he  need  not  answer  unless  he 
chose  to  do  so  ;  there  was  no  truth  in  the  charge.  Constable  O'Brien,  one  of  the  men  who 
came  with  the  waggon,  said  he  handcuffed  the  boys  by  Welsh's  order.  Mr.  Biggar  argued  against 
submission  to  the  jury,  but  it  went  there. 

A  letter  from  Mr.  Holmes  to  me  said  the  verdict  was  for  the 
plaintiff,  county  court  costs  set-off. 

Again  the  following  case  is  demonstrative  that  a  purely  vindictive 
spirit  actuates  the  force  in  dealing  with  culprits : 

P.  C.  Weston  had  a  boy  named  John  Connors  before  the  court  for  drunkenness  and 
having  hit  him  on  the  head  with  a  bottle.  Mr.  Baxter  not  having  jurisdiction  to  try  the  assault 
case,  a  suggestion  from  the  Deputy  Chief  that  his  Worship  should  deal  out  sufficient  punish- 
ment to  Connors  on  the  drunkenness  charge  was  acted  upon.  After  hearing  the  evidence  and 
learning  that  Conners  had  received  a  scalp  wound  from  contact  with  the  peeler's  baton,  Mr. 
Baxter  imposed  a  fine  of  $3  and  costs  or  30  days.  The  Deputy  v..hief  then  said  that  he  thought 
he  would  have  to  prefer  the  charge  of  assaulting  Weston  against  Conners. 

Mr.  Baxter — But  you  led  me  to  understand  that  both  offences  were  to  be  dealt  with 
at  once. 

The  Deputy — So  I  did,  but  that  small  fine  don't  suit  me 

Mr.  Baxter — I  won't  allow  you  sir,  to  criticise  my  rulings. 

The  Deputy — I  want  to  lay  the  second  charge, 

Mr.  Baxter — You  can  d«  that,  of  course,  but  it  alPgoes  to  show  that  each  case  should 
stand  on  its  own  bottom.  As  you  intend  to  swear  to  that  other  information,  I  will  make  the 
fine  $1,  or  30  days.     Conners  was  remanded  for  a  week  on  the  assault  case. 

Of  this  Deputy  Chief  the  Toronto  News  says  : 

The  burglar  who  escaped  from  the  cells  at  Police  Headquarters  pried  his  way  out  with 
a  crowbar,  but  the  entire  staff  armed  with  crowbars  could  not  pry  the  deputy  chief  from  the  well 
paid  job  he  fills  so  muchly  that  he  overflows  into  judicial  duties. 

The  following  is  another  case  of  police  espionage,  and  shows  that 
where  the  defendant  has  the  courage  and  the  money  to  go  on  with  his 
case,  he  will  generally  come  out  on  top,  and  will  be  a  cause  for  rejoi- 
cing to  those  who  like  to  see  every  one  get  British  fair  play,  and  in 
striking  contrast  to  the  above  case,  where  the  Deputy  Chief  seemed  to 
think  that  where  the  defendant  was  a  common  civilian  and  the  punish- 
ment meted  out  was  not  a  sufficient  vindication  of  the  majesty  of  the 
force  he  must  institute  another  charge  against  the  defendant.  The 
following  is  taken  from  the  Telegram  : 

James  H.  Bailey,  the  young  man  whose  mother  alleges  that  the  boy  was  induced  to  plead 
guilty  to  a  charge  of  criminal  assault  on  Maudie  Tyerell,  a  girl  under  the  age  of  14,  by  the 
representations  of  Detective  Watson,  is  happy  to-night.  The  details  of  this  case  are  well  known. 
Detective  Watson,  it  is  alleged,  went  to  arrest  the  boy  on  the  above  charge,  and  told  the  lad 
and  his  mother  that  a  conviction  was  sure,  and  that  the  sentence  would  be  severe.     It  is  also 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  19 

charged  that  the  detective  promised  that  if  the  boy  pleaded  guilty  he  would  be  let  off,  while  if  a 
plea  of  not  guilty  was  entered  the  punishment  would  be  terrible.  These  affidavits  are  attested 
by  the  affidavit  of  the  prisoner  and  the  prisoner's  mother,  while  the  circumstances  of  the  case 
strongly  indicate  that  such  a  promise  was  made  by  the  detective.  The  boy  pleaded  guilty  and 
the  Magistrate  sentenced  him  to  five  years  al  Kingston  and  15  lashes.  A  certiorari  was  granted 
with  a  view  towards  quashing  the  conviction,  and  it  was  returnable  before  the  common  pleas 
divisional  court  over  which  Chief  Justice  Gait  and  Justice  MacMahon  presided.  Mr.  Holmes 
appeared  on  behalf  of  the  prisoner.  Mr.  Cartwright,  Q.C.,  Deputy  Attorney-General  sent  word 
that  the  case  was  one  which  the  crown  deemed  unworthy  of  their  defending,  consequently 
the  conviction  was  undefended.  Mr.  Holmes  read  the  affidavits  and  briefly  outlined  the  case, 
whereupon  Chief  fuctice  Gait  said  that  the  conviction  of  the  boy  Bailey  was  one  of  the  most 
outrageous  proceedings  he  had  ever  heard  of. 

"  I  am  ready,"  he  said  "  to  issue  a  peremptory  order  quashing  the  conviction  and  restor- 
ing the  boy  to  liberty  at  once," 

*'  I  concur,"  said  Justice  MacMahon. 

The  papers  were  immediately  drawn  up  and  signed  by  the  judge  annulling  the  conviction 
and  setting  aside  Magistrate  Denison's  warrant  of  commitment.  Afterwards  the  judges  issued 
an  order  of  protection  to  Magistrate  Denison  and  detective  Watson  to  shield  them  from  an 
action  for  damages  for  false  arrest,  malicious  prosecution,  conspiracy  &c. 

The  above  decision  will  strike  the  averge  reader  as  being  in  every 
respect  a  just  one.  In  commenting  upon  it,  the  Telegram  says: 

One  of  the  worst  of  Colonel  Denison's  judgments  was  reversed  yesterday  by  their  Lord- 
ships Chief  Justice  Gait,  and  Justice  MacMahon.  Their  decision  set  a  boy  at  liberty  after  a 
confinement  of  more  than  five  months  and  saved  him  from  spending  five  years  in  the  peniten- 
tiary and  enduring  fifteen  lashes.  Seldom  has  there  been  on  record  a  case  that  better  illustrated 
the  inhumanity  of  some  detectives  and  the  off-hand  methods  of  Col.  Denison.  The  boy  was 
taken  from  his  mother's  house  late  one  night  He  left  behind  him  the  assurance  that  everything 
was  all  right  and  that  he  would  return  in  the  morning.  The  next  day  the  poor  simpleton 
pleaded  guilty.  He  was  not  allowed  time  to  consult  his  mother,  and  the  Magistrate  sentenced 
him  to  five  years  in  the  penitentiary  and  fifteen  lashes.  The  arrest,  the  trial;  the  conviction,  the 
sentence  were  all  alike  disgraceful.  Detective  Watson  must  have  urged  ihe  boy  to  plead 
guilty.  Either  under  the  pressure  of  advice  from  the  detectives  or  in  ignorance  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  ofTence,  the  prisoner  admitted  guilt.  Surely  it  was  Colonel  Denison's  business  to 
warn  the  culprit  that  his  plea  wrecked  all  chance  of  liberty.  But  no.  The  detective  was  there 
to  secure  credit  of  a  conviction,  and  the  Magistrate  was  there  to  fill  the  penitentiary  Why 
should  they  pause  f  It  only  takes  the  court  about  three  minutes  to  sentence  a  man  to  peniten- 
tiary for  five  years.  It  takes  the  man  somewhat  longer  to  serve  the  term.  Fortunately  for  him 
the  bwy  had  a  mother  who  was  not  too  poor  to  retain  J.  G.  Holmes.  The  lawyer  made  a  good 
fight  and  finally  freed  the  prisoner.  There  may  be  other  boys  sent  to  penitentiary  under  similar 
circumstances,  who  having  no  money  to  right  the  wrong  are  suffering  the  injustice  done  to  them 
by  a  high-pressure  police  Magistrate.  Colonel  Denison  is  generally  right,  but  the  case  in  point 
is  proof  that  he  is  not  above  trifling  away  a  prisoner's  liberty  and  ruining  his  life  in  order  that 
he  may  get  through  the  day's  work  before  eleven  a.m. 

In  the  above  case  it  must  strike  the  average  beholder  that  if  Detec- 
tive Watson  possessed  the  first  iota  of  manhood,  he  would  have  given 
the  Magistrate  to  understand  that  it  was  through  his  instrumentality 
that  the  boy  pleaded  guilty,  but  it  is  only  one  more  of  my  contentions 
that  he  who  is  able  to  fight  his  battle  in  a  higher  court  will  always 
come  out  with  justice. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Telegram,  who  had  received  a  courteous 
reception  from  some  of  the  officers,  considered  it  such  a  remarkable 
occurrence  that  he  felt  that  he  must  advertise  it,  and  writes  as  follows, 
under  the  heading  of  "A  rara  avis  indeed." 

Sir, — You  often  and  very  justly  find  fault  with  the  police  of  Toronto  for  their  incivility 
to  the  public,  but  I  want  to  say  a  word  in  their  favour.  To-day  I  went  to  the  police  station  at 
St.  Andrew's  market  to  ask  a  question  The  se-geant  on  duty,  a  fine,  well-built,  red  whiskered 
man,  answered  me  so  politely  and  kindly  and  gave  me  all  the  information  I  wanted  in  such  a 
nice,  pleasant  and  gentlemanly  manner,  that  I  feel  that  I  ought  to  let  it  be  known  publicly,  and 
.«!how  that  not  all  ol'the  police  force  are  rude  to  the  public.     W.S.H. 


20  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Immediately  after  the  election  of  Mayor  Fleming,  and  when  it  was 
thought  that  a  change  would  be  made  in  the  Morality  Department  the 
Telegram  published  the  following  : 

Hatred  of  what  its  name  implies  inspires  much  of  the  so-called  hostility  to  the  Morality 
Department.  The  outcry  against  it  was  started  by  rogues  who  are  pinched  by  its  vigilance. 
Their  howls  finally  deceived  respectable  citizens  into  the  belief  that  Inspector  Archibald  was 
an  ogre  at  the  head  of  the  branch  of  the  pnblic  service  especially  designed  for  the  protection  of 
vice  and  the  oppression  of  virtue.  The  truth  is  that  the  Department  in  question  is  the  least 
expensive  and  the  most  humane  branch  of  the  police  service.  It  pays  for  its  support  many 
times  over  in  the  penalties  that  might  but  for  it  never  be  enforced.  How  many  children  have 
been  shielded  from  cruel  parents  and  brutal  guardians  by  its  kindly  interference  the  secret 
records  could  tell.  Its  officers  have  been  content  to  go  on  quietly  doing  their  duty  and  their 
silence  has  been  misinterpreted  as  assent  to  the  abuse  that  has  been  heaped  upon  the  depart- 
ment. The  crusade  has  gone  far  enough,  and  it  is  time  for  those  whose  sympathies  are  on  the 
right  side  to  speak  a  word  for  honest  men  who  have  fearlessly  done  their  duty. 

I  do  not  for  one  moment  doubt  the  sincerity  of  these  remarks  on 
the  part  of  the  Telegram,  but  I  do  emphatically  question  their  truth- 
fulness. From  the  character  of  the  Staff  Inspector  I  do  not  think  he 
is  the  man  to  allow  his  light  to  be  hidden  under  a  bushel,  and  were 
there  any  such  cases  as  those  mentioned  by  the  Telegram,  I  think  the 
public  would  be  made  aware  of  them  in  some  manner.  It  may  perhaps 
be  stated  that  I  am  one  of  those  who  are  pinched  by  its  vigilance,  and 
without  denying  the  trnth  of  the  statement,  I  think  I  may  consistently 
and  truthfully  say  that  there  can  be  no  such  imputation  laid  to  the 
door  of  the  Hon.  Mr.  Meredith,  who  from  his  place  in  the  House  said  : 

My  attention  had  been  called  to  the  fact  that  the  law  and  Order  Society  of  Toronto  had 
been  discussing  the  morality  department  of  Toronto,  and  passing  resolutions  eulogistic  of  the 
department.  Mr.  Archibald,  the  officer  of  this  department,  and  Mr.  Curry,  the  Crown  Attorney 
had  attended  the  meetings  of  this  society  and  had  frequently  spoken  there.  I  do  not  think  this 
is  a  proper  course  for  public  officers  to  pursue.  They  should  not  be  partizans  nor  attend  any 
meetings,  nor  speak  at  them  where  they  might  become  prejudiced.  (Cheers).  How  would 
the  Attorney  General  like  to  see  Judges  attending  such  meetings  ?  Would  it  notbias  their  minds 
against  prisoners  who  might  conie  before  them  ?  These  officers  had  no  right  to  identify  them- 
selves with  any  such  society  and  he  wished  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Government  to  the  fact. 

Mr,  Mowat  said  he  had  not  heard  of  the  matter  before,  but  that  he  would  look  into  it. 

Mr.  Meredith  seems  not  to  be  alone  in  his  opinion  of  the  morality 
department,  for  in  the  course  of  an  address  at  a  meeting  of  the  Rate- 
payers Association,  Mr.  R.  Reynolds  said  : 

The  Morality  department  is  too  costly  an  aflfair.  It  should  be  abolished,  but  Inspector 
Archibald  and  others,  by  appeals  to  religious  bodies  had  secured  sufficient  influence  to  per- 
petuate the  system.  Only  a  few  days  ago  Inspector  Archibald  in  the  excess  of  his  zeal  had 
arrested  an  innocent  young  man.  There  was  far  too  much  anxiety  in  the  morality  department 
to  make  out  cases.  The  ordinary  police  could  do  all  the  work,  just  as  effectually,  and  at  less 
expenses.  A  most  disgraceful  affair  had  been  reported  of  the  efforts  in  New  York  of  the  moral- 
ists to  amend  morals.  A  clergyman  and  two  of  his  deacons  had  under  disguise  bribed  women 
to  commit  a  sin.  Any  man  who  by  a  bribe  tempted  another  to  commit  a  sin  no  matter  for 
what  end,  was  equally  guilty  as  the  person  tempted.  (Applause),  and  Rev.  Dr.  Parkhurst  had 
proved  himself  to  be  a  low  dirty  blackguard,  unfit  to  occupy  a  Christian  pulpit.  He  had 
degraded  himself  and  his  calling  in  making  terms  with  unfortunate  girls.  As  far  as  Toronto 
was  concerned  they  had  heard  a  great  deal  about  the  so-called  morality  department,  but  who 
had  ever  seen  any  report  from  it .''  All  they  knew  about  it  was  from  newspaper  reports.  It  was 
a  fact  that  in  spite  of  that  department  t^ere  were  in  the  city  to-day  more  unlicensed  whiskey  dives, 
more  gambling  dens  ^  more  houses  of  ill-fame  than  ever  before.  The  department  was  not  worth  the 
money  spent  on  it. 

If  the  public  were  given  a  fair  field  upon  which  to  fight  there  would, 
peihaps,  not  be  such  cause  for  complaint.  If  a  person  is  arrested,  and 
then  found  innocent,  he  has  no  ground  for  damages,  notwithstanding 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  21 

the  fact  that  his  character  may  be  ruined  by  the  arrest.  The  following 
cases  will  clearly  demonstrate  my  meaning,  and  I  leave  the  decision 
with  the  public  as  to  the  justice  of  giving  such  advantages  to  the  police 
as  they  possess  : 

Counsel  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff  in  the  case  of  Thomas  Humphrey  vs.  Morality  Ins- 
pector Archibald,  Detective  Charles  Slemin  and  Walter  Duncan  made  an  application  before 
the  Master  in  Chambers  to  disclose  the  name  of  the  person  upon  whose  information  he  acted  in 
arresting  the  plaintiff.  This  was  followed  by  a  second  application  to  compel  the  inspector  to 
attend  for  examination  at  his  own  expense.  Humphrey,  it  will  be  remembered,  it  is  the  young 
man  who  was  arrested  for  committing  rape  on  Miss  Agnes  Barnes.  The  girl  could  not  give  the 
inspector  a  minute  description  of  her  assailant,  but  could  only  say  that  he  had  a  small  light 
mustache,  drove  a  Gladstone  rig,  and  lived  with  his  father  on  Spadina  avenue.  This  inform- 
ation, it  was  shown  this  morning  was  turned  over  to  detective  Slemin  who  failed  in  his  attempt 
to  find  out  anything  further  until  one  evening  while  standing  on  the  rear  of  a  Spadina  avenue 
car  he  heard  two  men  talking.  From  this  piece  of  eaves-dropping  he  heard  that  this  young 
man,  Tbomas  H.  Humphrey,  had  got  into  trouble  with  a  girl  and  had  skipped  to  the  United 
States.  Humphrey  was  promptly  arrested,  and  in  his  defense  showed  that  frdm  the  23rd  of 
April  until  December  12th,  he  was  in  the  States,  and  on  the  very  day  when  the  offence  was 
alleged  to  have  been  committed  he  was  in  Detroit.  After  a  lengthy  argument  between  Mr.  J. 
G.  Holmes  and  Mr.  Mowat,  the  Master  in  Chambers  ruled  that  it  would  be  a  great  injustice 
to  the  police  department. 

Duncan  and  Margaret  McLaren  vs.  Staff  Inspector  David  Archibald. — This  was  an 
appeal  by  the  defendant  from  an  order  of  the  action,  the  plaintiff  having  been  three  times  non- 
suited at  the  Toronto  assizes.  Originally  the  action  was  brought  against  Inspector  Archibald 
to  recover  $10,000  damages  for  false  arrest,  malicious  prosecution  and  for  crespass,  McLaren 
and  his  wife  having  been  arrested  on  a  charge  of  keeping  a  house  of  ill-fame,  but  not  convicted. 
The  most  notable  nonsuit  of  this  action  was  by  Chief  Justice  Armour  who  in  very  forcible 
language  deprecated  the  action  of  the  police  in  accepting  the  information  of  a  woman  about  town 
upon  the  strength  of  which  the  raid  upon  McLaren's  house  was  made.  Each  time  the  plaintiff 
has  been  non-suited  he  has  moved  for  a  new  trial  and  each  time  has  succeeded  in  setting  aside 
the  non-suit  and  obtaining  the  new  trial.  The  fourth  order  for  a  new  trial  is  the  one  now 
appealed  against.  Justices  Hagarty  and  Osier  dismissed  the  appeal,  while  Justices  Burton  and 
JMacLennan  allowed  it.  The  court  being  thus  evenly  divided  the  appeal  stands  dismissed,  and 
the  action  goes  to  trial  again,  in  accordance  with  the  judgment  of  the  common  pleas  division 
court.     In  giving  judgment  on  the  above  action  Chief  Justice  Haggarty  said  : 

"While  we  are  sitting  here  as  judges  we  cannot  forget  we  are  citizens  of  Toronto,  and  it 
was  with  great  surprise  that  we  learned  the  city  was  defending  Inspector  David  Archibald.  To 
my  mind  it  is  the  most  disgraceful  piece  of  presumption  ever  brought  under  the  notice  of  this  court. 
I  hope  some  person  interested  will  enquire  into  this  matter,  and  see  if  it  is  the  general  practice 
for  the  citizens  to  bear  the  expense  of  defending  actions  brought  against  individuals  who  may 
happen  to  be  in  their  employ.  " 

I  do  not  think  the  public  will  be  disposed  the  insinuate  that  Chief 
Justice  Hagarty  has  any  personal  object  in  speaking  as  he  did  on  the 
subject,  and  his  remarks  therefore,  carry  that  much  more  weight.  If 
contestants  were  to  meet  upon  free  and  equal  grounds  there  would  be 
no  such  cause  for  complaint,  but  to  see  the  city  screening  men  who  are 
palpably  in  the  wrong,  is  a  gross  mis-carriage  of  justice. 

Their  interference  with  the  public  became  such  an  aggravation  that 
the  following  is  taken  from  a  city  paper : 

•*  The  police  interfere  with  the  public  enough  already,"  Col,  Denison  remarked  from 
the  bench,  as  he  was  actively  engaged  in  combatting  the  combined  efforts  of  Mr.  Curry  and 
Staff  Inspector  Archibald  to  persuade  him  that  certain  authority  was  vested  in  the  force  that  he 
was  convinced  did  not  really  exist.  Patrol  Sergeant  Robinson  and  P.  C.  Kennedy  visited  tne 
cigar  store  kept  by  Alfred  Beatty  at  No.  12  Queen  street  east,  to  search  for  liquor.  There 
was  no  interference  by  the  proprietor  of  the  store,  but  when  the  officers  wanted  to  enter  the 
premises  adjoining  the  store,  Mr.  Beatty  demanded  a  warrant. 

"  I  havo  none,"  replied  the  patrol  sergeant. 

"  Then  you  cannot  proceed  any  further,"  said  Beatty,  as  he  barred  the  door. 

The  police  magistrate  was  asked  to  determine  whether  or  not  Beatty  was  guilty  of  obs- 
tructing the  policeman  in  the  performance  of  his  duty.  He  decided  the  question  adversely  to 
the  police  on  all  points  referred  to  him.     By  his  judgment  a  cigar  store  is  not  a  place  of  public 


22  OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD. 

entertainment,  that  lo  o'clock  at  night  is  not  a  reasonable  time  to  make  an  inspection,  that  the 
by-law  only  empower^  an  inspection  of  the  shop,  and  a  search  of  the  premises  other  than  the 
shop  cannot  be  made  without  a  warrant.  During  the  argument  his  Worship  intimated  that  a 
bylaw  of  the  city  could  not  override  a  federal  statute  regarding  a  search  for  gambling,  and 
was,  therefore,  really  impracticable.  In  illustrating  his  views  the  Magistrate  asked  if  it  was 
reasonable  to  infer  that  because  a  man  kept  a  licensed  bowling  alley,  billiard  parlor  or  roller 
skating  rink  the  mere  fact  of  that  license  would  empower  the  police  to  run  all  over  his  premises 
and  break  open.     They  must  confine  themselves,  he  said,  to  the  place  actually  licensed. 

Mr.  Curry — Well,  one  thing  can  be  come.  The  license  department  can  be  asked  to 
cancel  defendant's  license. 

The  Magistrate — What  has  he  done  to  warrant  that  ?  Should  his  license  be  cancelled 
because  he  has  been  acquitted,  simply  having)  stood  on  his  rights  ?  The  case  was  marked 
dismiss;  d. 

The  following  case  is  clipped  from  the  Empire  : 

Another  serious  blunder  has  been  made  by  the  officials  of  the  morality  department,  and 
the  mistake  has  been  the  cause  of  the  arrest  of  a  highly  respectable  young  man  on  a  very  serious 
charge.  Some  days  ago  a  little  girl  named  Maggie  Colestock  went  to  the  staff  inspector's 
department  and  laid  a  charge  of  criminal  assault.  Charles  Goodman  was  taken  into  custody 
and  accused  of  the  crime,  but  Inspector  Archibald  was  surprised  to  find  that  he  had  made  a 
mistake,  having  arrested  the  wrong  man.  Goodman  was  immediately  discharged  the  Magistrate 
remarking  that,  he  should  never  have  been  arrested. 

The  cause  for  complaint  against  the  Police  Force  seems  to  date 
beyond  all  recollection.  If  you  will  go  back  to  the  Globe  and  consult 
it  at  the  time  that  Messrs  Bunting,  Meek  and  others  were  indicted  for 
conspiracy,  you  will  read  as  fellows : 

UNCIVIL  AS  USUAL. 

It  would  seems  from  the  behaviour'of  some  of  the  members  of  the  Toronto  police  force 
that  it  is  part  of  their  dutv  to  be  as  uncivil  as  pos'sible,  and  this  impression  has  certainly  been 
strengthened  during  the  conspiracy  investigation  concluded  at  the  police  court  yesterday.  Soon 
after  Mr.  Kirkland  came  into  court  to  hear  the  judgment  of  the  magistrate,  he  felt  faint  and 
asked  a  policeman  to  get  him  a  chair.  He  was  roughly  told  that  there  was  no  chair  for  him, 
and  he  was  obliged  to  stand  until  he  finally  fall  on  the  floor  exhausted. 

In  preparing  the  above  cases  against  the  police  force,  it  may  per- 
haps be  stated  that  I  have  given  them  from  a  prejudicial  standpoint, 
and  to  such  a  possible  accusation,  I  am  ready  to  acknowledge  that  it 
is  perfectly  true.  The  personal  experience  I  give  you  below  has  been 
so  salutary  a  lesson  to  me,  that  I  say  with  perfect  truth  that  if  it  were 
in  my  power  to  rescue  a  squad  of  policemen  whose  lives  were  in  danger 
I  would  decline  to  do  it,  although  I  would  not  go  so  far  as  to  say  that 
I  would  like  to  see  them  in  such  position,  yet  I  feel  that  a  more  con- 
temptible set  of  ruffians  never  donned  a  uniform.  Some  years  ago  a 
young  fellow  of  eighteen  or  thereabouts  came  to  Toronto  to  see  the 
Exhibition,  and  during  his  stay  he  wandered  down  to  the  union  station 
to  see  if  anyone  came  in  by  the  train  from  his  home,  whom  he  knew. 
While  walking  up  and  down  the  patform,  Mr.  Smart  Policeman  grabbed 
him  and  on  suspicion  of  his  being  a  pickpocket  or  something  else 
equally  definite,  took  him  into  the  water  closet,  and  searched  him, 
finding  nothing  of  course. 

"  Now,"  said  the  illustrious  guardian  of  the  law,  "clear  out  of  this 
and  don't  let  me  see  you  again." 

Outraged  and  humiliated  the  lad  got  out  as  quickly  as  possible  but 
he  had  the  good  sense  to  make  known  his  grievance  where  the  effect 
would  be  salutary.     He  went  to  the  Mail  office  and  informed  one  of 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  23 

the  reporters,  who  believed  his  story.  He  told  how  he  had  been  insulted 
and  disgraced  before  the  crowd  at  the  Union  station,  and  the  next 
morning  the  Mail  contained  an  article  on  the  subject.  This  had  the 
effect  of  bringing  the  matter  before  the  Police  Chief.  Unfortunately, 
however,  the  young  man  was  obliged  to  return  to  his  home  before  any 
investigation  could  take  place,  though  the  Chief  asked  him,  I  believe 
to  remain.  In  relation  to  this  case,  I  would  like  to  ask.  **  What  redress 
could  the  young  man  get  ?  "  Really  none.  By-laws  innumerable  are 
framed  for  the  protection  of  the  force,  but  the  public  who  pay  them 
must  take  their  chances  in  cases  of  this  kind.  A  city  by-law  we  are 
informed  by  Mr.  Biggar  permits  a  policeman  to  arrest  a  man  if  he  does 
not  give  his  name. 

It  is  still  fresh  in  the  minds  of  the  people  of  Toronto  how  Rev, 
W.  F.  Wilson  was  outraged  by  one  of  the  force,  and  how  throughout 
the  whole  proceedings  he  was  worsted  in  every  court  to  which  the  case 
was  carried,  until  finally  he  was  refunded  his  costs  by  the  council. 

It  is  a  matter  that  may  fairly  be  stated  that  if  the  policemen  were 
the  immaculate  guardians  they  are  anxious  to  have  the  public  believe 
they  are,  there  might  be  some  excuse  for  these  outrages  being  perpe- 
trated, but  they  are  not. 

I  have  seen  men — proprietors  of  saloons  present  members  of  the 
force  with  something  (likely  water)  in  bottles  quite  frequently.  The 
manner  in  which  it  is  done  is  quite  amusing.  The  landlord  would 
stand  at  the  door  with  his  hands  at  his  back,  and  look  carefully  up 
and  down.  By  and  bye  a  big  policeman  would  loom  up  in  the  distance, 
and  when  the  time  was  propitious  the  bottle  would  be  handed  to  the 
stalwart  guardian  of  the  law.  This  isn't  hearsay  evidence  either,  it  is 
what  I  saw  myself,  and  while  it  would  serve  no  good  purpose  to  tell 
the  name  of  this  particular  man,  I  may  say  that  if  anyone  thinks  him- 
self aggrieved  he  might  enter  a  suit  for  libel,  and  I  will  give  the  names 
with  pleasure. 

Some  years  ago  some  little  lads  were  playing  near  some  one  of 
the  wharves,  and  as  it  is  contrary  for  some  one  of  the  multifarious  by- 
laws of  the  city  regulating  boys,  a  policeman  ordered  them  to  come  to 
him  at  once.  As  the  hardened  little  wretches  did  not  obey  with  suffi- 
cient alacrity  and  also  had  the  supreme  hardihood  to  smile  at  the 
majesty  of  the  law,  the  policeman  shot  one  dead.  Now  the  peculiarity 
of  this  case  was  the  fact  that  this  policeman  was  arrested,  tried,  and 
though  a  master  effort  was  made  by  Mr.  Nicholas  Murphy,  Q.C.,  to 
have  him  discharged,  a  jury  really  had  the  hardihood  to  convict  him 
of  manslaughter,  and  to  this  day,  I  am  pleased  to  say  he  is  doing  penance 
in  durance  vile  for  his  act,  or  if  he  isn't  he  ought  to  be,  yet  I  believe 
some  time  ago  an  effort  was  made  to  have  him  released,  a  prayer  that 
was  not  entertained  by  the  Department  of  Justice,  with  their  charac- 
teristic good  sense. 

For  the  benefit  of  the  public  I  give  my  own  personal  experience, 
and  all  tha  particulars  connected  therewith.  On  a  certain  street,  the 
name  of  which   is  not  a  necessary  adjunct  to  this  work  is  a  kind  of 


24  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

restaurant,  where  it  is  rumoured  that  in  addition  to  the  eating  and 
drinking  allowed  by  law,  there  can  also  be  obtained  the  drink  not 
allowed  by  law.  One  Sunday  night  passing  down  this  street,  I  had 
the  good  fortune  or  otherwise  to  see  two  policemen  enter  this 
place.  The  first  one  entered  the  door,  and  passed  in,  while  the  other 
took  out  a  little  book  and  made  some  entry  therein,  then  making 
some  remarks  to  the  proprietress,  also  entered,  and  the  three  passed 
into  some  back  room  together.  All  this  I  saw  myself,  and  the  police- 
men remained  there  some  eight  or  ten  minutes.  During  the  course  of 
the  evening  I  had  passed  through  this  street  quite  a  number  of  times, 
and  the  officers  had,  doubtless  seen  me,  and  at  midnight  or  perhaps  a 
little  later  I  passed  down  on  one  side  of  the  street,  while  the  two  offi- 
cers were  coming  up  on  the  other.  One  of  them  crossed  over,  and 
demanded  what  my  name,  address  and  business  were.  1  informed  him 
very  promptly  that  it  was  no  concern  of  his. 

"  Here  now,"  he  exclaimed  angrily,  with  a  broad  Scotch  accent, 
"  I  want  your  name  and  address  and  yer  business." 

All  of  which  information  I  declined  to  furnish. 

"I  want  yer  name  and  address  now,  or  ye  know  the  consequences," 
he  again  demanded  in  a  passion.  His  voice,  like  his  temper,  was 
gradually  rising  to  a  high  pitch  that  would  have  delighted  an  ambi- 
tious tenor  singer. 

"  And  I  don't  intend  to  give  you  either,"  I  replied.  "  What  right 
have  you  to  stop  me  on  the  street  like  this  ?  As  a  citizen  of  Toronto  I 
claim  the  right  to  walk  up  and  down  any  street  in  the  city  that  I  wish, 
and  you  have  no  right  to  intercept  me  as  long  as  I  am  conducting  my- 
self properly.  If  I  do  wrong  you  have  the  right  to  arrest  me,  not 
otherwise." 

However,  he  was  inexorable,  and  again  demanded  my  name  and 
address,  adding : 

"  Unless  ye  give  it  to  me,  I'll  take  ye  to  No.  2  station." 

**  On  what  charge  ?  "  I  asked.  "  Vagrancy  ?  That  won't  do,  as  I 
happen  to  have  sufficient  money  on  my  person  to  pay  my  board  for  a 
month  in  the  best  hotel  in  the  city." 

Strange  to  say  this  latter  remark  was  true. 

"  Do  you  know  the  character  of  the  street  you're  on  ? "  he  asked. 
"Answer  me  that." 

"  I  do  perfectly  well.  I  have  been  on  this  street  scores  of  times 
and  know  it  perfectly." 

By  this  time  he  seemed  to  have  grown  out  of  patience,  and 
demanded : 

"  Where  are  ye  goin'  now  ?  " 

"  I'm  on  my  way  home,  but  I  want  you  to  understand  that  it  is 
not  that  I  met  you  that  I  am  going." 

"  Well  go  on  now.  It's  just  such  damned  young  toughs  as  you 
that  makes  the  town  what  it  is,"  and  as  I  passed  he  made  a  pass  at  me 
with  his  closed  fist. 

Now  that  is  the  case  exactly  as  it  stands  and  and  as  it  occurred. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  25 

I  submit  that  if  the  policeman  had  any  right  to  arrest  me  or  even 
molest  me,  he  would  have  taken  me  under  arrest  at  once,  but  I  am 
convinced  that  he  was  afraid  that  I  had  seen  him  and  his  friend  going 
into  the  dive  I  have  mentioned,  and  dared  not  face  the  consequences. 
Had  they  arrested  me  I  should  have  certainly  made  known  the  circum- 
stances I  have  just  mentioned,  but  as  it  was  I  stated  the  case  to  the 
city  editor  of  one  of  the  city  papers,  who  informed  me  that  the  police- 
man had  no  right  so  stop  me  on  the  street,  and  he  strongly  recom- 
mended me  to  make  a  formal  complaint  to  the  Commission,  but  my 
own  reason  dictated  otherwise,  feeling  quite  sure  that  I  would  have  had 
my  labour  for  my  pains. 

This  view  of  mine  is  amply  corroborated  by  the  following  from 
the  Telegram  : 

There  are  evil  possibilities  in  this  idea  of  allowing  the  police  commissioners  sitting  in  secret 
to  cancel  the  license  of  a  livery  man  who  may,  for  reasons  good  or  bad,  be  viewed  with  suspi- 
cion by  the  detectives.  The  experience  of  the  average  citizen  who  has  had  a  difficulty  between 
him  and  the  police  adjusted  by  the  commissioners  will  not  increase  faith  in  the  judgment  of 
their  worships.  The  commission  is  a  good  deal  of  an  automatic  register  for  recording  the  decrees 
of  our  uniformed  fellow  citizens,  whose  word  is  often  taken  before  the  oath  of  citizens  in  plain  clothes. 
Too  much  officialism  is  a  danger  peculiar  to  this  time.  It  is  not  well  to  give  judicial  powers  to 
a  body  that  is  partisan  in  the  sense  that  it  is  often  on  the  side  of  the  policeman  and  against  the 
civilian.  The  possibility  that  thieves  might  be  occasionally  aided  by  a  livery  man  is  not  a  graver 
public  danger  than  the  probability  that  the  commissioners  may  wrongfully  cancel  the  license  of 
a  man  who  has  given  no  just  cause  for  complaint. 

It  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  those  who  are  fined  and  imprisoned 
for  taking  their  own  part  against  the  police  of  the  city  have  not  means 
to  carry  their  cases  to  a  higher  court.  If  a  judgment  be  given  against 
them  they  will  feel  that  it  is  just.  If  they  receive  judgment  in  their 
favour  it  will  be  for  the  same  reason.  The  following  case  is  one  where 
the  defendant  had  this  courage,  and  received  the  just  judgment  of  the 
court : 

The  case  of  young  vSkeans  against  Inspector  Stephen  was  resumed  with  Skeans  in  the 
box.  He  detailed  the  circumstances  of  his  arrest,  claiming  that  he  should  have  been  summoned. 
He  testified  that  judge  Macdougall  when  hearing  the  appeal,  said  that  the  Inspector  exceeded 
his  duty  as  a  police  officer  by  making  the  arrest  when  a  summons  would  have  answered.  Arthur 
Crozier,  the  boy  in  the  case,  first  witness  tor  the  defence,  told  how  he  and  some  others  boys 
were  throwing  some  banana  skins,  playing  tag,  swearing,  etc.,  when  Skeans  came  up,  cuflFed 
him,  and  kicked  him  in  the  stomach.  Crozier  swore  that  he,  unlike  Peck's  bad  boy,  threw  no 
sticks,  broke  no  windows,  fired  "nothing  at  nobody",  never  annoyed  the  ticket  agent  at  the 
wharf.  The  inspector  testified  that  he  saw  Skeans  knock  Crozier  down  ;  Crozier  swore  that 
Skeans  kicked,  the  boy  cried,  the  officer  arrested,  a  constable  appeared,  Skeans  told  who  he  was 
but  the  inspector  thought  it  best  to  make  the  arrest,  the  constable  escorted  tjie  young  merchant, 
while  the  superior  followed  with  the  boy  and  the  party  went  to  No.  3.  The  boy  received  the  full 
benefit  of  Skean's  boot.  Judge  McDougall  did  not  say  that  he  (witness)  exceeded  his  duty, 
though  he  thought  a  summons  would  have  answered  the  purpose.  Upon  cross-examination  the 
inspector  said  he  didn't  hear  a  policeman  say  that  no  other  man  on  the  force  but  himself  would 
have  made  the  arrest ;  neither  would  he  swear  that  the  boy  didn't  tell  him  he  was  badly  hurt. 
Mr.  Johnson  put  judge  McDougall  right  the  inspector  said  when  Mr.  I  )uvernet  asked  him  if 
Mr.  Johnson  did  not  protest  against  the  judge's  censure  of  Stephen.  Johnson  defended,  against 
the  appeal  in  Judge  McDougall^s  court.  Charles  Sheppard  swore  that  the  John  Hanlan  did 
not  come  to  Brock  street  wharf  that  day  ;  Crozier  pwore  positively  that  it  did.  Sheppard  is 
the  ticket  agent  at  the  place  Crozier  was  hitting  gentleman  with  a  stick  and  banana  skins  and 
swearing  loudly.    The  jury  returned  a  verdict  giving  $250.00  to  Skeans. 

It  is  circumstances  of  this  nature  that  prejudice  the  public  against 
the  police  force,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  if  a  policeman  gets 
into  trouble  and  is  likely  to  get  overpowered,  there  is  not  one  citizen 


26  OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD. 

in  a  dozen  who  would  assist  him  voluntarily.  I  have  seen  men  thrown 
into  the  patrol  waggon  by  a  policeman  and  if  the  prisoner  lifted  his 
head  or  perhaps  did  nothing  at  all  he  would  find  a  pair  of  knees  on 
his  chest  and  he  would  be  thoroughly  belaboured  until  he  was  knocked 
into  senselessness  or  reason.  I  have  seen  cases  where  the  policemen 
have  been  hooted  by  a  crowd  of  respectable  citizens  when  they  were 
putting  some  drunken  wretch  into  the  waggon,  simply  on  account  of 
their  cruelty.  To  those  who  are  too  poor  to  employ  counsel  to  fight 
their  battles,  it  will  be  advisable  to  always  submit  to  arrest  whether 
you  are  guilty  or  not  ;  you  are  generally  assumed  to  be  guilty,  and  if 
you  want  any  stronger  evidence  than  my  word  refer  to  the  cases  of 
Allan  or  O'Reilly,  and  you  will  be  convinced  of  the  wisdon  of  my 
advice,  and  the  judiciousness  of  complying  with  it,  not  to  mention  the 
possibility  of  being  clubbed  almost  to  death  as  in  the  case  of  O'Connor 
previously  mentioned. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  force  on  one  night  attempted  to 
raid  the  house  of  one  Lyons,  and  that  the  latter  objected  to  be  raided. 
So  much  so  did  he  object  that  he  was  brought  before  the  sessions 
charged  with  thecrimeof  unlawfully  attempting  to  shoot  P.  C.Wallace. 
Mr.  Lyons,  like  the  sensible  man  that  he  is  fought  it  out  in  the  court, 
and  the  following  is  the  result,  which  confirms  the  advice  given  by  me, 
that  if  you  wish  to  secure  your  rights  and  are  able  to  pay  for  getting 
them,  make  a  fight  for  them,  and  the  justice  of  the  judge  in  charge  will 
decide  whether  you  are  right  or  wrong  : 

When  the  general  sessions  opened  Judge  Macdougall  proceeded  to  deliver  judgment 
upon  ob  ections  raised  by  Mr.  DuVernet  in  behalf  of  Patrick  Lyons  charged  with  unlawfully 
attempting  to  shoot  P.  C.  Wallace  under  circumstances  already  detailed.  His  honour 
dismissed  the  prisoner,  holding  that  the  search  warrant  under  which  Wallace  was  acting  was 
invalid  for  two  reasons.  First,  that  the  initials  "  J. P.  "  after  the  name  of  Hugh  Miller  did  not 
properly  designate  that  he  was  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  duly  qualified  to  issue  the  warrant, 
and  second,  that  the  face  of  the  warrant  did  not  represent  that  he  was  acting:  in  the  stead  or  at 
the  written  request  of  the  Magistrate.  "The  warrant,"  said  his  honour,  " is  similar  to  the 
peculiar  documents  now  being  freely  used  by  the  police,  and  I  feel  bound  to  say  that  had  Lyons 
shot  the  officer  dead,  he  could  not  have  been  convicted  of  murder.  The  crime  would  not  be 
more  serious  than  manslaughter,  because  the  officer  was  forcing  an  entrance  at  his  peril  with  a 
bad  warrant."  Mr.  Dewart  requested  his  honour  to  reserve  a  case  but  the  Crown  attorney's 
request  was  not  complied  with. 

I  can  only  ascribe  the  tyranny  of  the  police  force  to  one  cause. 
An  overwhelming  majority  of  them,  knowing  themselves  to  be  the  scum 
that  they  are,  are  aware  that  the  only  chance  they  have  of  speaking  to 
a  gentleman  is  to  tell  him  to  "  move  on,"  or  to  associate  with  one  is  to 
arrest  him,  seize  upon  every  pretext  to  do  either  one  or  the  other  not 
knowing  how  long  it  will  be  before  another  opportunity  presents  itself. 
I  have  lived  in  Buffalo,  Ottawa,  Montreal  and  different  American 
cities  and  I  found  the  police  in  these  cities  at  least  gentlemanly. 

I  have  given  you  these  circumstances  to  demonstrate  the  truth- 
fulness of  my  remarks,  and  I  think  anyone  imbued  with  the  first  ele- 
ments of  justice  will  admit  the  reasonableness  of  my  contention  that 
there  is  very  little  chance  of  justice  being  done  in  the  present  condi- 
tion of  things.  Take  an  as  example  the  McLaren  case  against  the 
staff  ins^^ector.     A  woman  about  town  gives  information  and  the  house 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  2T 

occupied  by  these  people  is  raided,  and  they  were  not  convicted.  Dis- 
graced beyond  all  chance  of  redemption,  they  seek  for  redress,  and 
what  a  sarcasm  it  is  on  institutions  that  are  visionarily  democratic. 
This  family  sue  the  inspector  for  damages,  and  are  compelled  to  employ 
counsel  at  a  very  great  expense  to  themselves,  while  the  inspector  who 
happens  to  be  employed  by  the  city  is  defended  by  the  city  solicitor 
who  is  paid  by  the  taxes  from  these  people,  when  in  all  justice  it  would 
seem  that  he  should  be  compelled  to  pay  his  own  counsel.  While  it 
may  be  argued  that  it  did  not  require  much  ability  to  fight  the  city 
solicitor's  department,  Mr.  Justice  Hagarty  nevertheless,  expressed 
himself  in  language  that  will  receive  pretty  general  commendation 
everywhere  else  where  British  fair  play  is  appreciated. 

Time,  however  that  sovereign  balm  for  all  human  sufferings,  may 
perhaps  assist  us.  It  is  a  remarkably  pregnant  portion  of  ancient  his- 
tory, where  holy  write  assures  us  that  Providence  having  permitted  his 
chosen  people  to  be  oppressed  by  the  Egyptians  for  centuries,  finally 
delivered  them  and  vanquished  their  enemies,  and  also  that  Job,  after 
being  subjected  to  the  most  diabolical  treatment  that  Satanic  ingenuity 
could  invent,  was  finally  restored  to  his  old  time  prestige  and  health  by 
the  intervention  of  a  divine  Providence,  so  we  may  hope  to  receive  from 
the  same  Providence  who  sees  and  knows  our  sufferings  that  aid  we 
stand  so  munch  in  need  of.  Augusta  J.  Evans  Wilson  informs  us  that 
every  Gethsemane  has  its  strengthening  angels ;  the  agonies  of  the 
graden,  she  says  brought  them  to  Christ.  That  there  may  some  day 
be  a  deliverance  is  quite  within  the  range  of  possibility.  I  regret  to 
say  that  in  the  report  for  last  year  no  deaths  occurred  on  the  force,  but  I 
have  much  pleasure  in  pointing  out  that  two  men  have  been  sent  to 
the  Insane  Asylum.  However,  a  glance  at  the  ages  of  the  men  on  the 
force  may  give  us  hope,  and  that  even  if  the  Commissioners  and  the 
council  fail  to  assist  us  we  still  have  the  leveller  of  all  mankind,  the 
grim  reaper,  to  accomplish  this  relief.  Some  of  us  may  not  live  to  enjoy 
the  repose  afforded  by  the  new  order  of  things,  but  we  shall,  perhaps^ 
receive  the  everlasting  commiseration  of  coming  ages,  when  the  tradi- 
tion of  our  long  suffering  is  handed  down  to  them,  and  who  will  feel 
thankful,  at  least,  that  the  opinion  that  policemen,  like  annuitants,  live 
forever,  is  not  so, 

SOCIETY. 

In  Toronto  poverty  is  not  exactly  a  crime,  but  it  is  sufficient  of  an 
inconvenience  to  make  everyone  very  desirous  of  not  possessing  it. 
Society  is  pretty  much  in  Toronto  what  it  is  everywhere  else  except 
that  money  is  the  chief  requisite  here.  In  smaller  places  men  who  can 
boast  of  respectability  and  a  character  free  from  blemish  are  welcomed 
into  good  society  with  perfect  good  grace  and  as  much  warmth  as 
though  they  were  millionaires.  In  Toronto  an  unprincipled  knave,  if 
he  keep  his  wickedness  from  becoming  absolutely  notorious  can  secure 
entrance  to  the  best  social  circles. 


28  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

A  large  number  of  those  who  occupy  mansions  are  those  who  have 
risen  from  the  ranks,  which  is  greatly  to  their  credit,  for  every  intelli- 
gent person  takes  pride  in  the  fact  that  in  this  country  it  is  in  the 
power  of  anyone  to  rise  as  high  as  his  abilities  will  carry  him.  Society 
is  somewhat  clannish,  and  the  members  of  a  certain  church  find  their 
intimate  friends  in  the  congregation  of  the  same. 

Occasionally  a  man  will  be  found  coming  from  his  distant  English 
home  and  announce  himself  as  the  scion  of  some  of  the  mobility  of  the 
British  Empire,  and  he  is  received  with  open  arms.  If  my  memory 
serves  me  correctly  some  years  ago  a  Mr.  Ballantyne  appeared  like  a 
miteor  in  our  midst,  and  announced  himself  as  the  descendant  of  the 
much  abused  Irish  landlords,  who  had  been  obliged  to  live  somewhat 
abstemiously  owing  to  the  bad  condition  of  landed  property  in  that 
country.  He  founded,  I  believe,  a  club  called  the  Dickens  Club,  and 
after  a  pleasant  sojourn  amongst  us  he  left  like  the  swallows  for  a 
warmer  clime,  and  finally  we  heard  of  him  in  New  Orleans  where  he 
was  committed  for  something  or  other,  and  as  is  customary  in  such 
cases  he  laid  the  blame  at  the  door  of  society — that  society  upon  which 
he  had  lived  for  many  a  long  day, 

When  a  short  time  ago  our  city  was  honored  with  the  distin- 
guished presence  of  one  of  the  members  of  the  Royal  family  of  France, 
the  Telegram  rose  to  remark  concerning  him  : 

JEROME  OF  MONTE  CARLO. 

If  it  be  the  true  function  of  good  society  to  recognize  worth  and  ignore  worthlessness,  the 
good  society  of  Toronto  and  other  cities  does  not  appear  to  particularly  good  advantage  as 
the  admiring  host  of  Prince  Jerome  Bonaparte. 

This  eflfete  heir  to  a  great  but  evil  name  might  be  a  good  deal  better  than  the  general 
character  of  his  house.  He  might  be,  but  is  he  ?  The  family  greed  of  Prince  Jerome  is  not 
redeemed  by  valour,  and  his  other  traits  are  said  to  be  Napoleonic  in  their  meanness,  if  not  in 
their  influence  upon  the  world's  history 

In  Toronto  and  Ottawa  the  boss  of  Monte  Carlo  was  received  and  honoured  as  if  he  were 
a  prince  and  a  great  man  in  Israel.  The  society  leaders  who  welcomed  the  prince  ^were  far 
from  well  employed,  for  surely  Jerome's  business  is  no  passport  to  the  esteem  of  Canada's 
best  people. 

There  are  two  or  three  society  events  in  the  course  of  the  season, 
St.  Andrew's  Ball ;  the  Royal  Canadian  Yacht  Club  Ball ;  and  the 
affairs  at  Government  House,  all  of  which  bring  out  society's  youth, 
beauty  and  wealth.  The  doings  of  society  are  chronicled  every  week 
in  Saturday  Night  and  in  addition  to  the  society  of  the  city,  the  out  of 
town  events  are  also  chronicled. 

The  following  clippings  are  taken  from  that  journal: 

Mr.  Grenville  P.  Kleiser,  whose  success  as  an  elocutionist  in  Toronto  is  not  forgotten, 
has  met  with  very  gratifying  success  in  Portland,  Oregon,  and  other  western  cities. 

One  of  the  most  successful  of  the  good  Friday  concerts  was  given  in  the  Central  Metho- 
dist chuich,  Mr.  Harold  Jarvis  sang  beautifully,  and  a  new  elocutionary  light,  Miss  Marguerite 
Baker  gave  a  couple  of  recitations.  A  vast  crowd  of  nice  people  sat  seriously  in  the  cosy  pews ^ 
and  the  programme,  being  of  a  grave  and  almost  entirely  sacred  character,  was  in  harmony 
with  the  spirit  of  the  hour. 

A  very  sweet  and  lovely  Toronto  maiden  has  joined  the  ranks  of  the  matrons,  since  Miss 
De Jones  of  Gloucester  street  because  Mrs.  Brown,  last  Wednesday  evening. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  29 

The  foregoing  is  a  fair  sample  of  what  appears  every  week,  and 
as  it  is  a  fair  subject  for  criticism,  I  will  ask  the  careful  consideration 
of  sensible  people  to  some  of  the  paragraphs  I  have  copied.  I  have 
nothing  to  say  against  giving  a  simple  chronicle  of  an  event,  but  I'm 
sure  a  generous  public  must  consider  itself  edified  by  such  a  notice  as 
the  following : 

"  A  very  sweet  and  lovely  Toronto  maiden  has  joined  the  ranks  of  the  matrons  &c." 

I  forbear  giving  the  further  particulars  of  the  case,  as  the  lady  in 
question  doubtless  had  little  idea  of  the  use  that  was  being  made  of 
her  name,  and  it  occurs  to  me  that  people  must  be  of  a  degenerate 
turn  of  mind,  if  they  can  appreciate  such  trash.  The  announcement  of 
the  Good  Friday  concert  in  the  Central  Methodist  Church  is  on  a  par 
with  the  above  announcement. 

**  A  vast  crowd  of  nice  people  sat  seriously  in  the  pews  &c  " 

But  for  really  charming  originality  I  think  the  following  taken 
from  the  Niagara  correspondence  of  that  journal  caps  the  climax  : 

*'  Miss  DeSmyth  of  Buffalo,  whose  beauty  and  grace  are  so  much  admired,  has  been 
visiting  relatives  in  town," 

If  the  young  lady  in  question,  whose  name  I  have  changed — from 
that  feeling  of  Christian  charity  that  always  actuates  me — possesses 
the  good  legitimate  common  sense  that  heaven  usually  endows  earthly 
mortals  with,  she  will  scarcely  feel  flattered  with  this  florid  and  inane 
compliment  to  her  beauty  and  grace.  Novelists,  from  their  privileged 
position,  are  permitted  to  rave  as  much  as  they  like,  and  we  accept  it 
as  a  matter  of  course,  but  in  private  life  mankind  is  disposed  to  regard 
a  notice  Hke  the  above  in  the  light  of  vapour  from  some  water  brained 
sycophant,  rather  than  as  the  production  of  a  sensible  correspondent 
who  deals  with  facts,  and  gives  the  movements  of  society  in  a  manner 
that  common  sense  would  seem  to  demand. 

I  think  the  great  majority  of  sensible  people  will  come  to  the 
reasonable  conclusion  that  such  drivel  as  the  foregoing  sounds  like  the 
price  a  social  parasite  is  paying  for  being  tolerated  in  polite  society, 
that  is  if  they  are  invited  to  the  houses  of  the  people  they  write 
about,  which  is  extremely  doubtful. 

The  most  sensible  articles  I  ever  read  were  published  in  the  Satur- 
day Globe,  "  sweet,"  "lovely"  and  similar  gush  were  eschewed, — a 
simple  chronicle  being  given.  I  took-  the  following  from  the  Empire 
during  the  Parliamentary  session  of  1894: 

One  of  the  most  winsome  of  women  I  have  met  in  Ottawa  is  Mrs  Schultz,  the  wife  of 
the  Lieutenant-Governor.  She  captures  one's  affections  instantly  just  by  her  sweet  womanliness 
and  the  great  tenderness  for  all  things  human,  the  reverence  for  all  things  good  that  is  in  her. 

Lady  Thompson  the  wife  of  Canada's  Premier  is  fair  and  placid,  slow  and  gentle  of 
speech  and  wins  the  regard  of  all  who  meet  her  by  the  simple  kindliness  of  her  manner  which 
sets  even  the  shyest  stranger  at  once  at  ease. 

Lady  Caron  is  a  very  pleasant  and  unaffected  little  lady,  with  whom  one  feels  instantly  at 
home,  and  Miss  Caron,  a  bright  and  graceful  little  demoiselle  ably  assists  in  the  discharge  of 
the  onerous  social  duties. 

Of  Mrs  Ives  the  wife  of  the  President  of  the  Council,  who  in  the  charming  home  they 
have  chosen  for  the  session,  entertains  so  delightfully  it  were  impossible  to  speak  without 
enthusiasm. 


30  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Mrs.  Costigan,  wife  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  is  full  of  motherly  kindness  and  good 
nature,  which,  with  her  sincerity  and  originality  of  speech,  wins  her  a  very  loyal  circle  of  friends. 

Madame  Angers,  the  pretty  winsome  wife  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  is  a  great  favorite 
in  Ottawa  society  circles,  and  upon  reception  days  her  drawing  room  is  always  well  filled. 

Mrs.  Foster  is  one  of  the  most  attractive  ot  the  Cabinet  Ministers'  wives.  A  quiet,  gentle, 
sincere  little  lady  of  more  than  ordinary  culture  and  attainment. 

Mr.  McNeill  is  one  of  the  nice  members  of  the  House  ;  a  man  thoroughly  liked  and 
respected  by  his  confreres.  Of  quiet  effective  speech,  and  equally  quiet  courtesy  of  manner- 
there  are  few,  indeed,  to  be  found  who  have  an  ill  word  for  the  member  for  North  Bruce. 

Mr.  Sam  Hughes  is  not  only  nice  looking  but  one  of  the  nicest  members  of  the  Com- 
mons. He  is  looked  upon  in  the  House  as  a  clever  young  politician,  albeit  he  is  occasionally 
disposed  to  do  some  original  thinking. 

The  galleries  like  Mr.  Haggart,  he  looks  so  big  and  strong  and  determined,  resolute  and 
tempery  as  the  great  iron  horse,  whose  comings  and  goings  he  regulates.  Yet  with  the  determ- 
ination and  the  strength  there  is  always  a  suggestion  of  kindness. 

"  He  looks  like  a  fighter — one  who  could  hit  hard,"  said  the  member's  wife. 

"  He  would  make  a  strong  enemy  or  a  most  loyal  friend."  I  said. 

It  is  said  that  this  great  strong  man  is  really  shy,  especially  of  women,  He  wouldn't  be 
if  he  knew  how  kindly  they  looked  down  upon  him  from  the  gallery. 

I  submit  the  above  for  the  consideration  of  an  unprejudiced  public, 
desiring  only  to  observe  that  if  the  writer  were  a  candidate  for  the 
Civil  Service  and  did  not  receive  an  appointment,  the  Ministry  was  but 
a  crowd  of  brutes  impervious  to  adulation. 

At  a  representative  public  meeting  held  in  one  of  the  halls  of  the 
city,  which  had  been  called  to  commemmorate  the  history  of  some  by- 
law in  connection  with  the  curtailing  of  the  liquor  traffic  a  gentleman 
employed  by  one  of  the  city  newspapers  invited  me  to  go  and  hear  the 
addresses.  Some  thirty-five  or  forty  people  were  on  the  platform,  and 
my  friend  called  my  attention  to  quite  at  large  number  who  were  in- 
debted to  his  paper,  and  who,  he  stated,  were  so  situated  that  it  was 
utterly  impossible  for  them  to  collect  the  money  from  them. 

"  There  is  a  man,"  he  said  pointing  to  a  thick-set,  sweet  faced  in- 
dividual, "who  owes  us  $3.45.  When  the  Central  Bank  failed  we  were 
given  to  understand  that  it  was  on  that  account  that  he  was  unable  to 
pay  us.  In  strict  truth  that  was  the  reason,  but  instead  of  being  a 
depositor,  the  actual  fact  was  that  he  was  indebted  to  the  bank  itself, 
and  therefore,  when  it  closed  its  doors  he  was  left  without  the  means 
of  paying  the  account,  and  the  published  statement  of  the  debtors  of 
the  bank  showed  him  to  be  very  largely  indebted  to  it." 

"  There  is  another  man,"  he  said,  pointing  to  a  clerical  looking 
chap.  **  who  used  to  be  a  preacher.  Some  time  ago  he  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  making  visits  to  different  parishes  in  connection  with  church 
work,  I  think  it  was,  and  in  an  evil  hour  when  putting  up  at  a  hotel, 
he  asked  the  proprietor  to  make  out  his  bill  and  add  a  larger  amount 
than  was  really  due.  This  would  be  paid  by  the  people  interested,  and 
the  balance  was  to  be  refunded  by  the  proprietor  to  the  preacher.  By  an 
unlucky  chance  he  met  the  wrong  man  for  his  purpose,  and  the  hotel 
proprietor  disclosed  the  whole  thing." 

*'  He  is  no  longer  in  the  ministry  then  } " 

"  No,  when  these  matter  came  out,  I  believe  he  was  expelled  but 
it  has  not  impaired  his  usefulness  in  the    least.     He  still  talks  prohibi- 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  31 

tion  and  the  cause  does  not  seem  to  have  suffered  by  his  acts.  You  see 
that  elderly  man  with  the  Prince  A^lbert  coat,  sitting  with  his  chin 
resting  in  the  palm  of  his  hand  ? " 

"Yes." 

"  He  is  another  of  our  debtors.  A  great  man  for  writing  to  the 
newspapers,  and  owes  us  nine  dollars." 

"  Can't  you  collect  it  from  him  ? " 

"No,  we  have  tried  repeatedly,  but  find  there  is  absolutely  no  use 
in  suing  him,  so  we  were  compelled  to  write  it  off  to  bad  and  doubtful." 

By  this  time  the  hall  had  begun  to  fill  up  rapidly,  and  there  seemed 
to  be  little  room  for  those  who  wished  to  secure  seats  in  the  front. 

"  Shall  we  push  up  to  the  front,  or  shall  we  remain  here.  If  we  wish 
to  get  to  the  front  we  will  have  to  hurry  up  or  stay  where  we  are." 

"  What  do  you  say  it  we  go  ?  To  tell  you  the  truth  I  feel  like  the 
guest  without  the  wedding  garments  amongst  this  crowd  of  moralists." 

"  Very  well,  if  you  wish  to  go,  let  us  do  so  by  all  means." 

Professor  Goldwin  Smith,  I  think  it  is  who  informs  us  that  the 
real  aristocracy  is  the  aristocracy  of  the  mind,  but  what  has  the  prof- 
essor to  say  of  the  aristocracy  of  those  who  constitute  themselves  our 
moral  teachers  ?  Are  they  not  to  be  most  highly  commended  for  their 
zeal  and  self-sacrifice  and  are  their  efforts  on  behalf  of  humanity  to 
count  for  nothing  ?  The  professor  may  be  right,  and  while  I  acknow- 
ledge that  my  own  code  of  morality  extends  no  higher  than  to  those 
who  pay  their  debts,  yet  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  man  wno 
constitutes  himself  a  "  teacher  "  or  a  "  fisher  of  men  ",  and  who  does 
not  pay  his  debts  is  counted  greater  than  that  man  vvho,  satisfied  with 
things  as  they  are,  lives  his  life  quietly  and  unostentatiously,  but  who 
does  not  think  he  has  a  mission  to  interfere  with  the  privileges  of  those 
who  does  not  agree  with  him. 

The  people  I  have  mentioned  could  easily  be  multiplied  probably 
by  hundreds.  It  is  astonishing  how  men,  who  being  absolutely  bailiff 
proof,  will  pose  as  leaders  of  great  moral  movements,  when  one  might 
consistently  imagine  that  they  would  first  pay  their  debts  and  then 
teach  morality  afterwards.  At  a  public  meeting  held  in  the  city  some 
little  time  ago,  out  of  some  forty  eight  men  on  the  platform,  only 
fourteen  were  indebted  to  one  of  the  city  newspapers,  and  they  were 
absolutely  uncollectible.  As  our  mutual  friend  Colonel  Ingersoll  would 
say :  "  I  can  rob  Smith  if  he  will  trust  me.  God  forgives  me,  and 
threatens  to  punish  Smith  if  he  don't.  But  how  is  that  going  to  help 
Smith?" 

I  have  frequently  puzzled  myself  to  describe  the  relative  position 
of  the  man  who  holds  his  property  or  his  bank  account  in  his  wife's 
name.  Can  she  be  called  his  wife,  or  is  she  merely  his  accomplice  ?  Is 
he  her  husband  or  merely  her  gentleman  usher  ? 

I  was  amused  at  a  little  episode  in  a  newspaper  office,  where  it  is 
the  custom  to  write  off  to  Bad  and  Doubtful  every  three  months  such 
accounts  as  are  deemed  uncollectible.  A  certain  gentleman  had  an 
advertising  account  considerably  in  arrears,  and  the  accountant   and 


32  OP  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD. 

manager  were  discussing  the  probabilities  of  its  being  paid.  Suddenly 
the  manager  turned  to  another  clerk  and  asked : 

"  C — ,  do  you  know  this  man,  A —  of  S.— ?" 

"No,  not  personally,  but  I  know  that  he  leads  the  bible  class  in 
St.  P.  church  Sunday  school." 

"  Oh."  the  manager  ejaculated,  and  then  turning  to  the  account- 
ant he  added  : 

"  In  that  case,  Mr.  W — ,  you  had  better  write  it  off  to  Bad  and 
Doubtful." 

A  correspondent  who  perhaps  has  had  some  experience  with  our 
**  moral  teachers  "  writes  to  the  Telegram  as  follows : 

Sir, — No  more  dishonest  action  on  the  part  of  residents  of  this  city  can  be  imagined  than 
the  practice  which  is  too  general  at  present  namely,  the  transfer  of  property  from  a  husband  to 
a  wife.  Of  course  it  is  really  a  swindle  and  is  done  to  bar  out  creditors  from  the  first  payment 
of  their  debts.  I  can  name  many  people  in  this  city  who  live  in  style  upon  our  more  private 
streets  such  as  Jarvis,  Sherbourne,  St.  George  and  others,  who  are  so  situated,  and  who  can 
hold  expensive  pews  in  our  fashionable  cathedral  and  other  churches,  observe  the  lenten  season 
with  extraordinary  affectation  of  piety,  live  in  luxury  with  their  families,  whilst,  with  the  most 
flagrant  dishonesty,  poor,  trusting  creditors  can  realize  nothing  from  the  husband  because  of 
the  iniquitous  transfer  of  his  property  to  his  wife.  Of  course,  the  woman  is  just  as  bad  as  the 
man,  who  connives  at  such  actions.  Were  the  names  of  these  people  published  it  would  cause 
a  sensation  in  the  religious  and  social  circles  in  which  these  well  dressed  families  move.  The 
hard-working,  honest  people  to  whom  they  are  indebted  and  who  have  given  them  credit  in 
ignorance  of  the  state  of  affairs  are  just  laughed  at  by  these  debtors  when  they  are  asked  to 
pay.  Some  quick  and  decisive  mode  of  legal  punishment  should  be  at  hand  in  such  cases.  It 
is  dishonesty  of  the  meanest  kind,  because  the  poor  creditor  is  in  ignorance  of  the  true  state  of 
matters,  and  it  is  ten  times  worse  than  the  act  of  the  miserable  wretch  who  to  satisfy  hunger, 
steals  a  loaf  of  bread  and  is  punished  for  the  theft  by  imprisonment  in  our  goal.  Every  such 
transfer  should  be  published  with  the  names  of  the  parties  in  our  daily  papers,  and  the  public- 
ation paid  for  by  the  Government,  Let  those  well-dressed  imposters  be  shown  up. — Citizen. 

THE  PRESS. 

The  press  of  Toronto  is  a  subject  that  ought  to  receive  at  least  a 
work  written  exclusively  upon  it,  and  in  this  work  it  is  impossible  to 
give  more  than  a  hurried  review  of  it.  It  can  be  devided  into  two 
classes,  the  secular  and  religious.  In  the  former  are  included  all  the 
political  and  literary  journals  of  the  city. 

The  morning  papers  of  Toronto  are  amongst  the  ablest  and  best 
conducted  in  America,  as  well  as  among  the  most  brilliant  in  the  world. 

Their  power  is  very  great  and  they  shape  to  a  very  large  extent 
the  tone  of  the  Provincial  journals;  they  are  conducted  upon  a  most 
excellent  system  as  far  as  their  internal  arrangements  are  concerned, 
and  the  men  employed  upon  them  are  sometimes  the  persons  of  ability 
and  experience. 

They  are  the  Mail  and  Empire,  the  Globe  and  the  World,  repre- 
senting the  two  political  parties,  and  in  addition,  with  the  exception  of 
the  World,  the  same  papers  publish  evening  editions,  and  the  Telegram, 
Star  and  News  are  then  added  to  the  list.  The  latter  are  a  noticeable 
feature  of  the  city,  as  they  all  cost  but  one  cent  a  copy,  and  contain  all 
the  latest  news,  gossip,  and  a  variety  of  light  and  entertaining  matter ; 
they  are  bought  chiefly  by  persons  who  wish  to  read  them  at  home 
after  the  cares  and  fatigues  of  the  day  are  over.    The  first  issues  are  at 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  33 

twelve  o'clock  noon,  and  the  latest  at  half  past  hve  or  six  o'clock.  On 
occasions  of  more  than  ordinary  interest  extras  are  issued  as  late  as  8 
or  9  o'clock.  On  the  day  of  the  execution  of  Birchall  the  special  edition 
of  the  Telegram,  published  immediately  after  the  execution  aggregated 
the  enormous  total  of  forty-seven  thousand  all  of  which  were  sold  in 
the  city. 

Appropos  of  the  Birchall  trial  the  following  from  the  pen  of  Mr, 
E.  E.  Sheppard,  of  Saturday  Night,  which  contains  a  criticism  of  the 
press  may  not  be  out  of  place.  At  present  he  contributes  a  page  to 
Saturday  Night  over  the  signature  of  Don,  and  I  give  his  sketch,  sug- 
gested by  the  mention  of  this  case. 

"  Have  you  heard  that  the  devil  is  dead  ? "  exclaimed  an  acquaintance  of  mine  in  response 
to  an  invitation  to  tell  me  something  new  Odd,  isn't  it,  how  a  senseless  rejoinder  of  this  sort 
sometimes  rings  in  a  fellow's  ears  and  rattles  around  in  the  empty  places  of  his  mind.  This 
saying  clung  to  me  all  day  and  as  I  sit  down  to  work  in  the  evening  it  is  the  first  thing  that 
suggests  itself  as  a  text. 

One  slips  very  easily  from  the  above  topic  to  the  great  loss  Birchall  will  be  to  the  daily 
newspapers  hereabouts.  Poor  devil,  he  is  gone,  and  even  yet  the  press  is  full  of  him.  Even 
his  hangman  has  been  glorified  by  publicity  which  is  never  given  to  the  man  or  woman  who 
throughout  a  life  of  self-denial  and  good  works  tries  to  rescue  the  fallen  and  reduce  the  woes 
of  the  wretched.  I  don't  think  the  value  of  the  devil  to  the  daily  newspapers  was  ever  better 
proven  than  by  the  disgraceful  exhibition  the  Mat/ hsLS  made  of  itself  in  publishing  the  autho- 
biography  of  a  young  reprobate  who,  if  he  had  anything  in  his  nature  of  an  interesting  sort,  it 
was  the  careless  good-nature  with  which  he  asserted  before  all  mankind  that  he  cared  tor  neither 
God  nor  man.  This  moral  idiot,  who  squandered  his  patrimony,  ruined  those  who  trusted  him, 
degraded  those  who  associated  with  him,  violated  everythmg  held  sacred  by  gentlemen,  took 
the  life  of  a  comrade  who  followed  him,  lied  to  the  clergyman  who  prayed  with  him,  and  in 
every  possible  way  tried  to  prove  by  his  life  and  his  writings  that  virtue  is  a  delusion,  religion 
a  farce,  and  honor  a  snare,  has  been  lionized  by  the  newspapers  more  than  any  other  man  who 
ever  died  on  Canadian  soil  What  he  has  written  his  brought  a  higher  price  than  anything 
that  before  was  produced  in  Canada.  His  photograph  has  appeared  more  numerously,  sketches 
— which  are  evidently  those  of  a  libertine — of  ballet  girls  who  have  nothing  to  recomme  id  them 
but  the  shape  of  their  legs,  have  been  given  as  works  of  art,  and  this  monster  of  perfidy  has  in 
this  way  been  placed  before  every  Canadian  as  a  singularly  gifted  and  courageous  person.  The 
Mai/,  with  cant  which  is  utterly  loathsome,  has  pretended  that  its  publication  of  Birchall's 
biography  was  intended  to  teach  a  moral  lesson.  Such  cant,  such  leprous  hypocrisy,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  sickened  the  public  even  while  they  read  the  degraded  and  degrading  maunderings  of 
the  convicted  murderer.  The  Mat/,  which  is  fighting  for  Protestantism,  which  is  ready  to  carry 
a  banner  in  the  procession  of  prohibitionists,  which  was  not  unwilling,  at  a  critical  moment,  to 
play  traitor  to  the  party  which  had  nourishe  dit,  had  but  to  reveal  this  last  and  most  contemptible 
phase  of  its  character  to  be  thoroughly  understood  as  a  fake  and  the  scarlet  woman  of  journal- 
ism. It  matters  little  to  the  majority  of  people  what  a  newspaper  advocates  so  long  as  it  be 
thoroughly  understood  what  the  declared  province  of  the  paper  is  to  be  Tho^e  who  take  and 
read  the  Police  Gazette  know  what  they  are  subscribing  for,  but  a  newspaper  which  pretends  to 
be  pure  and  lacks  no  opportunity  of  bting  prurient  may  mislead,  must  indeed  degrade,  those 
who  want  purity  but  are  seduced  into  reading  pruriency  by  false  pretences. 

There  are  many  other  newspapers  besides  the  Mail  that  deserve  the  harshest  possible 
criticism  for  their  conduct  in  this  matter.  The  Telegram,  for  instance,  which  boasts  of  the 
enormous  editions  it  sold  descriptive  of  the  hanging  and  last  moments  of  Birchall,  apologizes 
by  saying  that  the  newspapers  only  provide  what  the  people  want.  The  demi-monde  explain 
their  existence  in  the  same  way  and  claim  to  be  a  necessary  evil.  Nobody  associates  with  them 
who  would  not  be  ashamed  to  take  them  to  their  home  and  introduce  them  to  mother  or  sister. 
Must  not  a  newspaper  which  feels  that  it  is  unfit  to  be  introduced  into  a  family  and  put  into  the 
hands  of  innocence  have  much  the  same  contempt  for  its  calling  of  the  woman  of  th^  street  has 
for  herself  as  she  solicits  the  passer-by  ?  It  is  a  dreadful  apology  to  offer  and  yet  it  is  the  one 
made  by  the  Globe  and  the  balance  of  those  who  have  been  in  the  same  work  and  who  fight 
with  one  another  in  draping  with  pretty  verbal  garments  the  unclean  and  demoralizing  things 
they  have  published.     How  glad  these  newspapers  must  be  that  the  devil  isn't  dead  ! 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  write  what  properly  belongs  to  the  news- 
papers in  reference  to  the  woman  who  posed  as  a  female  martyr  at  the 
ignominious  end  of  the  career  of  a  most  unmitigated  scoundrel  and 


34  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

blackguard,  but  it  shquld  not  be  forgotten  that  this  Mrs.  Birchall  did 
not  scruple  by  false  pretences  to  pose  as  Lady  Somerset,  a  title  to  which 
she  knew  perfectly  well  that  she  had  no  claim.  And  her  sister  Mrs. 
West  Jones  also  received  her  share  of  the  newspaper  notoriety  accorded 
to  this  illustrious  family,  and  did  not  fail  to  let  the  newspapers  have 
full  particulars  of  her  actions.  For  instance  when  she  went  to  the  opera 
house  (which  was  doubtless  in  excellent  taste  at  such  a  time),  the  fact 
was  duly  chronicled  in  the  press,  hence  the  murder  was  not  without  its 
advantages  as  it  gave  to  the  two  women  that  delightful  sense  of  notor- 
iety so  dear  to  the  female  heart. 

The  life  of  a  newspaper  man,  both  as  regards  the  editorial  and 
business  departments  is  not  by  any  means  a  bed  of  roses.  First  of  all 
you  have  to  deal  with  correspondents,  of  which  there  are  some  thous- 
ands, all  of  whom  have  their  pet  scheme  to  put  before  an  indulgent 
public,  and  all  of  them  are,  of  course,  intended  for  the  benefit  of  this 
same  public.  Some  years  ago  the  Saturday  Telegram  would  have 
column  after  column  of  bosh  written  by  correspondents  who  assured  us 
that  if  their  schemes  were  carried  out,  Tornnto  would  go  up  by  leaps 
and  bounds,  which  at  that  time  was  a  favourite  expression,  and  it  may 
not  be  out  of  place  to  state  that  the  writers  of  these  articles  had  about 
as  much  idea  of  municipal  matters  as  a  child  might  be  expected  to 
have.  I  am  not  aware  whether  the  Telegram  has  precluded  them  from 
their  columns  or  whether  they  have  become  disgusted  with  the  lack  of 
success  their  efforts  have  called  forth,  but  it  is  certain  that  these  non- 
sensical letters  are  not  inserted  with  that  frequency  that  once  held 
sway. 

On  one  occasion  there  appeared  a  letter  from  one  man,  who  pre- 
faced his  remarks  with  the  announcement  that  he  was  a  poor  man, 
and  that  the  constant  ringing  of  the  bells  on  the  Grand  Trunk  trains 
kept  him  from  sleeping,  and  he  proceeded  to  characterize  this  as  an 
outrage,  breathing  vengeance.  It  is  quite  likely  that  the  company, 
therefore,  changed  its  entire  system  of  signals  in  conformity  with  his 
request. 

Another,  who  described  himself  as  a  working  man,  held  forth  on 
the  criminality  of  some  one  of  the  fire  stations  for  not  ringing  a  bell 
at  six  o'clock,  I  think,  in  the  morning,  and  further  stating  that  he  could 
not  afford  to  lose  his  time,  which  he  invariably  did,  when  he  was  not 
awakened  by  the  chimes  of  the  bell.  'J  he  idea  of  relying  upon  himself 
to  waken,  does  not  appear  to  have  occurred  to  him. 

Sometimes  some  portentions  individual  will  scrawl  (no  other  word 
expresses  it),  a  badly  spelled  and  worse  written  letter  to  the  editor  of 
some  paper,  and  his  position,  financially,  will  deter  the  editor  from 
consigning  it  to  its  proper  place,  the  waste  paper  basket.  The  com- 
positor and  proof  reader  are  made  to  suffer,  while  the  writer  is  delighted 
with  his  effort.  If  one  or  two  such  letters  were  published  giving  the 
exact  spelling  a  generous  public  would  be  relieved  from  further  en- 
croachment by  such  people.  If  this  trash  were  written  years  ago  in  an 
age  when  even  royal  personages  indulged  in  a  phonetic  style  of  ortho- 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  35 

graphy  which  would  provoke  the  laughter  of  a  modern  newsboy,  the 
writin<^  and  spellinfr  might  be  excused.  The  pretender  to  the  Crown  of 
iMigland  wrote  of  his  father  as  Gems,  and  that  he  should  murder  the 
two  languages  in  which  he  wrote  seems  a  small  thing,  and  the  fact  that 
Frederick  the  Great,  the  most  accomplished  of  princes,  bosom  friend 
of  Voltaire,  and  sworn  patron  of  the  literati  should  have  been  unable 
to  spell  is  perhaps,  a  matter  of  some  surprise,  hence  I  try  to  remember 
these  things  when,  in  the  capacity  of  proofreader  it  has  fallen  to  my 
lot  to  decipher  the  hierogliphics  sent  in  for  publication,  which  it  would 
be  the  bitterest  irony  to  call  writing. 

Personal  mentions  are  a  source  of  perennial  aggravation  to  news- 
paper men.  Every  man,  of  course,  considers  himself  entitled  to  have 
his  arrival  chronicled  in  the  daily  press,  and  some  are  even  willing  to 
pay  for  it.  I  was  amused  at  the  disposition  made  of  one  ambitious 
young  man,  who  hurried  into  the  office  of  one  of  the  morning  papers, 
and  handed  the  clerk  a  slip  of  paper  with  the  remark  :  "  My  friends  will 
want  to  know  Tm  in  the  city,  so  you  can  put  that  in." 

The  clerk  examined  it,  and  handed  it  back  with  the  reply: 

**  We  have  nothing  to  do  with  such  matters  here,  you  will  require 
to  see  Mr the  city  editor,  up-stairs." 

The  guest  to  the  city  hustled  up-stairs,  and  the  clerk  remarked  : 

"Mr the  city  editor  is  home,  and  will  not  be  here  until  this 

afternoon,  there  is  no  one  to  take  that  slip  of  paper  from  him,  and  by 
the  time  he  gets  through  with  trying  to  find  the  city  editor  he  will 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  his  friends  are  not  so  anxious  to  know  that 
he  is  here." 

"  Do  you  have  many  such  }  " 

'•  Yes;  we  are  incessantly  bored  with  people  of  that  class.  You 
see  in  the  country  towms  the  papers  are  glad  enough  to  get  such  items, 
and  they  seem  to  think  that  the  city  papers  are  the  same."  As  witness 
the  following : 

A  number  of  the  elite  from  our  vicinity  and  the  Junction  section  gave  a  surprise  to  Mr, 
and  Mrs.  Long,  of  Centre  street,  Beeton,  on  Wednesday  evening  last. — Beeton  World. 

Contrary  to  expectations  Mr.  Moncriefif,  M.P.,  for  East  Lampton,  spoke  in  favour  of  the 
remedial  bill  down  at  Ottawa  on  Friday.  Therefore,  Mr.  Moncrieff's  name  is  pants. — Sarnia  Post, 

Moise  Letourneau's  horse  dropped  dead  on  the  road  as  he  was  coming  home  with  a  load 
of  firewood  last  week.  An  over-feed  ot  oats  is  supposed  to  have  caused  death. — Comber  Herald. 

We  noticed  in  the  locals  of  last  week's  paper  that  the  first  crow  was  anxiou'^ly  looked 
for.  Crows  have  been  around  here  all  winter,  so  they  are  no  indication  of  spring. — Brockville 
Recorder. 

Andrew  Isaac  is  making  very  good  fence  improvements  on  a  lot  next  to  John  Day's.  Go 
on  Andrew,  you  are  performing  a  good  example  to  many  young  men.  Success  to  you. — 
Wallaccbitrg  News. 

To  THE  KdITOR  of  THE  BANNER. 

Dear  Sir^ — The  Leader  editor  at  Schomberg  has  crawled  into  his  hole  and  pulled  the 
hole  in  after  him,  by  refusing  to  print  my  letter  of  last  week. 

PRO  BONO  PUBLICO— Aurora  Banner. 

A  wellknown  clergyman  who  made  periodical  visits  to  Toronto 
World,  on  his  way  from  some  meeting  in  connection  with  the  church 
to  the  hotel,  would  call  on  a  certain  newspaper  and  buttonhole  the  clerk 
with  the  expression  : 


36  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

"  Send  a  reporter  down  to  the  Walker  House,  to  see  the  Rev:  Dr. 

Blowout,  and  111  give  him  the  particulars  of  a  meeting  of  the  

association,  or  board." 

To  anyone  of  ordinary  intelligence  it  ought  to  be  patent  that  in  an 
institution  like  this  the  clerk  in  the  financial  department  would  have 
no  intercourse  with  the  editorial  department.  The  clerk  merely  refer- 
red him  to  that  Department,  stating  that  he  never  saw  the  reporters, 
and  could  not,  therefore,  give  them  the  message. 

"  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  that,"  the  preacher  answered  sullenly, 
"  I  leave  word  with  you,"  and  he  looked  menacingly  at  his  auditor, 
who  replied  coolly : 

"All  I  can  do  is  to  leave  a  memo,  in  the  editor's  box,  and  if  he 
gets  it  all  right,  and  if  he  doesn't,  it  isn't  my  fault." 

If  the  city  editor  failed  to  get  the  memorandum  there  is  no  doubt 
the  worthy  preacher  would  have  written  the  paper  complaining  of  the 
clerk  in  question,  his  look  of  ill-concealed  anger  showed  it ;  but  it  is  to 
be  remembered  that  this  man  is  the  exception  to  the  rule  of  those  who 
call  to  see  the  editor.  If  their  business  is  of  sufficient  importance  to 
require  editorial  attention,  their  own  intelligence,  if  they  have  any,  will 
teach  them  that  the  business  office  of  a  concern  of  that  kind  has  some- 
thing else  to  do  besides  acting  as  medium  between  the  editorial  staff 
and  some  self-contained  as  who  wants  his  vanity  fed. 

Speaking  of  this  preacher  brings  to  mind  an  incident  in  which  a 
model  Christian  showed  himself  in  a  most  exemplary  manner.  His 
daughter  had  died,  and  he  called  at  one  of  the  city  newspaper  offices 
to  insert  the  notice.  It  is  a  recognized  law  amongst  newspapers  that 
no  clerk  is  to  write  out  an  advertisement  and  when  requested  to  do  so, 
the  clerk  in  question  refused  to  break  the  rule.  The  would  be  advert- 
iser flew  into  a  passion,  but  finding  the  clerk  inflexible,  he  finally  went 
to  the  customers'  desk,  and  wrote  **  sweetly  fell  asleep  in  Jesus,"  &c., 
at  which  the  clerk  laughed  irreverently  when  he  read  it. 

If  the  theory  holds  good,  that  he  who  places  temptation  in  the  way 
of  humanity  is  guilty  equally  witn  him  who  sins,  than  one  of  the  city 
newspapers  has  much  to  answer  for  when  they  introduced  a  system  of 
free  advertising.  The  temptation  to  tell  a  falsehood  is  so  great  that 
few  men  and  no  woman  can  resist  it  when  they  get  a  free  advertisament 
in  exchange  therefor. 

The  wife  of  a  well-known  clergyman,  who  receives  a  very  hand- 
some salary,  called  in  the  office  for  the  purpose  of  advertising  for  a 
domestic.  After  some  preliminary  skirmishing  as  to  who  should  write 
the  advertisement,  and  the  clerk  having  come  out  victorious,  the  lady 
threw  the  advertisement  on  the  counter  and  stared  defiantly  at  him 
while  he  counted  the  words. 

•*  Twenty-six  cents."  the  clerk  exclaimed  cheerfully, 

"  But  those  go  in  free,"  she  answered  angrily. 

**  Yes,  twenty  words  one  time  free,  but  you  have  had  this  advert- 
isement in  before." 

"  I  have  no  such  thing." 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  3*7 

"  Have  you  never  advertised  for  a  domestic  before  ? " 

•*  Yes,  but  that's  months  ago." 

*'  Well,  that  is  of  no  consequence,  you  know.  We  only  insert  one 
time  free,  so  you  will  have  to  pay  for  this." 

*'Is  the  manager  in?"  she  demanded  suddenly. 

•*  No,"  the  clerk  answered  sweet  y,    "  I  regret  to  say  that  he  isn't." 

While  this  little  fusilade  had  been  going  on,  the  lady  had  worked 
herself  into  quite  a  frenzy,  and  her  passion  was  beyond  all  control. 
Her  eyes  fairly  blazed  with  anger. 

"  Do  you  mean  to  tell  mc,"  she  demanded,  in  a  rage,  "  that  I  am 
to  have  the  benefit  of  a  free  advertisement  only  once  in  every  six 
months  ? " 

"  It  isn't  only  once  in  six  months,  but  always.  One  time  free  is 
what  we  advertise,  and  I  am  obliged  to  observe  the  rule  strictly." 

''Then,  I  suppose,"  she  answered  in  a  tone,  meant  to  be  sarcastic, 
"  if  I  live  to  be  a  hundred  years  old,  I  can  only  advertise  once  in  your 
free  columns,  according  to  this." 

"  That  is  practically  what  it  amounts  to." 

She  grabbed  the  inoffensive  little  piece  of  paper,  and  crushing  it  in 
her  hand,  added  scathingly,  "  I'll  advertise  in  the  Telegram  where  it  will 
do  some  good,  if  I  have  to  pay,"  and  she  swept  majestically  out  of  the 
door. 

This  is  merely  a  sample  of  what  happens  every  day,  only  perhaps 
this  is  a  little  worse  than  the  generality.  The  clerk  had  simply  done 
his  duty,  and  his  coolness  was  the  result  of  long  experience.  He  had 
grown  callous  in  dealing  with  such  people.  Charity,  we  are  informed, 
begins  at  home,  and  one  would  imagine  that  one  of  God's  apointed 
might  find  his  valuable  time  profitably  spent  in  teaching  good  manners 
at  that  shrine  where  charity  begins,  and  he  would,  doubtless,  receive 
the  heartfelt  thanks  of  a  multitude  of  people  even  though  they  were 
unable  to  express  their  thanksgiving  personally. 

One  scheme  that  was  worked  successfully  for  some  time  was  the 
practice  of  sending  these  advertisements  by  post  card,  where  they 
escaped  the  vigilant  eye  of  the  teller,  but  a  few  repetitions  soon  settled 
that  matter,  and  the  post  card  idea  received  its  death  blow.  1  he  clerk 
who  checks  the  advertisements  passed  a  post  card  to  the  teller  on  which 
was  writen  : 

••  Good  general  servant  wanted,  must  be  good  cook  ;  no  washing, 
references  required;  apply  between  lO  and  12  a.m.,  and  3  and  6  p.m., 
Mrs.  Black,  Crawford  street. 

'•  Please  insert  several  times." 

**  I  think,"  said  the  checking  clerk  "  that  woman  has  a  good  nerve, 
several  times,  its  a  wonder  she  didn't  say  fifty." 

The  teller  looked  at  the  card  in  amazement.  It  was  like  a  revela- 
tion to  him.     Then  he  deliberately  tore  it  into  pieces. 

"  Do  many  of  these  come  ?  "  he  asked. 

**  Yes  ;  quite  a  few." 

"  I'll  see  that  no  more  are  inserted,"  and  he  kept  his  word.      Post 


38  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

cards  and  letters  of  that  nature  were  henceforward  carefully  culled  out 
and  destroyed,  and  thus  by  her  desire  to  get  too  much  for  nothing,  this 
worthy  lady  effectually  debarred  herself  and  others  like  her  from  get- 
ting thereafter  by  stealth  what  they  knew  they  could  not  obtain  by 
legitimate  means. 

Another  annoyance  is  the  telephone,  which  has  become  a  perfect 
nuisance  to  newspaper  people. 

A  family  living  in  Rosedale  made  a  regular  practice  of  telephoning 
advertisements  for  domestics,  until  the  accountant  exasperated  beyond 
all  endurance  at  his  inability  to  collect  the  account  of  some  thirty-six 
cents  from  them  effectually  cut  them  off  from  further  using  their  ad- 
vertising columns.  He  had  sent  them  post  card  after  post  card,  with 
final  request  in  large  letters  emblazoned  thereon,  but  they  were  imper- 
vious to  all  demands,  and  at  last  their  telephone  messages  were  entirely 
ignored.  At  length,  however,  revenge  came  to  the  long  suffering 
accountant.  One  of  the  females  of  the  family  came  in  to  insert  the  old 
advertisement  in  the  Weekly  edition. 

"It's  two  cents  a  word,"  she  informed  the  clerk,  sharply,  "and 
there  are  twelve  words  here." 

The  clerk  permitted  a  diabolical  smile  to  pass  over  his  face  as  he 
replied  : 

"  Two  and  a  half  cents  a  word  in  the  Weekly,  and  there  are  four- 
teen words  here,  thirty-five  cents." 

The  money  was  paid,  and  the  lady  produced  another  advertisement. 

"This  is  for  the  daily,'  she  announced,  "and  it  goes  in  free." 

"  No,"  he  replied  icily,  "  it  doesn't.  We  have  an  account  against 
you  now  for  thirty-six  cents  for  advertisements  telephoned  and  we  will 
not  put  any  more  in  free.     This  will  cost  eighteen  cents. 

The  young  woman  haggled  a  little,  and  tried  to  get  the  advertise- 
ment in  free,  but  it  wouldn't  work.     Finally  she  said  : 

"  I  didn't  know  that  we  owe  anything,  but  anyway  I'll  see  about 
it,  and  in  the  meantime  you  can  put  this  one  in,"  saying  which  she 
placed  the  advertisement  on  the  counter  and  turned  to  walk  out. 

"  You  need  not  leave  it,"  the  clerk  replied,  '•  it  won't  be  inserted 
unless  you  pay  for  it." 

Further  recrimination  was  useless,  and  the  young  lady  was  obliged 
to  take  the  advertisement  with  her,  while  the  clerk  laughed  softly  to 
himself.  After  that  however,  the  family  sent  the  advertisements  down 
by  one  of  the  male  members  thereof,  who  would  throw  it  on  the  counter, 
and  burst  out  of  the  door,  as  though  he  were  shot  out  of  a  cannon,  while 
the  advertisement  itself  was  consigned  to  the  waste  paper  basket. 

Another  lady  has  a  mania  for  having  her  name  appear  in  the 
columns  of  situations  wanted — female,  as  a  philanthropist,  and  her 
manner  of  shedding  benevolence  is  of  that  delightful  kind  that  costs 
nothing.  Ever  and  anon  the  clerk  who  has  the  misfortune  to  be  placed 
near  the  telephone  is  called  up  : 

"Is  that  the  Mail  ?"  inquires  a  languid  female  voice. 

"  Yes,"  the  reply  is  curtly  given. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  39 

'•  I  want  to  put  in  an  advertisement.    Are  you  listening  ?  " 

"  Yes  ;  ^o  on." 

'*  Mrs.  Cornvvallis  Windermere  No.  3000  Algonquin  street,  desires 
to  recommend  a  clever  young  girl  as  mother's  help  or  general  servant. 
Have  you  got  it  ?  " 

**  Yes  ;  will  you  pay  for  this  ?  " 

*'  Oh,  they  go  in  free.  Put  it  in  five  or  six  times,  please." 

And  before  the  clerk  has  time  to  collect  himself  the  lady  has  rung 
off,  and  rather  than  disappoint  the  girl  who  is  looking  for  a  place  the 
advertisement  is  inserted.  Since  that  paper  discontinued  the  free  ad- 
vertising, I  notice  this  charitable  lady's  name  never  appears  as  it  pre- 
viously did. 

I  strongly  recommend  this  style  of  philanthropy,  particularly  as  it 
is  cheap  and  effective  It  lends  the  idea  to  a  credulous  public  tiiat  you 
are  interested  in  the  poor,  and  if  you  have  a  telephone  it  is  so  conve- 
nient, and  then  too,  it  costs  absolutely  nothing. 

One  of  our  telephone  friends  was  most  beautifully  come  up  to  one 
Sunday  night.  Special  services  were  being  held  in  the  Y.M.C.  A.  rooms, 
and  at  the  conclusion  thereof,  one  of  the  prime  movers  in  the  affair 
rang  up  the  newspaper  office. 

•'  Hello,"  he  exclaimed,  "Is  that  number  ten  thousand  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Well,  take  this  advertisement." 

"Who  is  speaking  ?" 

Now  it  so  happened  that  the  fitiancial  office  had  not  yet  opened 
for  business  on  Sunday  night,  and  the  Y.M.C. A.  delegate  had  rung  up 
the  editorial  department.  The  city  editor  who  was  a  Scotchman,  was 
at  the  phone,  and  was  one  of  those  men  who  will  allow  no  one  to  ride 
over  them. 

"  Never  you  mind  who  is  speaking,"  Mr.  Smart  Alex,  replied, 
*'  You  take  this  advertisement." 

"  You  can  go  to  hell  with  your  advertisement,  I  won't  take  any  of 
your  d d  nonsense." 

The  advertisement  didn't  appear. 

One  day  a  young  lady  from  a  law  office  presented  two  advertise- 
ments— one  for  a  boy  wanted,  and  the  other  for  a  domestic.  As  fate 
would  have  it,  the  clerk  had  seen  the  advertisement  for  the  domestic 
in  the  Telegram  the  evening  before,  so  he  charged  full  price  for  both. 
The  young  lady  looked  surprised  but  paid  the  amount. 

A  few  minutes  later  a  telephone  message  came,  and  the  clerk  was 
called  to  the  phone.  It  might  be  mentioned  that  the  advertiser  was 
one  of  those  Englishmen  who  have  wood  instead  of  brains. 

"  I  sent  an  advertisement  over  a  few  minutes  ago  for  a  servant  and 
one  for  boy,  and  you  charged  me  thirty-eight  cents,  now  I  want  that 
money  refunded." 

"  All  right,"  the  clerk  responded,  "  but  the  advertisements  won't 
go  in." 

"Why  not.?" 


40  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

"  They  must  be  paid  for." 

"  No  ;  they  go  in  free." 

"  The  advertisement  for  the  boy  is  two  cents  a  word,  and  the  do- 
mestic is  one  cent  a  word,  altogether  it  comes  to  thirty-eight  cents." 

"You  advertise  to  insert  free," 

"Yes;  under  certain  conditions,  but  you  do  not  come  under  these 
conditions." 

"  Well,  I'll  see  about  it." 

Some  time  afterwards  the  collector  for  subscriptions  called  for 
payment,  and  was  refused  the  reason  for  refusal  being  that  his  adverti- 
sements were  not  inserted,  but  how  it  came  out  I  never  heard. 

Quite  frequently  we  read  notices  like  the  following : 

DIED 

In  this  city,  on  the  2i;th  instant,  at  No.  240  Piccadilly  street,  Charles  Frederic  Angustus 
Dudley  Jones,  eldest  son  of  the  late  Alexander  Dagmar  Leopold  Jones,  of  Her  Majesty's  looth 
regiment  of  Irish  Dragoons,  and  the  nephew  of  the  Right  Honourable,  the  Lord  Keeper  of 
Her  Majesty's  stables  aged  45  years. 

London,  Liverpool,  Manchester  and  New  York  papers  please  copy. 

If  people  would  for  a  moment  reflect  that  all  the  city  papers  charge 
fifty  cents  for  inserting  a  death*  announcement,  and  that  it  is  quite  likely 
others  outside  of  the  city  do  likewise,  how  absurd  must  it  appear  to 
these  papers  to  be  called  upon  to  insert  a  death  notice  of  a  person  who 
is  a  perfect  stranger  to  them,  and  if  it  were  at  all  attempted  to  be  done 
which  in  a  general  way  it  isn't,  a  man  might  be  kept  busy  culling  over 
exchanges  for  this  purpose  alone.  And  yet  people  persist  in  putting 
that  meaningless  phrase  at  the  bottom  of  their  announcements  to  an 
extent  that  is  really  remarkable,  though  the  practice  of  inserting  these 
notices  is  not  carried  on  to  any  extent  if  at  all,  by  the  papers  which 
are  called  upon  to  do  so. 

The  following  is  a  rather  crisp,  rat  trap  and  business  like  sort  of  a 
notice : 

DeBriggs — On  Saturday,  Dec.  8th,  1894,  at  his  residence,  201  Bathurst  street,  James 
DeBriggs  in  his  72nd  year.     Gone  home. 

Funeral  on  Monday  at  2.30  p.m.     Friends  please  accept  this  intimation. 

I  particularly  admire  the  way  in  which  the  public  are  informed  he 
has  gone  home.     It  is  short  and  to  the  point. 

In  addition  to  this  it  will  also  be  observed  that  the  modern  spirit 
of  ridicule  has  done  away  with  those  gushing  names  such  as  Queenie 
and  others  equally  inane  as  formerly,  simply  that  fools  who  would  have 
called  their  wives  or  daughters  by  such  names  found  they  were  too 
sweet  for  this  wicked  world,  and  heaven  intervened  and  took  them  to 
itself 

I  once  knew  a  lad  whose  adoring  parents  called  him  Prince,  and  I 
have  no  doubt  he  feel  like  cursing  them  to  their  faces.  He  was  simply 
the  butt  of  the  whole  school,  who  jeered  at  his  name,  and  led  him  the 
life  of  a  dog.  Consult  any  of  the  newspapers  and  see  how  many  children 
of  tender  years  who  bear  outrageous  names  are  amongst  the  death 
notices,  and  compare  them  with  the  Johns,  Georges,  Williams  etc.,  who 
live  to  ripe  old  age,  and  you  will  be  surprised.     A  laboring  grinder  in 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  41 

a  concern  where  I  once  worked  called  his  son  Earl.  The  child  died  in 
four  days.  I  clipped  the  following  from  different  newspaper  and  ask  a 
discriminating  public,  how  people,  presumed  to  have  good  common 
sense,  could  expect  children  possessed  of  such  names  to  live. 

Warner — Queen  Victoria  Lockwood  (Queenie  Warner),  youngest 
daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Neil  Warner,  born  Montreal,  May  24,  1892, 
died  New  York,  December  14,  1896.  Funeral  from  G.T.R.  depot  on 
arrival  of  Dalaware  and  Hudson  train  from  New  York,  Sunday,  May 
23rd,  8. 1 5  a.m.  to  St.  George's  Church,  thence  to  Mount  Royal  Cemetery. 

Li  Hung  Chang  Jones  is  the  fearsome  name  with  which  a  heart- 
less father  has  burdened  his  helpless  and  unoffending  offspring.  It  is 
pleaded  that  the  fact  that  the  portion  of  Merthyr  wherein  the  child  was 
born  on  Sunday  last  is  locally  known  as  China,  lends  a  certain  appro- 
priateness to  the  selection.  But  this  ingenious  plea  ought  not  to  be 
admitted  in  justification  of  such  an  outrage. — Washington  Gazette. 

The  Funeral  of  "Birdie"  Bates  took  place  yesterday  afternoon 
from  East  Toronto  to  Norway  church.  There  was  a  very  large  attend- 
ance of  friends  and  relatives,  among  them  being  Aid.  Russell,  Messrs. 
Blong,  Morton,  Mitchell,  Johnston  and  many  more.  Rev.  Chas.  Ruttan 
and  G.  L.  Starr  were  the  officiating  clergy. 

Chambers — At  108  McCaul  street,  on  the  17th  May,  Dorathea 
Beatrice  (Queenie),  youngest  daughter  of  Rev.  A.  B.  Chambers,  aged 
10  years. 

Funeral  on  Tuesday,  the  19th,  at  2.30  p.m. 

Davis— On  December  14,  1896,  at  17  Anderson  street,  Montreal, 
of  scarlet  fever,   Emeline   (Emmy)   Gladys   Davis,   dearly  beloved  and 
eldest  daughter  of  Horace  and  Lizzie  Davis.     Funeral  private. 
Little  Emmy  was  our  darling. 

Pride  of  all  our  hearts  at  home  ; 
But  an  angel  came  and  whispered, 
Little  Lmmy,  do  come  home. 

The  body  of  Irminie  Savage,  who  was  drowned  some  six  weeks 
ago  from  a  cance  in  the  Humber,  was  found  Saturday  and  buried 
yesterday. 

Quite  a  large  number  of  friends  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Geo.  B.  Longley 
attended  the  funeral  obsequies  on  Sunday  afternoon  of  their  infant 
daughter,  Zenith  Gertrude.  Interment  took  place  in  the  cemetery, 
Rev.  J.  H.  Ratciiffe  conducting  the  religious  services. 

Elmer  Graydon,  living  near  English,  Ind.,  has  named  his  infant 
son  Abraham  Lyncoln  Ulyssess  William  McKinley  ;  and  a  neighbor, 
John  Vaughn,  not  to  be  outdone,  has  named  his  infant  son  Thomas 
Jefferson  Andrew  Jackson  James  Monroe  William  Jennings  Bryan.  At 
last  accounts  both  infants  were  doing  as  well  as  could  be  expected  under 
the  circumstances. 

These  are  a  very  few  of  the  difficulties  of  the  business  offices  of 
newspapers.  They,  like  the  Government,  are  always  con«^idered  fit  and 
proper  subjects  for  plunder,  and  men  and  women  do  not  hesitate  to 
"  do  "  them  at  every  opportunity. 


42  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

The  subscription  department  have  difficulties  just  as  exasperating 
as  the  advertising  only  they  are  not  quite  so  frequent.  A  city  paper 
once  reduced  its  subscription  to  $3.50  to  clergymen,  on  the  condition 
that  the  whole  amount  should  be  paid  in  advance.  After  the  first* 
year's  subscription  had  run  out  and  it  was  pretty  well  run  into  the  first 
six  months  of  the  second,  one  of  those  who  had  taken  advantage  of  the 
special  terms  called  to  pay  the  subscription,  and  tendered  $175  in  pay- 
ment of  six  months', 

"  I  his  must  be  paid  yearly  in  advance."  said  the  clerk. 

"  Oh,  no." 

"  How  did  you  pay  it  before  .^" 

"  Six  months,  of  course." 

"  Are  you  quite  sure  ?  " 

"  Certainly." 

The  teller  knew  perfectly  well  that  the  man,  clergyman  as  he  was, 
was  selling  a  deliberate  falsehood,  and  he  turned  to  the  subscription 
clerk  to  look  the  matter  up.  As  he  had  surmised  it  had  been  paid  for 
the  full  year,  and  he  informed  the  customer  that  such  was  the  case. 
The  preacher  was  greatly  incensed,  naturally,  at  being  caught  in  a  false- 
hood, and  he  paid  it  will  a  very  ill  grace  ;  still,  it  demonstrates  that  no 
one  is  exempt  from  indulging  in  a  little  fiibrication  when  it  suits  or 
pays  them  to  do  so. 

Of  the  management  of  these  concerns  a  great  deal  might  be  written, 
but  it  must  be  patent  to  all  that  where  such  immense  interests  are  con- 
cerned the  greatest  care  must  be  exercised,  and  to  keep  the  advertisers 
out  who  will  not  pay  their  accounts  is  no  small  matter,  or  insignificant 
undertaking.  When  the  real  estate  boom  was  on  some  time  ago  the 
papers  were  flooded  with  advertisements  of  these  people,  and  one  firm 
who  ran  up  a  bill  of  $138.00  were  sued,  when  they  entered  the  plea  of 
infancy,  all  being  under  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and  the  account 
could  not,  therefore,  be  collected.  It  was  rather  stern  logic,  but  it  was 
very  effective. 

The  advertising  patronage  is  something  very  large  in  all  the  dailies, 
and  a  man  requires  all  the  cardinal  virtues  to  make  a  successful  can- 
vasser. He  must  be  persistent  without  seeming  to  push  the  man  he  is 
soliciting,  and  may  other  qualifications  that  are  too  much  to  mention. 
There  are  journals,  however,  that  can  almost  command  the  patronage 
of  advertisers,  thought  it  seems  to  me  like  a  system  of  blackmail  :  I 
once  heard  of  a  well  known  advertiser  meeting  two  newspaper  men, 
when  one  with  whom  he  did  not  advertise,  chaffed  him  about  it. 

"  Oh,"  he  exclaimed  with  an  uneasy  laugh,  *'  I'm  not  afraid  of  you." 

The  Telegram,  which  is  the  leading  paper  devoted  exclusively  to 
city  interests,  has  the  largest  share  of  condensed  advertisements  and 
which  must  yield  them  an  enormous  revenue.  Their  advertising  announ- 
cements of  city  auction  sales  is  another  special  feature. 

The  reporters  of  the  city  papers  are  as  a  general  rule  a  long  suffer- 
ing class  of  men,  and  generally  men  of  ability,  but  they  ere  frequently 
imposed  upon  in  their  desire  to  do  justice  to  the  public.    A  gentleman 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  43 

connected  with  one  of  the  morning  papers  made  a  remark  to  me  that 
demonstrates  their  difficulties.  A  certain  man,  whose  name  is  promin- 
ently before  the  public  as  a  somewhat  ostentatious  philanthropist,  and 
as  being  connected  with  different  charities,  never  allows  an  incident, 
however  trivial  to  pass  without  sending  his  office  boy  to  the  newspapers 
with  the  report.  "  If"  said  my  friend,  "he  were  to  give  a  blind  man 
ten  cents,  I  suppose  he  would  send  his  boy  around  with  a  local  to  each 
of  the  papers,  announcing  the  fact."  In  casting  ashes  upon  his  head 
in  the  way  of  giving  charity,  he  takes  good  care  that  the  public  shail 
know  what  a  saintly  head  he  thinks  it  is,  nevertheless. 

During  the  meeting  of  the  Church  of  England  Woman's  Auxiliary 
Mission  Board  all  matters  of  interest  were  freely  supplied  to  the  repor- 
ters, and  every  effort  made  to  lighten  their  burdens.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Presbyterian  Women's  Foreign  Mission  Society  met  in  the 
Westminster  church,  Bloor  street,  and  not  only  were  the  press  excluded, 
but  the  officials  actually  wished  to  be  paid  for  furnishing  the  names  of 
the  delegates.  The  newspaper  men  promptly  refused  to  comply  with 
this  request,  and  it  was  only  after  they  stated  would  not  publish  them 
unless  copied  out  and  handed  over  that  a  copy  was  furnished  one 
paper,  with  the  understanding  that  it  should  be  used  by  all. 

It  is  not  always  possible,  of  course,  for  either  the  reporter  or  his 
contem|:)orary,  the  accountant  to  get  even  with  those  who  try  to  slight 
them,  but  this  incident  will  be  a  revelation  to  the  committee  who  were 
instrumental  in  bringing  a  certain  singer  to  the  city.  The  church  in 
question,  at  the  discretion  of  the  accountant  was  entitled  to  advertise 
at  the  rate  of  ten  cents  a  line,  the  regular  rate  being  fifteen.  When  the 
first  advertisement  appeared  the  acconntant  submitted  it  to  the  mana- 
ger, and  asked   what  rate  he  should  charge, 

*'  Shall  I  make  it  fifteen  cents,  and  then  if  they  think  they  ought 
to  get  it  the  old  rate,  I  will  refer  them  to  you  ?  " 

"Well,  yes,  do  that.  If  they  want  it  at  ten  cents,  we  will  have  to 
give  it  them,  I  suppose,  still  if  they  will  pay  the  fifteen  we  may  as  well 
get  it." 

The  accountant  sent  a  polite  note  asking  for  two  passes.  The 
obliging  secretary  of  the  committee  said  he  didn't  have  any,  but  that 
Mr.  Somebody  Else,  who  lived  the  Lord  Only  knows  where,  had  charge 
of  them,  but  he  thought  they  were  all  gone  anyway,  and  it  was  extre- 
mely doubtful  if  the  accountant  could  get  any  in  any  case.  After  the 
concerts  the  account  was  sent  in  amounting  to  $45.00,  being  at  the  rate 
of  fifteen  cents  per  line.  The  secretary  called  in  a  great  rush,  and 
handed  back  the  bill. 

*  We  only  pay  ten  cents  a  line."  said  he. 

"That  rate  only  applies  to  your  Christmas,  Good  Friday  and 
Thanksgiving  services."  the  accountant  answered  coolly,  "  when  the 
collections  are  for  charity." 

"  But  we  had  a  lecture  a  couple  of  month  ago,  and  you  only 
charged  us  ten  cents." 

•*  Yes,  that  was  my  mistake." 


44  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

The  account  was  paid  at  fifteen  cents  a  line,  and  when  the  same 
singer  came  again  the  same  rate  was  charged.  Had  the  courtesy  of 
two  insignificant  passes  been  extended  to  the  applicant,  the  committee 
would  have  been  richer  by  $22.50  than  they  otherwise  were,  as  the 
accountant  could  have  referred  the  secretary  to  the  manager  of  the 
paper,  and  it  could  have  been  arranged. 

The  modern  character  who  rejoices  to  have  himself  interviewed  is 
really  the  most  odious  that  can  be  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  reporter, 
and  the  prayers  of  the  righteous  that  avail  much  might  be  offered  on 
behalf  of  him  who  is  sacrificed  at  this  alter  of  penance,  I  mentioned 
to  you  the  circumstance  of  the  clergyman  who  at  some  hole  or  corner 
meeting  of  a  committee  of  his  church  desired  to  have  himself  inter- 
viewed, and  always  left  word  at  the  business  office  of  the  paper  to  have 
a  reporter  call  to  see  him,  recalls  a  character  in  Hawley'  Smart's  "  At 
Fault,"  every  time  I  saw  him.  This  was  Mr.  Totterdell,  who  was  not 
inaptly  described  by  a  detective,  when  he  said  with  an  air  of  patient 
resignation  :  "Now  for  that  wearisome  creature  Totterdell,"  and  again 
when  Mr.  Totterdell  had  finished,  the  detective  said  to  himself: 
^*  Darned  old  fool.  He  told  all  he  knew,  and  wanted  to  tell  a  great  deal 
more  that  he  didn't.  What  a  wasteful  creature  of  time  it  is." 

We  all  have  our  crosses  to  bear,  and  if  some  are  heavier  than  others, 
and  the  bearers  sink  beneath  them,  remember  that  this  has  been  the 
fate  of  humanity  from  time  immemorial,  but  consider  the  trials  of  those 
reporters  who  are  compelled  to  listen  to  such  drivel  as  these  people 
usually  give  them.  Surely  the  Great  Judge  on  the  last  day  will  remem- 
ber with  mercy  these  great  afflictions,  even  though  the  reporter  in 
anguish  of  soul  may,  like  the  prophet,  of  old,  cry  out :  "  How  long,  Oh, 
Lord,  how  long  ?  " 

I  had  a  conversation  some  little  time  ago  with  the  managing 
editor  of  a  journal  which  I  may  say  parenthetically,  is  not  published 
in  Toronto,  and  in  the  course  of  his  remarks  he  dwelt  upon  the  high 
attainment  possible  to  women  in  connection  with  newspaper  work,  and 
mentioned  the  fact  with  evident  pride,  that  young  ladies  were  acting 
as  his  sub-editors,  and  also  as  proofreaders.  ''They  do  the  work,"  he 
remarked  complacently,  referring  to  the  proof-readers  "just  as  well  as 
men." 

He  was  undeniably  correct  in  his  assertion  for  as  a  matter  of  fact 
they  do  better  than  men,  in  some  branches.  I  consider  myself  com- 
petent to  speak  with  a  remarkable  degree  of  authority,  and  I  assert  that 
there  is  no  one  more  competent  to  throw  dirt  than  a  woman,  not  only 
because  it  seems  inherent  to  her  nature,  but  because,  as  Balzac  observes 
€ven  in  their  dissimulation  there  is  an  element  of  sincerity.  Some  eight 
years  ago  Grip  had  on  its  staff",  a  cantankerous  disappointed  old 
harridan  who  used  to  write  acidulated  dirt  which  she  thought  was 
satire.  I  never  saw  her  and  do  not  know  her  name,  yet  the  way  she 
wrote  of  l-rof.  Goldwin  Smith  and  Lord  Randolph  Churchill  convinced 
me  that  I  was  correct.  No  one  but  a  disappointed  woman  could  have 
framed  such  language. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  45 

I  subjoin  the  following  piece  of  twaddle  as  being  the  work  of  some 
sweet  creature,  and  ask  your  consideration  of  the  last  sentence  : 

He  knew  that  his  visit  besides  gratifying  a  not  altogether  vulgar  desire  to  see  in  the  flesh 
one  who  had  so  often  delighted,  solaced  and  puzzled  him,  would  give  pleasure  to  thousands  of 
readers  to  whom  Mr.  Browning  (our  English  mentors  insist  on  the  "  Mr,")  will  be  a  more  real 
entity  from  his  description.  For  our  own  part  we  are  simply  filled  with  envy  at  Mr.  Fitch's 
courage  and  success,  though  we  would  prefer  not  to  be  scolded,  event  at  a  distance. 

In  connection  with  ladies  in  journalism,  the  Toronto  Telegram 
recently  remarked  : 

Woman,  lovely  woman,  is  needed  in  the  newspaper  business  to  gently  turn  the  edge  of 
editorial  bitterness  and  bi  eathe  her  own  kindly  spirit  into  all  the  utterances  of  every  well- 
conducted  j  urnal.  Heads  form  theories  that  the  feet  kick  holes  in.  I'rofession  is  formed  by 
hope,  and  practice  by  the  force  of  our  fallen  nature.  The  professions  of  woman  in  journalism 
are  in  keeping  with  her  high  and  holy  mission,  but  her  practices  coincide  with  instincts  that 
may  be  lofty  or  may  be  low  A  woman  who  writes  for  a  morning  paper  has  just  given  an 
example  of  the  thoughtful  tenderness,  the  sweet  gentility,  the  lady-like  kindness  which  are  said 
to  be  characteristic  of  the  newspaper  woman.  She  visited  a  summer  resort  not  far  from  Toronto. 
Not  on  mere  pleasure  bent  was  she.  Ah,  no  !  Her  business  was  Professional  with  a  capital  P. 
The  waiter  girl  displeased  Her.  The  girl  may  have  been  tired  or  overworked,  or  perhaps  she 
neglected  the  august  visitor  to  attend  the  guests  who  were  less  obviously  superior.  A  news- 
paper man  would  have  probably  had  tact  enough  to  get  good  service  from  the  waiter.  At  all 
events  he  wonld  n(jt  have  avanged  his  wrongs  in  print,  but  not  so  the  newspaper  woman.  That 
unfortunate  waiter  girl  was  pilloried  in  the  woman's  column.  Her  personal  appearance  was 
referred  to  in  terms  that  would  be  offensive  even  if  ihe  newspaper  deity  whom  she  had  offended 
was  a  Mrs.  Langtiy.  An  incident  like  this,  trifling  as  it  may  be,  is  evidence  that  women  can 
be  mean  upon  provocation  that  would  not  stir  a  man.  Individual  character  determines  the 
quality  of  woman's  influence  in  journalism,  in  politics  oi  in  anything  else.  If  the  individual  be 
ncble  the  influence  will  be  good  ;  if  the  individual  be  otherwise  the  influence  will  be  ordinary. 

Personally,  I  consider  the  Evening  Telegram  the  best  paper  in 
Canada.  Mr.  Robertson  has  been  successful  in  having  associated 
with  him  a  staff  of  writers  and  reporters  who  are  able  to  keep  in  touch 
with  public  sentiment.  It  was  the  Telegram  that  broke  up  the  cedar- 
block  paving  ring,  and  successfully  conducted  a  libel  suit  for  doing  so. 
It  was  the  Telegram  that  pointed  out  to  the  Ontario  Government  that 
the  late  Mr.  Badgerow  was  no  fit  successor  to  Mr.  Fenton  as  Crown 
Attorney.  It  did  so  kindly,  but  effectually,  and  a  man  of  ability  was 
placed  in  that  position.  It  pointed  out  that  there  should  be  a  City 
Crown  Attorney  and  a  County  (  rown  Attorney  for  Toronto  and  York 
County  and  this  was  done.  Just  before  the  general  elections  in 
Ontario  which  it  was  presumed  would  be  held  in  September,  the  Tel- 
egram pointed  out  why  it  would  be  better  to  hold  them  in  June,  and 
three  days  afterwards  the  House  was  dissolved  and  an  appeal  made  in 
June,  the  Liberals  again  returned  to  power.  The  Telegram  made  a 
forecast  of  how  the  new  house  would  stand,  and  was  out  in  one  case 
only.  The  Parliamentary  correspondent  of  the  Telegram  at  Ottawa, 
from  1891  to  1896  was  in  my  estimation,  the  best  corsespondent  in  the 
press  gallery,  barring  none.  His  articles  were  the  most  readable 
published  in  Canada.  I  could  go  on  enumerating  reasons  for  my  opinion 
without  number,  but  anyone  reading  that  journal  will  know  that  what 
I  say  is  perfectly  true,  and  patent  to  anyone. 

The  Mail  and  Empire  devoted  a  couple  of  columns  daily  to  "  For 
and  about  Women,"  and  I  give  you  the  following  item  clipped  from 
these  columns  ; 


46  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

When  the  tall  brunette  and  the  little  blonde  got  on  the  car  at  the  corner  of  Yonge  and 
Queen  streets  it  was  already  crowded.  A  number  ofmt-n  were  hanging  on  to  the  straps. 
There  was  only  one  seate<^  a  young  man,  at  that,  faultlessly  dressed  even  to  a  silk  hat,  and 
wearing  on  his  doll  like  face  an  expression  born  of  ennui  and  satiety.  He  did  not  offer  either 
of  the  girls  his  seat.  The  tall  brunette  bent  down  and  whispered  in  the  ear  of  the  little  blonde, 
*'  Follow  my  lead."  The  little  one  nodded  her  head  knowingly.  Then  the  tall  brunette  said 
in  a  voice  expressive  of  intense  surprise,  and  just  loud  enough  to  be  heard  all  over  the  car, 
*'  Why,  there's  a  man  sitting  down  :  " 

"  Where  ?"  said  the  little  blonde  excitedly.     '*  Let  me  see  him." 

The  tall  brunette  pointed  him  oui  calmly  and  deliberately. 

"  Oh,"  said  the  little  blonde  in  a  disappointed  tone,  "  That's  not  a  man." 

"  No  ?  "  queried  the  tall  brunette. 

"  No  "  continued  the  little  blonde  with  rising  inflection,  "  that's  a  street  car  hog," 

There  was  five  seconds  of  deadly  silence,  during  which  the  little  blonde  blushed  furiously, 
while  the  tall  brunette  set  her  teeth  and  gazed  out  of  the  window  with  a  dreamy  look  in  her 
eyes.  Then  came  a  roar  of  laughter  from  the  standing  men,  and  a  chorus  of  giggles  from  the 
ladies  who  were  seated.  The  hog,  white  and  trembling,  rose  hastily  pulled  the  bell  rope,  stopped 
the  car  and  got  off.  The  tall  brunette  insisted  on  her  companion  taking  the  vacant  seat.  Asthfe 
little  blonde  settled  herself  she  remarked  placidly,  "  He's  cured." 

"  I  don't  care  for  pork  in  any  shape,"  answered  the  other  dreamily. 

Isn't  the  above  story  just  like  the  wail  of  some  disappointed  old 
maid  ?  Jealous  of  the  **  doll-like  face"  which  was,  at  least,  the  symbol 
of  youth,  and  that  her  own  was  getting  scraggy  and  lean,  and  vinegar- 
like in  its  expression.  As  long  as  the  woman  journalist  confines  her- 
self to  descriptions  of  sleeves  and  flounces  and  subjects  equally  inane, 
she  will  be  all  right,  but  when  it  comes  to  a  discussion  of  other  subjects, 
she  cannot  discuss  on  their  merits — she  is  sure  to  show  her  vindictive 
nature.  In  the  above  story,  she  proves  my  assertion.  Girls  or  young 
ladies  who  possess  the  faintest  conception  of  lady  like  deportment  do 
not  make  exhibitions  of  themselves  as  the  tall  brunette  and  little  blonde 
did.  However,  I  think  I  may  say  with  truth  equal  to  that  of  the  writer 
of  the  above  story,  that  I  was  on  the  street  car  she  speaks  of,  only  she 
does  not  give  a  correct  description  of  the  episode.  When  the  little 
blonde  with  a  rising  inflection,  screeched,  "  that's  a  street  car  hog,"  the 
crowd  roared,  but  the  ladies  did  not  giggle.  The  idea  at  once  prevailed 
that  these  two  persons  were  of  light  character — no  other  conclusion 
could  have  been  reached  after  hearing  their  remarks,  and  observing 
their  conduct,  as  ladies  do  not  pa.ss  such  observations.  The  "hog"  did 
not  leave  the  car  either ;  he  simply  ignored  these  persons,  but  when  at 
the  corner  of  McCaul  street  a  lady  carrying  a  huge  basket  did  enter 
the  car,  the  hog  arose  and  tendered  her  his  seat.  Does  not  the  tenor 
of  the  Mail's  article  suggest  that  its  writer  must  have  had  some  such 
experience  herself  and  the  seat  she  had  coveted,  had  been  given  to  a 
lady  ?  Men  have  some  discretion  in  these  things  you  know,  and  any 
man  prefers  giving  his  seat  to  a  young  and  pretty  girl,  or  a  lady,  rather 
to  any  coarse- minded  young  person  who  would  make  herself  conspi- 
cuous by  her  vulgarity  and  ill-breeding,  or  one  whose  acidulated  face 
would  stop  a  clock. 

There  is  one  branch  of  the  editorial  department,  however,  that 
will  be  appreciated,  and  that  is  the  lot  of  the  book  reviewer.  The  time 
was  when  the  editor  would  conscientiously  run  through  the  volume 
submitted  to  him,  and  give  a  fair  criticism  of  the  work,  but  that  is 
now  rendered  unnecessary  by  the  publishers  who  send  along  with  the 
copy  of  the  work,  a  eulogy  composed  by  themselves. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  41 

Of  the  many  novels  published  a  large  number  of  them  are  doubt- 
less meritorious,  and  possess  a  degree  of  originality  that  is  sufficient  to 
satisfy  any  reader  who  merely  wishes  to  be  amused.  Writers  like  Hawley 
Stuart,  Bertha  M.  Clay,  May  Agnes  Fleming,  Miss  Braddon,  E.  Gabo- 
riau,  W.  E.  Norris  and  some  few  others  can  probably  boast  the  largest 
number  of  readers,  in  as  much  as  they  write  on  subjects  that  are  of 
possible  occurrence,  and  the  narratives  are  natural  and  not  overdrawn, 
but  how  such  writers  as  Rev.  E.  P.  Roe,  Maxwell  Grey  Grant  Allan 
and  a  few  others  of  similar  ilk  ever  secured  publishers  is  a  mystery  to 
me,  unless  the  publishers  were  desirous  of  circulating  school-boy  com- 
positions. If  you  will  take  any  of  E.  P.  Roe's  works  you  will  see  a 
painful  effort  to  fill  up  paper,  and  the  peremptory  manner  in  which  he 
deals  out  hell  to  those  of  his  characters  he  makes  opposed  to  his  dish- 
water heroines  or  heroes,  seems  to  me  more  like  the  desired  spite  of 
some  acidulated  old  maid  than  the  possibility  of  its  being  a  truthful 
presumption  of  what  might  have  happened.  Besides  this  particular 
feature  there  are  the  glaring  inconsistencies  of  his  characters,  and  his 
efforts  at  portraying  fashionable  life  make  me  laugh.  They  are  what 
one  might  hear  in  a  laundry.  His  title  of  Rev.  has  been  the  philoso- 
pher's stone  that  has  won  an  audience  for  his  books,  and  in  his  case  as 
in  many  another,  the  priestly  cloak  has  served  a  baser  purpose  than  it 
was  ever  intended.  People  of  a  goody-goody  class  who  are  too  squea- 
mish to  read  a  novel  by  the  illustrious  Gaboriau,  find  no  scruple  in 
reading  of  a  seduction  or  two  or  a  life  of  shame  by  Rev.  E.  P.  Roe, 
although  they  lose  in  elegance  of  composition  by  giving  him  the 
preference. 

A  writer  who  has  very  successfully  disposed  of  her  books,  is  Augusta 
J.  Evans  Wilson,  though  I  am  free  to  confess  my  ability  to  understand 
why,  except  it  be  that  her  readers  flatter  themselves  they  can  under- 
stand the  pedantic  phrases  she  uses,  which,  after  all,  could  be  accom- 
plished by  anyone  who  possesses  a  good  dictionary.  I  should  be  sorry 
to  suggest  that  Mrs  Wilson  was  an  inmate  of  an  insane  asylum,  but 
the  only  woman  I  ever  heard  use  the  stilted  language  such  as  she  puts 
into  the  mouth  of  her  characters,  was  an  incurable  lunatic,  who  claimed 
to  be  a  daughter  of  Queen  Victoria. 

A  young  miss  is  in  penitentiary  for  a  crime  she  never  committed, 
and  having  just  learned  of  her  mother's  death,  replies  to  her  comforter 
in  the  following  language : 

Invest  no  hope  for  my  future  ;  for  escape  is  as  impossible  for  me  as  for  that  innocent 
victim  fore-ordained  to  entangle  itself  in  the  ticket  on  Mount  Moriah.  He  could  have  fled  from 
the  sacrificial  fire  and  from  Abraham's  uplifted  knife,  back  to  dewy-green  pastures,  poppystar- 
red,  back  to  some  cool  dell  where  Syrian  oleanders  flushed  the  shade  as  easily  as  I  can  defy 
these  walls,  escape  my  lawful  doom  ;  loosen  the  chain  of  fate. 

The  above  may  be  very  flowery,  but  I  think  the  average  reader 
will  agree  that  if  anyone  were  to  address  you  or  me  in  that  style,  even 
though  her  mother  were  dead,  I  think  we  would  come  to  the  logical 
conclusion  that  it  was  not  the  penitentiary  where  that  person  should 
be,  but  the  asylum.  I  heard  some  school  boys  discussing  her  works  once, 
and  one  had,  I  think,  struck  the  nail  squarely  on  the  head,  when  in  a 


48  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

tone  of  derision  he  said,  "  The  characters  in  all  her  books  talk  like  a 
lot  of  d...d  fools." 

I  observed  an  advertisement  a  while  ago  calling  attention  to  a 
new  novel  by  Maxwell  Grey,  and  commenting  upon  that  writer's  ability. 
I  never  read  but  one  of  that  illustrious  writer's  works  thank  heaven, 
and  while  the  work  itself  contained  nothing  of  an  original  nature  that 
was  even  fairly  meritorious,  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  whole  concern 
was  a  wholesale  larceny  from  George  Elliot's  "  Mill  on  the  Flos,"  and 
the  balance  that  might  be  possibly  original  was  about  as  bad  a  conglo- 
meration of  trash  as  could  well  have  been  collected. 

People  of  the  present  day  are  essentially  independent  in  thought, 
and  usually  take  a  criticism  for  what  it  is  worth,  and  there  is  little 
stock  taken  in  such  writers  as  Dr.  Johnson  and  men  of  his  ilk.  We  read 
of  how  he  seemed  to  consider  himself  the  mentor  of  men,  who  probably 
knew  just  as  much  as  he  did,  and  who  accepted  his  snarls  and  regarded 
them  as  the  outcome  of  a  giant  intellect. 

It  is  well  for  him  that  the  worthy  doctor  did  not  live  in  this  age 
of  grace,  as  he  would  have  lived  many  a  long  day  before  he  would  have 
found  a  Boswell  to  put  up  with  his  peevish  nonsense.  It  is  not  likely 
indeed  that  he  would  have  had  more  than  one  opportunity  of  reviling 
men  of  this  age  as  fools  and  blockheads,  and  contradicting  them  in 
defiance  of  all  rules  of  good  breeding.  Having  done  that  once,  the 
handsome  pair  of  black  eyes,  or  broken  mouth  he  would  have  received 
would  have  taught  him  a  lesson  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

Mrs.  Southworth  is  another  whose  giant  intellect  has  produced 
some  singular  trash.  I  think  it  is  extremely  amusing  to  read  of  the 
true  lady  and  *•  perfect  gentlemen  "  characters  of  some  of  the  modern 
works  of  fiction.  In  one  of  Mrs.  Southworth's  works  she  endeavours 
to  describe  the  character  of  one  of  her  "  true  ladies,"  but  gives  herself 
or  the  young  lady  away  when  the  latter  twitts  an  enemy  with  the 
remark  "  I  leave  that  for  the  painter's  daughter  to  do,"  in  order  to 
remind  the  painter's  daughter  of  her  humble  origin,  and  there  are  any 
number  of  writers  whose  inconsistencies  are  just  as  glaring.  Judging 
her  by  her  works,  I  do  not  think  she  mingled  with  either  ladies  or 
gentlemen,  or  she  would  have  been  able  to  give  a  better  delineation  of 
how  they  conduct  themselves,  or  had  a  better  idea  of  what  is  considered 
good  form. 

To-day  we  would  scarcely  read  the  works  that  once  held  away  and 
were  regarded  as  highest  class  literature.  The  sleepy  essays  of  Elia, 
by  Charles  Lamb  would  not  pay  to  publish,  the  reading  public — and  it 
is  they  who  are  to  be  consulted  —  would  hardly  condescend  to  read 
them,  let  alone  to  pay  for  them,  and  many  others  would  receive  the 
same  reception.  No  doubt  this  is  very  frivolous  on  the  part  of  the 
present  generation,  but  it  is  none  the  less  true.  That  ideal  gentleman 
whose  unimpeachable  honour  and  immaculate  integrity  are  regarded 
as  pleasant  creations  of  a  writer's  imagination,  is  now  a  thing  of  the 
past,  or  it  might  be  called  an  exploded  doctrine  of  the  past,  as  no  one 
believed  that  such  men  exist  now,  or  ever  did  exist,  because,  having 


OF  TOBONTO  THE  GOOD.  49 

no  such  characters  nowadays,  we  don't  believe  that  past  generation- 
were  any  better  than  we,  or  if  they  were,  they  must  have  had  a  woes 
fully  dull  and  slow  time  of  it,  and  history  does  not  give  us  to  under- 
stand that  they  had  a  particularly  unpleasant  life  as  far  as  it  treats 
upon  the  subject. 

If  I  am  wrong,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  I  am,  let  me  point  to  the 
fact  that  such  works  as  Albert  Ross'  *'  Thou  shalt  not "  "  Why  I'm 
Single,"  etc.,  are  more  widely  circulated  than  those  "  with  a  moral," 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  his  works  are  two  and  a  half  times  the 
price  of  these  others  ;  as  well  as  to  the  enormous  circulation  given  to 
the  Kreutzer  Sonata  as  soon  as  Postmaster  General  Wannamaker  of 
the  United  States  decided  to  proscribe  it,  and  of  all  works  of  fiction 
having  similar  characteristics,  then  our  moral  depravity  must  be  very 
great,  or  else,  as  I  believe,  our  intelligence  is  so  much  greater  than  our 
ancestors.  The  inane  Sunday  school  trash,  and  all  works  of  heroics 
are  so  wide  apart  from  the  truth  and  from  society  as  we  find  it,  that 
anyone  reading  them  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the  writers  are 
simply  a  species  of  ass,  and  when  works  like  Balzac's,  Ross',  Tolstoi's 
and  others  of  that  class  are  placed  upon  the  market,  they  attain  a  large 
circulation  simply  because  of  their  probability,  naturalness  and  being  in 
accordance  with  what  we  find  in  every  day  life. 

A  copy  of  a  work  called  Madeline  was  placed  in  my  hands  a  short 
time  ago,  and  I  was  introduced  to  one  of  those  sweet,  unsophisticated 
maidens,  whose  sublime  innocence  is  really  comical,  that  is  if  you  have 
a  keen  enjoyment  of  the  absurd.  That  such  a  character  ever  existed, 
I  do  not  believe,  that  she  lived  in  the  present  generation  is  absolutely 
preposterous.  I  admit  that  there  are  women  who  have  lived  possessed 
of  innocent  faces,  but  the  apparent  innocence  and  artlessness  generally 
are  screen  for  the  parched  and  hollow  souls  of  the  woman  of  the  world, 
who  knows  how  to  look  after  her  interests  and  tell  her  woes  to  the 
person  where  it  will  do  the  most  good,  but  in  a  manner  to  childlike  and 
bland  that  the  majority  of  men  are  likely  to  be  duped  by  it.  When 
innocence  like  this  can  be  found  it  is  time  that  the  portals  of  heaven 
should  open,  for  the  millenium  has  been  reached.  It  is  noticeable,  I 
think,  that  characters  of  this  class  are  falling  into  decay  or  disuse.  Men 
and  boys  who  read  novels  wish  to  have  something  they  can  understand, 
and  as  this  is  a  character  never  to  be  met  with,  they  very  properly  have 
consigned  it  to  unutterable  hence. 

In  my  estimation  the  ablest  novel  writer  in  the  English  language 
is  Miss  M.  E.  Braddon.  The  charm  of  her  writing  consists  to  a  very 
great  degree  in  the  fact  that  she  knows  what  she  is  writing  about.  If 
she  is  describing  fashionable  life,  she  handles  her  subject  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  reader  knows  that  she  is  writing  from  what  she  knows. 
If  the  other  side  of  the  picture  is  presented,  it  is  drawn  with  equal 
vividness,  showing  that  she  has  studied  it,  and  knows  it.  You  read  of 
almost  any  writer  of  the  Southworth,  Roe,  and  even  the  pedantic 
Augusta  J.  Evans  Wilson  class,  and  you  are  at  once  convinced  that 
these  people  never  knew  the  usages  or  characteristics  of  polite  society 


50  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

or  aristocratic  society,  but  lend  the  idea  that  their  knowledge  is  some- 
thing like  the  negro  washerwoman,  who  tries  to  emulate  the  language 
and  manners  of  the  people  for  whom  she  has  been  washing,  and  whom 
she  has  probably  seen  only  a  few  times,  and  heard  speak  the  same 
number  of  times.  Or  like  the  female  contributor  of  a  Parisian  fashion- 
able journal,  who  stood  on  the  pavement  and  watched  the  ladies  step 
from  their  carriages  to  the  house  of  some  grand  dame  who  was  giving 
an  entertainment,  and  wrote  of  them  as  though  she  had  been  one  of  the 
guests.  The  man  or  woman  who  has  not  read  Miss  Braddon's  works 
has  missed  a  treat  that  I  would  be  only  too  glad  to  have  to  indulge  in 
again.  As  a  matter  of  fact  I  have  read  her  books  over  three  or  four 
times  each.  It  is  also  true  with  regard  to  American  detective  stories. 
There  does  not  appear  to  be  one  writer  of  these  stories  who  is  compe- 
tent to  give  a  story  or  good  society.  I  have  purchased  the  works  of 
nearly  all  of  them,  and  consider  myself  as  having  been  done.  I  could 
buy  them  cheaper.  In  some  cases  I  paid  as  high  as  30  cents  for  detective 
stories,  and  have  kicked  myself  for  having  been  roped  in.  I  could  have 
bought  just  as  good  in  the  Old  Cap  Collier  series  for  five  cents  apiece. 

THE  WEEKLIES. 

These  are  innumerable  and  comprise  every  field  of  labour  and 
financial  enterprise,  as  well  as  every  mercantile  pursuit,  and  some  of 
them  one  would  think,  might  very  consistently  ask  themselves  what 
they  are  published  for.  But  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  it  is  a  very 
simple  matter  to  publish  one  of  these  papers.  A  large  office  such  as 
Jas.  Murray  &  Co's.  publish  several  of  these  papers,  and  consequently 
it  is  not  the  gigiantic  undertaking  one  might  first  imagine. 

THE  RELIGIOUS  PRESS. 

This  class  of  literature  is  scarcely  of  sufificient  importance  to  war- 
rant more  than  a  passing  remark.  Very  few  of  these  papers,  if  any, 
are  edited  with  more  than  average  ability,  and  anyone  who  has  seen 
one  has  seen  them  all.  They  are  devoted  to  news  of  church  openings, 
written  on  post  cards  (as  I  have  seen  them),  biographical  sketches  of 
the  deceased  subscribers,  and  editorial  notes  culled  from  other  papers 
that  are  well  edited,  though  I  believe  they  are  considered  good  advert- 
ising mediums.  The  faithful,  however  are  not,  it  would  seem,  to  be 
permitted  to  enjoy  the  old-time  privilege  of  being  glorified  by  an 
obituary  in  one  of  these  paper,  at  least,  as  witness  the  following  from 
the  Telegram : 

THE  OLD  TIME  OBITUARY. 

Occasionally  obituaries  printed  for  the  Christian  Guardian  have  been  clumsily  written. 
The  writers  who  were  enumerating  the  virtues  of  their  religious  deeds  wandered  over  wide 
tracts  of  thought,  and,  when  almost  swamped  in  words,  sometimes  came  out  at  the  right  end 
with  the  help  of  an  apt  quotation  from  the  poets.  The  sins  of  the  old  time  obituary  were  all 
sins  on  the  side  of  the  picturesque.  The  obituaries  built  under  the  new  rules  lose  the  vivid, 
fresh  earnestness  of  the  old  clogies  without  any  compensating  gain  of  sincerity.  The  idea 
underlying  the  old  obituary  was  that  the  life  recalled  in  its  phrases  had  soms  deep,  spiritual 
importance.  The  new  style  obituary  honours  the  life  and  mourns  the  death,  of  a  good  Methodist 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  51 

in  prose  as  cold  and  unenthusiastic  as  that  in  which  the  church  paper  announces  a  quarterly 
meeting  or  reports  a  tea  meeting.  The  picturesque,  sometimes  |absurd,  but  usually  earnest, 
obituary  h  d  to  go  along  with  many  oddities  which  were  esteemed  in  the  past,  but  the  degener- 
ation of  such  a  quaint  feature  of  religious  journalism  is  worth  a  passing  notice. 

Methodists  who  die  and  leave  no  friends  to  forward  the  obituary  notice  to  the  office  of 
publication  within  so  many  days  can  go  down  to  the  grave  "  unwept,  unhonoured  and  unsung," 
as  far  as  the  Christian  Guardian  is  concerned.  A  time  limit  is  a  novelty  on  an  obituary  page. 
Delay  does  not  impair  the  value  of  the  lesson  which  the  life  and  death  of  a  good  man  can  teach, 
nor  can  the  prompt  publication  of  the  obituary  notice  give  value  to  a  life  and  death  which  teach 
no  lessons. 

THE  STOCK  EXCHANGE. 

There  are  few  people  who  read  the  daily  papers,  who  are  not  familiar 
with  the  reports  of  the  stock  exchange — an  institution  that  regulates 
the  prices  of  the  securities  we  hold  or  would  like  to  hold,  and  which 
sends  the  values  thereof  up  and  down  at  its  own  sweet  will. 

Buying  and  selling  stocks  on  margin  is  a  somewhat  mysterious  set 
of  phrases  to  the  uninitiated  and  I  would  suggest  to  those  who  have 
never  dabbled,  not  to  find  out  by  their  own  experience,  as  one  of  those 
who  compose  the  class  of  people  who  think  they  are  going  to  make 
money  by  speculating  in  stocks,  I  can  testify  that  you  will  wish  you 
had  taken  my  advice  after  a  few  ventures  in  this  arena  of  finance.  You 
will  find  brokers  are  ready  to  advise  you  in  a  stock  in  which  you  think 
there  is  money  to  be  made,  and  the  probabilities  are  that  he  will  have 
some  of  the  shares  himself  to  dispose  of. 

In  November,  1890,  I  was  interested  in  Bank  of  Montreal,  which 
had  been  borne  down  to  216,  and  it  was  running  up  again  with  a 
bound,  having  reached  225  bid  in  the  course  of  a  few  days.  I  asked  a 
firm  of  brokers  their  opinion. 

"The  idea  prevails  that  it  will  go  higher;  the  bears  have  had 
their  innings,  and  run  it  down  to  '16,  now  the  bulls  are  having  their 
turn,  and  they  are  going  to  pinch  them  as  much  as  they  can,  just  as 
long  as  any  of  them  are  short." 

"  Uo  you  think  it  could  be  purchased  at  225  } " 
"  I  doubt  it ;  226  was  bid   in   Montreal  last  night,  and  they  are 
/promising  to  run  it  up  to  230.     You  see  there  has  not  been  a  transac- 
tion at  all,  although    the  stock   has   gained   ten  points  within  the  last 
three  days." 

You  will  observe,  therefore,  that  the  stock  was  not  by  any  means 
worth  the  market  price,  but  it  was  run  up  by  the  bulls  simply  to  pinch 
the  shorts,  and  that  as  soon  as  the  latter  had  covered,  the  stock  would 
have  lost  its  fictitious  value. 

The  shorts  are  they  who  agree  to  furnish  you  with  stock  at  a 
certain  price  in  a  stated  time,  thiy  take  the  chances  of  its  going  up  or 
down — if  it  goes  past  the  price  agreed  upon,  they  deliver  the  stock  at 
this  price  or  pay  you  the  difference  between  its  present  worth,  and  the 
price  you  contracted  to  pay,  if  on  the  other  hand  it  declines  in  value 
the  order  is  reversed. 

To  finish  my  story  anent  the  Bank  of  Montreal,  I  gave  the  order 
to  buy,  the  broker  very  considerately  informing  me  that  he  thought  I 
could  get  the  quantity   I   wanted — five  shares — at    226.     The    next 


52  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

morning  Bank  of  Montreal  made  a  sudden  break  in  Montreal  and  in 
sympathy  it  declined  here  as  well.  By  '*  a  master  effort  "  my  friend 
secured  me  the  five  shares  at  226,  which  was  the  only  tra  )saction  at 
that  figure,  the  other  sales  being  at  225,  224^,  and  on  the  afternoon 
board  it  could  be  bought  for  222^,  so  you  see  my  assumption  that  the 
firm  had  some  some  shares  themselves  was,  I  think,  really  quite  logical. 
So  it  goes.  Take  the  advice  of  one  of  the  bitten,  and  eschew  all  gam- 
bling in  stocks. 

Take  my  case  with  the  Bank  of  Montreal : 

5  shares  at  226 $2260.00 

Brokerage 2.50 

$2262.50 
On  this  I  must  put  up  a  margin  of  $100.00,  to  protect  the  broker 
against  loss,  and  he  borrows  from  some  Loan  Company  the  balance  of 
$2162.50,  hypothecating  the  shares  as  security  for  the  loan,  upon  which 
I  am  to  pay  interest  at  current  rates.  After  holding  the  stock  some  three 
months,  I  come  to  the  conclusion  that  there  is  no  probability  of  its 
increasing  in  value  and  I  sell  at  224.     The  transaction  is  as  follows  : 

5  shares  at  224 $2240.00 

Brokerage 2.50 

$2237.50 

3  months  interest  on  $2162.50  at  6% 32.44 

Net  proceeds 2205.06 

First  cost 2262.50 

$     57.44 
Amount  deposited  on  margin 100.00 

Amount  I  received  after  sale $     42.56 

So  you  see  for  my  experience  I  paid  $57.44,  which,  though  not 
large,  was  sufficient,  or  ought  to  be  sufficient  to  keep  me  from  having 
my  fingers  burned  again. 

Some  years  ago  we  had  what  were  called  bucket  shops,  that  is  no 
shares  were  purchased  or  sold.  You  put  up  your  margin,  and  were 
treated  in  every  respect  just  the  same  as  though  the  purchase  was  bona 
fide,  you  paid  interest,  brokerage,  etc.,  and  if  the  article  you  were  inter- 
ested in  went  up  you  received  the  difference  between  the  price  you 
bought  at  and  sold  at  after  deducting  these  little  expenses. 

I  mean  to  say  that  you  received  this  money  sometimes— if  your 
bucket-shop  keeper  had  it  to  give  you,  and  this  sometimes  became  a 
very  important  question,  for  if  you  did  not  lose  by  an  adverse  market 
you  stood  to  do  so  by  the  unreliability  of  the  broker,  whom  after  suing, 
you  found  to  be  utterly  worthless  and  with  no  chattel  to  levy  upon. 

This  bucket  shop  business  became  such  a  crying  evil  that 
the  Hon.  J.  J.  C.  Abbott,  the  late  Premier  framed  an  Act  which  was 
passed  prohibiting  them  altogether.     For  a  time  this  had  the  desired 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  63 

effect,  and  the  country  was  free  from  the  unmitigated  curse,  but  now  a 
new  phase  of  the  old  system  presents  itself,  and  insted  of  having  the 
principals  here  in  our  own  country,  we  have  only  the  agents,  who 
correspond  with  headquarters  in  Chicago  or  New  York,  and  who  are 
merely  commission  men. 

The  Telegram  in  speaking  on  the  subject  says : 

ROOT  OUT  THE  EVIL. 

Toronto's  righteousness  is  quick  to  rise  in  arms  against  sentimental  evils,  and  yet  it 
ignores  the  existence  of  so-called  brokers'  offices  that  have  made  thieves  of  trusted  employees 
in  other  cities,  and  will  do  the  same  here.  Either  Premier  Abbott  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  the 
Act  which  is  unappropriately  labelled  "  a  measure  for  suppression  of  bucket  shops,"  or  County 
Crown  Attorney  Curry  and  the  police  authorities  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  their  failure  to  use  the 
sword  which  the  Dominion  statutes  gave  them.  This  whole  bucket  shop  business  is  bad.  A 
well-conducted  poker  game  is  a  respectable  and  cheap  method  of  losing  money  compared  to 
sport  which  is  dignified  with  the  name  of  legitimate  speculation.  There  is  nothing  legitimate 
about  the  business.  All  the  needs  of  the  legitimate  grain  business  are  served  through  the  Board 
of  Trade.  Outside  of  that  the  traffic  is  simply  gambling,  for  the  dupes  do  not  buy  grain,  but 
drop  into  the  spider's  parlour  to  lose  their  money  on  the  chance  of  a  jump  in  the  price  of  wheat 
or  pork.  Often  as  much  as  $160,000.00  is  telegraphed  from  a  single  bucket  shop  in  Toronto 
to  one  central  operator  in  the  grain  gambling  business  at  Chicago.  More  than  one  million 
dollars  of  good  Toronto  money  has  been  rhrown  in  upon  the  wrong  side  of  wheat  margins 
within  the  last  month.  Labelling  a  bucket  shop  with  the  title  of  coraoiission  office  does  not 
change  the  nature  of  business.  It  is  a  cold  swindle  from  start  to  finish.  It  deprives  legitimate 
investments  of  the  money  which  they  need  and  turns  the  heads  of  silly  boys  and  sillier  old  men 
by  tempting  them  with  alleged  chances  of  sudden  wealth. 

Another  time  I  was  interested  in  Bank  of  Montreal,  a  second 
time,  and  after  the  market  going  against  me  for  some  time,  I,  in  des- 
pair placed  a  limit  of  222  J^  to  sell  at,  and  after  some  little  time  the 
market  began  to  show  signs  of  advancing.  Inadvertently  I  did  not 
advise  the  broker  to  cancel  the  order  to  sell  at  that  figure,  and  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  the  market  was  very  strong  with  a  decided  up- 
ward tendency,  he  managed  to  sell  for  2235^,  although  the  quotation 
following  that  was  225,  and  finally  the  stock  rose  to  230.  I  called  his 
attention  to  this  matter  and  expressed  regret  that  he  had  sold,  but  he 
replied  that  if  he  had  not  done  so  he  could  have  been  held  liable  for  it 
if  the  stock  had  by  any  chance  gone  down  below  my  limit.  So  far  so 
good.  Five  months  later  I  was  interested  in  London  and  Canadian, 
and  I  telegraphed  an  order  to  sell  it  at  the  market  price,  which  was 
137  bid  and  13814^  asked.  But  he  did  not  sell.  A  day  or  so  after- 
wards he  stated  that  he  would  sell  when  he  thought  it  best  in  my  inter- 
est to  do  so.  Unfortunately  I  was  in  need  of  money  at  the  time,  and 
I  confirmed  this  gross  piece  of  negligence  or  design  on  his  part,  and  I 
was  compelled  to  sell  at  a  very  great  sacrifice  to  myself,  but  he  never 
stated  that  he  was  liable  for  this  negligence  on  his  part.  If  you  will 
take  my  advice  and  be  guided  by  my  experience  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  stock  exchange,  or  at  least  that  part  of  it  which  deals  in 
margins.  You  will  be  nipped  as  sure  as  your  name  is  what  it  is,  if  I 
am  any  judge  of  the  matter,  and  I  regret  to  say  that  I  am. 

The  stock  exchange  itself  is  situated  on  King  street  east  on  the 
corner  of  the  recent  extension  of  Victoria  street,  and  was  incorporated 
in  1878,  There  are  two  meetings  daily  except  Saturday  at  12.30  and 
3.10.     Each  broker  has  a  seat  and   outsiders  are  not  admitted  to  the 


54  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Board,  but  anyone  may  communicate  with  a  member  by  handing  his 
card  to  the  doorkeeper  who  will  at  once  call  out  the  gentlemen.  Persons 
wishing  to  become  members  are  required  to  make  their  applications  at 
certain  times,  which  is  publicly  announced,  and  if  anyone  can  bring  and 
sustain  an  accusation  affecting  the  integrity  of  the  applicant  he  is  not 
admitted.  Some  time  ago,  I  believe,  seats  were  worth  $3,500.00  to 
$4,500.00,  but  one  was  sold  some  little  time  ago  for  something  like  six 
hundred,  I  think,  demonstrating  that  the  privilege  is  not  so  valuable  as 
it  used  to  be. 

People  desiring  to  invest  their  money  will  find  that  Toronto  as  a 

financial  centre  has  few  equals  on  the  American  continent.   Her  bank- 

j  ing  facilities  are  large,  few  communities  being  more  highly  favoured  in 

/  this  respect.     The  history  of  the  loan  and  investment  companies  forms 

""an  interesting  study,  and  the  fidelity  and  care  with  which  they  are 

managed  make  them  together  a  standing  evidence  of  the  honesty  and 

trutworthiness  of  Canadian  officials.     The  development  and  growth  of 

the  city  and  surrounding  country  are  due  to  the  resources  which  are 

placed  at  our  command  through  these  financial  institutions. 

Canadian  banks  are  of  a  large  capital  and  the  different  institutions 
have  agencies  here  and  there  in  the  most  profitable  districts  of  the 
country.  Out  of  a  total  of  38  banks  doing  business  in  Canada  under 
Dominion  Government  charter  no  less  than  14  of  these  have  agencies 
here,  and  Toronto  is  the  headquarters  of  seven.  The  paid-up  capital 
of  the  fourteen  banks  having  agencies  here  amounts  to  nearly  $50,000,- 
000  while  the  total  paid-up  capital  of  the  banks  doing  business  in 
Canada  is  nearly  $70,000,000.  The  total  deposits  of  all  the  chartered 
banks  in  the  Dominion  amount  to  about  $220,000,000. 

FINANCIAL  ENTERPRISES. 

**  When  I  think,"  said  Coleridge,  "that  every  morning,  in  Paris 
alone,  thirty  thousand  fellows  wake  up,  and  rise  with  the  fixed  and 
settled  purpose  of  appropriating  other  people's  money,  it  is  with  renewed 
wonder  that  every  night  when  I  reach  home,  I  find  my  purse  still  in 
my  pocket." 

And  yet  it  is  not  those  who  simply  aim  to  steal  your  purse  who 
are  either  the  most  dishonest  or  the  most  formidable.  To  stand  at  the 
corner  of  some  dark  street,  and  rush  upon  the  first  person  who  comes 
along,  demanding  "your  money  or  your  life"  is  but  a  poor  business, 
devoid  of  all  prestige,  and  long  since  given  up  by  chivalrous  natures. 
A  man  must  be  something  more  than  an  idiot  to  still  ply  his  trade  on 
the  high  roads,  exposed  to  all  sorts  of  annoyances  on  the  part  of  the 
police,  when  financial  enterprises  offer  such  a  magnificently  fertile  field 
to  the  activity  of  imaginative  people.  And  in  order  to  understand  the 
mode  of  proceeding  in  this  particular  field  it  is  sufficient  to  read  the 
glaring  prospectuses  of  some  of  the  concerns  whose  histories  are  given 
below. 

In  Canada  we  are  not  as  expert  as  our  neighbours  nor  the  Pari- 
sians to  be  sure,  but  we  have  had  our  Central  Bank  case,  and  it  proves 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  55 

that  we  are  making  progress,  though  it  may  be  perhaps  a  matter  of 
regret  that  a  larger  number  did  not  share  the  spoils.  One  man  was 
stated  to  have  had  one  of  his  cheques  in  the  hands  of  the  teller  for  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars,  and  it  was  counted  as  cash.  "  What 
sublime  confidence,"  thought,  not  without  a  feeling  of  envy  more  than 
one  man,  who  for  merely  one  tenth  of  that  amount  would  gladly  have 
become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  Although  such  large  adventures 
were  somewhat  rare,  injthe  present  instance  the  magnitude  of  the  amount 
more  than  made  up  for  the  vulgarity  of  the  act. 

In  that  same  Central  Bank  case,  it  will  be  remembered  that  one 
firm  was  given  a  line  of  credit  largely  on  account  of  their  possible 
influence  on  the  stock  market,  and  if  this  credit  were  not  given  the 
stock  of  the  bank  might  suffers  at  the  hands  of  this  firm  who  could 
possibly  *'bear  "  it,  and  when  the  names  of  some  of  the  Bank'*  debtors 
were  given,  business  men  must  have  smiled  to  themselves  at  the  gulli- 
bility of  the  manager  who  gave  them  credit.  Emulation  of  these  men 
will  be  found  to  be  much  wiser  than  to  engage  in  plundering  at  the 
point  of  a  pistol.  The  Criminal  Code  does  not  appear  to  reach  such 
cases,  and  the  man  who  can  "do  "  you  is  almost  safe  from  molestation. 
Who  then  would  be  like  the  ragged  little  newsboy,  modest  as  his  crime 
is  who  steals  a  loaf  of  bread  to  keep  from  starvation,  or  steals  a  pair  of 
shoes  to  keep  his  feet  warm,  when  so  much  more  brilliant  fortunes  can 
be  made  from  engineering  financial  institutions. 

Man's  inhumanity  to  man  is  not  more  strikingly  exemplified  than 
in  the  large  number  of  schemes  introduced  to  make  money  out  of  the 
credulous.  Given  a  kind  of  insurance  scheme,  and  an  agent  approaches 
you  with  the  argument  that  a  large  number  of  those  who  become  mem- 
bers are  sure  to  drep  out,  and  that  is  where  the  stock  insurance  companies 
make  their  money.  Let  us  take  for  example  the  Alliance  Bond  and 
Investment  Company,  an  institution  whose  name  would  seem  to  carry 
the  weight  with  it  that  strong  financial  standing  should  do. 

The  following  somewhat  seductive  advertisement  appeared  in  a 
large  number  of  papers  in  the  city,  and  the  city  directory  : 

The  Alliance  Bond  &  Investment  Co. 

OF    OlVTi^RIO,    LIMIXED. 
INCORPORA.TED    FEBRUARY    27th,    1890. 


Capital,  $1,000,000.  Subscribed,  $?00,000. 

General  Offices-27  &  29  Wellington  St.  E.,  Toronto 

PRESIDENT— W.  Stone  Toronto. 

VICE-PRESIDENT— James  Swift.  Kingston  ;  T.  K.  Holmes,  M.D.,  Chatham. 

CASHIERv-Henry  Vigeon 

SOLICITORS— McPherson,  Clark  &  Jarvis,  Toronto. 

The  Company  issue  Bonds  guaranteed  to  the  face  value.    These  Bonds  are  for  amounts 
from  $100,  and  can  be  bought  for  any  numbers  of  years  from  five  upwards. 


56  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

These  Bonds  are  payable  by  instalments,  and  the  investor  obtains  guaranteed  compound 
interest,  at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent,  per  annum,  and  are  especially  protected  by  a  sinking  fund 
invested  in  first-class  Real  Estate  Mortgages. 

This  Company  is  empowered  by  its  Charter  to  act  as  Administrators,  Receivers,  Trustees, 
Assignees,  Liquidalors  and  Agents,  under  a|)pointment  by  the  Court  or  Individuals.  Having 
special  facilities  for  the  windiing  up  of  estates,  the  Assignee   braneh  of  its  business  is  solicited. 

Being  a  responsible  Financial  Company,  Creditors  can  depend  on  prompt  settlements 
and  quick  winding  up  of  any  estates  they  may  entrust  to  the  Company. 

The  Alliance  Bond  and  Investment  Company,  of  Ontario,  Ltd. 
Assignees,  Administrators  and  Financial  Agents. 

27  &  29  WELLINGTON  STREET  EAST,  TORONTO. 

The  company  in  question  was  a  joint  stock  affair  incorporated 
with  a  capital  stock  of  $1,000,000,  of  which  it  was  stated  that  over 
$500,000  had  been  subscribed.  A  call  of  five  per  cent,  was  issued  in 
the  first  instance,  and  a  second  call  had  been  sent  out.  The  Company- 
occupied  magnificent  offices  in  the  Bradstreet  building  at  29  Well- 
ington street  east.  The  walls  were  ornate  with  costly  engravings  and 
paintings,  rich  carpets  covered  the  floor,  tiie  furniture  was  superb  ;  in 
point  of  fact  the  two  flats  occupied  by  the  company  were  fitted  out  in 
Oriental  fashion.  The  business  consisted  in  selling  bonds  on  the  instal- 
ment plan,  a  class  of  investments  which  has  not  proved  itself  to  be 
excessively  popular  with  the  people.  At  the  outset  the  Col.  Potter,  of 
New  York,  was  the  manager  of  the  concern.  In  salaries  the  Board  was 
generous,  Potter  received  $5,000  a  year,  Mr.  Sparling,  the  superinten- 
dent $2,000,  and  the  president,  $1,500. 

Potter  came  from  New  York,  and  was  formerly  manager  of  the 
Mutual  Reserve  in  that  city.  He  brought  letters  of  introduction  and 
played  the  Masonic  racket  for  all  it  was  worth.  Some  were  caught, 
others  were  warned  by  the  articles  in  the  Telegram  and  escaped.  The 
feeling  was  very  bitter  that  New  Yorkers  would  have  given  letters  to 
Potter  thus  inducing  innocent  people  to  invest.  Potter  endeavoured 
ty  capture  Hon.  G.  M.  Gibbon  with  a  salary  of  $9,000  a  year,  but  h*t 
was  warned  by  the  Telegram  and  kept  out. 

The  Boston  News  Bureau  has  been  showing  up  these  bond  com- 
companies  in  the  United  States  and  has  this  to  say  of  them  : 

Everybody  knows  that  an  insidious  form  of  gambling  has  been 
creeping  into  the  wage  earning  community  the  last  two  months  under 
the  guise  of  so-called  "  investment  bond  "  companies,  based  largely  upon 
the  principle  of  Mrs.  Howe's  bank,  which  could  continue  to  pay  large 
returns  so  long  as  deposits  increased — in  fact  security  is  exactly  as  in 
Mrs.  Howe's  bank,  and  Mrs.  Howe  went  to  prison — not  the  deposit  of 
the  depositer  but  the  deposit  of  the  next  depositor.  But  it  has  not  been 
generally  understood  that  this  form  of  "  enterprise  "  is  rapidly  increasing 
and  is  beginning  to  affect  the  ordinary  channels  of  investment. 

The  schemes  of  the  investment  companies  vary  in  details,  but  all 
have  these  features  in  common — a  promise  to  pay  a  round  sum  of  money 
in  return  for  immediate  payment,  and  regular  periodical  assessments. 
The  bonds  or  certificates,  often  in  engraved  form,  with  gold  seals  are 
to  be  paid  in  numerical  order,  beginning  with  the  first  issued,  and  each 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  51 

bond  is  said  to  mature  and  become  payable,  when  all  bearing  lower 
numbers  have  been  cancelled  or  paid  and  "  there  is  sufficient  money  in 
the  treasury."  Any  failure  on  the  part  of  a  bondholder  to  pay  the 
assessment  when  due  forfeits  to  the  company  all  previous  payments. 

Thirty-five  of  the  sixty-five  investment  companies  whose  prospect- 
uses the  News  Bureau  obtained  issue  straight  $ioo  bonds,  three  issue 
$500  pieces,  three  issue  $1000  pieces,  two  issue  $50  bonds,  three  issue 
$35,  $75  and  $200  respectively,  and  seventeen  give  their  customers  a 
variety  ranging  from  $25  to  $2,000.  The  average  cost  for  the  first  pay- 
ment, including  one  month's  assessment  is  about  $7,  and  if  $500,000  is 
a  fair  estimate  of  business  done  so  far  the  face  of  the  liabilities  assumed 
already  is  about  $18,620,000.  That  is  to  say  before  the  last  man  who 
has  invested  in  these  schemes  to-day  shall  realize  his  hopes  the  class  of 
people  who  fancy  their  "  investments  "  will  have  to  contribute  over  and 
above  all  expenses  over  $18,000,000.  Should  this  $18,000,000  ever 
be  contributed  the  face  of  the  liabilities  then  outstanding  will  be  $2,- 
268,000,000,  or  more  money  than  there  is  in  the  United  States.  If  20 
per  cent,  of  the  money,  and  that  is  the  usually  stated  estimate  for  ex- 
penses, sticks  to  the  fingers  of  the  projectors  as  it  passes  throught  their 
hands,  they  will  be  rich  beyond  the  dreams  of  avarice. 

The  recent  prominence  given  to  the  Dominion  Building  and  Loan 
Association  by  reason  of  the  pending  dispute  between  the  directors  and 
shareholders  of  the  concern,  has  attracted  a  good  deal  of  attention  to 
its  method  of  doing  business.  The  Society  is  constructed  on  the  eight- 
year  endowment  principle  and  one  correspondent  who  encloses  a  literal 
copy  of  the  membership  agreement  writes:  "By  this  document  it  appears 
that  the  shareholder  is  promised  six  per  cent...,  on  his  $50  for  eight 
years,  which  amounts  to  $24.  At  the  end  of  the  eight  years  he  is  to 
receive  $100,  making  $134  received  in  all.  That  is  to  say  he  is  promised 
his  own  $50  back  with  an  addition  of  $74,  which  amounts  to  a  return 
on  the  investment  and  all  but  18^  per  cent,  per  annum  in  addition.  If 
the  sum  returned  were  $75  instead  of  $74,  the  return  would  be  exactly 
i8j^  per  cent.  Now  why  does  the  Dominion  Building  and  Loan 
Association  sell  for  $50  an  article  which  if  offered  to  any  one  of  a  dozen 
of  our  large  financial  institutions  would  be  snapped  up  at  even  a  higher 
price  than  $81.15  ?  Why  does  the  Dominion  Building  and  Loan  offer 
to  pay  or  have  to  pay  so  much  for  accommodation  or  for  funds  for  in- 
vestments which  comes  to  the  same  thing.  And  what  upon  earth  or 
under  it  is  the  nature  of  the  financial  business  that  can  afford  to  pay  the 
enormous  sum  of  $  1 24  for  the  loan  of  $  50  or  for  the  use  of  $ 5 o  for  eight 
years?  Is  there  any  financial  business  going  which  can  pay  13  per  cent, 
per  annum,  as  well  as  directors*  fees,  salaries,  office  rent,  printing  and  all 
other  expenses  ? 

The  Telegram  was  the  first  journal  in  Canada  to  call  public  atten- 
tion to  the  dangerous  character  of  the  gambling  insurance  devised  in 
the  State  of  Indiana,  under  the  name  of  assessment  endowments.  An 
attempt  is  being  made  to  legalize  this  kind  of  insurance  by  the  Domi- 
nion Parliament.  The  same  paper  also  exposed  the  plans  and  methods 


58  OF  TOEONTO  THE  aOOD. 

of  the  Sexennial  League,  and  the  Septennial  Benevolent  Society  with 
its  plans  and  methods  was  dealt  with  in  an  equally  plan  and  faithful 
manner.  The  character  of  the  socivity  and  its  peculiar  operations  were 
brought  to  the  attention  of  the  public. 

It  is  nearly  ten  years  ago  since  a  Mr.  George  L.  Clarkson  came  to 
town.  He  chose  the  west  end  as  his  place  of  residence  and  joined  the 
West  End  Y.M.C.A.  To  the  members  of  that  organization  he  intro- 
duced himself  as  the  Toronto  Agent  of  the  Dominion  Life  Assurance 
Company,  of  Waterloo,  Ont.  Mr.  Clarkson  was  undoubtedly  the  agent 
of  the  company,  but  it  is  equally  certain  that  Manager  Hilliard  did  not 
know  what  sort  of  man  he  had  to  deal  with.  Mr.  Clarkson  claimed  that 
his  company  had  struck  a  scheme  whereby  a  man  could  be  insured  for 
thiee  years  at  as  small  a  premium  as  that  given  by  any  other  company, 
and  could  at  the  end  of  three  years  have  all  his  premiums  returned  to 
him  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  four  per  cent,  per  annum.  This  was  too 
good  for  the  young  west  enders  to  let  pass,  and  many  of  them  took  out 
policies.  Singularly,  none  of  them  seem  to  have  read  the  documents, 
which  contained  no  promise  regarding  the  return  of  the  premiums  at 
the  expiration  of  the  three  year  term,  and  Mr.  Clarkson  accordingly 
pocketed  big  commissions,  amounting,  it  is  said,  to  nearly  $10,000.  The 
Dominion  Life  people  at  the  head  office  in  Waterloo,  congratulated 
themselves  on  having  secured  such  a  pushing  agent,  not  knowing  of 
course,  the  means  which  were  used  in'order  to  get  risks.  It  happened, 
however,  that  one  of  the  young  men  of  the  Western  Y.M.C.A.,  who  had 
been  taken  in,  told  a  friend  of  his,  the  agent  of  another  company,  how 
Clarkson's  company  was  giving  such  advantageous  terms.  The  insurance 
man  laughed  at  the  idea  saying  no  one  could  live  and  run  a  business  on 
such  a  basis.  This  roused  the  suspicions  of  some  of  the  insured  ones, 
and  Manager  Hilliard  was  written  to.  He  was  out  of  town  and  did  not 
return  to  Waterloo  for  some  time.  When  he  came  back  he  promptly 
Avrote  a  letter  in  which  he,  as  manager  of  the  company,  declined  to 
acknowledge  any  such  agreement.  Mr.  Clarkson  was  interviewed  by 
several  of  the  men  to  whom  he  had  made  promises,  and  insisted  that 
everything  was  all  right.  In  the  meantime  Clarkson  had  got  a  Mr. 
Jenner  to  deposit  $400  as  security  in  a  partnership  scheme,  and  then 
skipped  out.  His  presence  in  Toronto  would  now  give  pleasure  to  a 
number  of  confiding  men  whose  good  money  has  gone  to  the  States 
with  him. 

In  the  examination  conducted  by  Mr.  Imilius  Irwing,  Q.C.,  as  to 
the  methods  of  the  Lion  Provident  Life  and  Live  Stock  Insurance 
Association,  the  manager  admitted  that  there  were  judgments  against 
him  for  $1,500  in  the  sheriffs  hands,  and  that  there  were  about  1 1,000 
claims  in  addition  which  had  been  disputed  on  various  grounds,  but 
principally  because  the  premium  notes  had  not  been  paid  on  the  day 
when  they  fell  due.  The  receipt  of  the  money  on  the  day  following  did 
not  suffice.  Mr.  Jones  admitted  that  he  did  not  bring  the  clause  refer- 
ring to  the  latter  to  the  notice  of  insurers,  but  it  ivas  on  the  back  of  the 
policy.     They  accepted  payments  a  day  or  more  after  they  were  due, 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  69 

although  the  policy  was  voided  by  the  delay  in  payment,  without 
informing  those  who  paid  the  notes  of  the  fact.  The  manager  said  he 
took  80  per  cent,  of  the  receipts  for  himself. 

BUSINESS  IN  TORONTO. 

The  legitimate  business  in  Toronto  is  greater  than  that  of  any 
other  place  in  Canada  except  in  Montreal.  The  city  being  the  centre 
of  Ontario  commerce,  offers  the  greatest  advantages  of  any  other  in 
Canada  to  persons  engaged  in  trade.  Merchants  at  a  distance  buy  what- 
ever they  can  here,  as  they  like  to  visit  the  place,  and  can  thus  combine 
business  with  pleasure.  Hundreds  of  people,  or  indeed  thousands  ann- 
ually visit  Toronto,  and  while  here  expend  large  amounts  in  purchases, 
besides  they  are  apt  to  find  the  best  article  in  the  market,  as  it  is  but 
natural  that  the  chief  centre  of  wealth  should  draw  to  it  the  best  talent 
in  the  arts  and  trades. 

Merchants  from  all  parts  of  the  province  like  the  liberal  and  enter- 
prising spirit  which  characterises  the  dealings  of  Toronto  wholesale 
men.  They  can  buy  here  on  better  terms  than  elsewhere,  and  their 
relations  with  the  merchants  are  generally  satisfactory  and  pleasant. 
Everything  gives  way  to  business.  Private  neighbourhoods  are  constantly 
being  encroached  upon  for  the  purpose  of  business ;  which  is  steadily 
advancing  towards  the  extremities  of  the  city,  north,  east  and  west. 

But  while  the  visiting  merchant  sees  only  the  smooth  and  finished 
side  of  the  picture,  it  is  none  the  less  true  that  there  is  a  dark  side  to 
it  also.  He  should  see  the  struggles  of  the  employees  in  the  houses 
he  visits  to  keep  themselves  in  clothing,  and  the  necessaries  of  life,  and 
to  submit  to  the  overbearing  manner  and  petty  tyranny  of  some  one 
who  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  get  into  a  position  of  trust.  I  was 
once  commissioned  to  get  some  laces  for  a  lady  friend  of  mine  residing 
on  the  other  side,  and  I  presented  myself  at  the  wholesale  warehouse, 
which  had,  by  the  way  just  the  evening  before,  advertised  for  a  ware- 
housemen. I  stood  to  one  side  while  a  young  man,  who  had  been 
waiting  a  few  minutes  before  me,  should  be  attended  to  first.  A  phy- 
sically impotent  looking  Englishman  wearing  a  skull  cap,  and  possess- 
ing a  figure  as  thin  as  Cassius,  bounced  out  of  the  office,  and  the  young 
man  begain  : 

"I  saw  an  advertisement  in  the  Telegram  last " 

He  got  no  further,  the  Englishman  gave  a  kind  of  a  yell,  and 
answered  : 

,*  Filled  !  "  them  bounced  back  into  his  hole  again. 

I  decided  that  my  lady  friend  could  get  her  laces  at  another  place, 
and  I  quitely  passed  out  of  the  door.  I  confess  to  a  feeling  of  fiendish 
glee  when  a  while  afterwards  I  heard  that  the  house  in  question  had 
gone  under  mostdissastrously.  I  asked  myself  if  this  could  be  wondered 
at.  In  this  connection  I  might  mention  a  circumstance  that  happened 
some  time  ago  when  the  East  York  campaign  was  in  progress.  One  of 
the  speakers  pointed  out  the  number  of  young  men  in  the  United  States, 


60  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

and  attributed  it  to  the  false  political  economy  of  the  Government  of 
the  day.  I  have  no  wish  to  enter  into  any  controversy  on  the  subject 
politically,  but  I  would  like  to  suggest  one  reason  for  this.  Let  any 
young  man  enter  any  business  house  in  the  United  States,  and  the 
probabilities  are  that  he  will  be  received  and  dismissed  with  courtesy  ; 
if  there  is  no  vacancy  he  will  be  told  so  in  a  gentlemanly  manner,  and 
is  never  insulted,  besides  he  has  lost  no  self-respect  by  making  the  request. 
I  never  saw  a  similar  case  to  the  one  I  have  mentioned  and  I  confess 
my  disgust  at  the  reception  given  to  the  young  man  who  was  an 
applicant. 

There  are,  it  is  a  matter  of  regret  to  say  so,  business  houses  where 
a  man's  promotion  depends  upon  his  ability  to  speak  evil  of  his  fellow 
workmen,  or  in  other  word  to  play  the  sneak.  I  know  a  house  in  the 
city,  where  one  man  has  done  this  so  persistently  that  he  is  regarded 
as  dangerous  by  the  other  clerks,  and  he  is  never  the  recipient  of  any 
of  the  confidences  that  are  indulged  in  amongst  fellow  employees  in 
any  concern.  He  is  nevertheless  a  favourite  with  the  chief  clerk,  who 
does  everything  in  his  power  to  promote  him.  First  of  all  the  sneak 
tells  the  chief  clerk  the  other  clerks'  shortcomings,  and  the  chief  clerk 
in  turn  tells  the  manager  or  proprietor,  so  that  both  are  held  in  high 
esteem  as  being  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  company.  Could  any- 
thing be  more  despicable  than  this?  It  is  doubtless  within  the  memory 
of  Torontonians  how  a  young  bank  clerk  had  been  so  harrassed  by  the 
Inspector  that  he  was  driven  to  tender  his  resignation,  and  when  after 
going  to  Chicago  and  being  unsuccessful,  he  was  driven  to  suicide. 
When  men  reach  that  pitch  that  they  are  incessant  faultfinders  I  think 
there  must  be  something  radically  wrong  with  their  minds,  morbidity 
or  something  of  that  kind,  some  such  disease  as  impelled  the  shocking 
and  debased  morality  characteristic  of  the  exiled  Somerset. 

A  little  story  is  told  of  a  business  house  in  the  city  which  is  worth 
repeating.  In  some  way  they  are  concerned  in  advertising.  One  of  the 
customers  of  the  concern,  having  been  behind  in  his  account,  and  having 
a  contract  rate  for  inserting  his  advertisement  at  reduced  rates,  was 
refused  any  further  accommodation  until  the  acccount  was  paid.  He 
declined  to  pay  for  some  time,  and  at  length  the  company  placed  it  in 
the  hands  of  their  solicitor  for  collection.  On  the  back  of  the  contract 
there  is  a  proviso  that  if  the  customer  fails  or  the  space  is  not  all  used 
up,  he  can  be  charged  full  transient  rates.  This  does  not  apply  to  a 
man  who  does  not  pay  his  account,  as  it  would  seem  clear  to  the  least 
intelligent,  but  the  chief  clerk  of  the  concern  decided  to  have  the  account 
made  out  in  that  way,  and  sued  it.  The  debtor  fought  it  out  and  sub- 
pcenird  the  accountant  who  had  made  out  the  account  in  the  manner 
ordered  by  the  chief  clerk,  and  in  serving  him  he  handed  him  a  dollar 
bill.  The  matter  never  went  into  court,  however,  as  the  solicitor  on 
being  given  the  statement  of  the  case,  held  that  the  company  would 
certainly  be  non-suited,  and  the  debtor  having  in  the  meantime  paid 
into  the  hands  of  the  division  court  the  sum  he  really  owned.  Finding 
this  to  be  the  case,  the  chief  clerk  in  entering  the  cheque  from  the  soli- 
citor to  be  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  account  said  : 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  61 

"  I'm  going  to  enter  that  credit  of  F 's  now,  and  if  you'll  give 

me  that  dollar,  I'll  put  that  with  the  other  that  I  have  received." 

"  But  I  spent  that  money  last  night,  I  went  to  the  Grand  Opera 
House,  and  I  have  nothing  but  a  ten  dollar  bill." 

**  Oh,  well,  I'll  get  that  changed,  if  you  will  give  it  to  me." 

The  accountant  gave  the  ten  dollar  bill,  and  the  clerk  took  it,  and 
placed  it  to  the  credit  of  the  account  they  had  used.  Is  that  not  a 
magnificent  piece  of  business  ?  If  it  would  serve  any  good  purpose  I 
would  tell  you  the  name  of  the  concern,  but  if  you  knew  it  it  would 
surprise  you, 

A  friend  of  mine,  being  out  of  employment,  wrote  to  a  firm,  one  of 
the  principals  of  which  is  one  of  the  trustees  of  one  of  the  leading  Pres- 
byterian churches  in  the  city,  and  asked  for  employment.  He  called  a 
few  days  after  posting  the  letter,  and  interviewed  the  firm.  A  proposi- 
tion was  made  to  him  that  he  should  work  for  $8  per  week,  with  an 
increase  at  the  end  of  three  months  to  $9,  and  the  next  six  months  to 
$10.  He  was  asked  also  to  write  his  biography  for  the  benefit  of  the 
firm,  stating  whether  he  smoked,  drank  or  chewed,  &c.,  and  he  was  also 
requested  to  get  down  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  or  rather  he 
stated  his  ability  to  do  so.  This  was  just  half  an  hour  earlier  than  any 
of  the  other  clerks,  but  he  did  not  mind  that  so  much.  The  member 
of  the  firm  after  reading  his  letter,  wrote  the  terms  on  the  margin,  and 
my  friend  signed  his  acceptance  of  them.  Then  the  tiger  showed  his 
claws.  Heretofore  he  had  been  as  smooth  as  velvet,  but  when  the 
agreement  was  signed,  he  commenced  : 

"  Of  course,  you  know,  we  have  no  sick  benefits  here,  and  if  a  man 
misses  a  day  he  loses  it,  it  is  the  same  for  holidays,  we  do  not  pretend 
to  be  liberal  in  our  dealings  with  our  employees,  we  exact  so  much, 
and  we  expect  it." 

He  enumerated  a  long  list  of  other  matter  that  were  too  numerous 
to  be  remembered,  and  it  is  just  sufficient  for  me  to  say  that  my  friend 
remained  there  just  four  days,  and  that  satisfied  him  for  all  time  to 
come.  He  happened  to  mention  his  experience  to  a  young  lady  friend 
when  she  exclaimed  :  "Don't  have  anything  to  do  with  that  man.  He 
is  called  the  sneak  of  our  church." 

Owing  to  the  prominence  given  to  advertising  lately,  shopping  by 
mail  has  become  quite  a  thing  of  the  present.  But  unless  a  very  fine 
quality  of  goods  is  required  you  will  find  it  for  more  satisfactory  to  buy 
your  goods  from  our  own  dealer,  if  my  experience  counts  for  anything, 
and  I  think  it  does. 

A  certain  store  that  advertises  pretty  freely  advertised  a  brand  of 
black  cashmere  sox  at  35c.  per  pair,  or  three  pairs  for  $1.  I  was  pay- 
ing a  local  dealer  40c.  per  pair,  or  for  more  than  two  pairs  at  the  rate 
of  37/4.  It  was  a  gain  of  10  per  cent,  so  I  ordered  three  pairs.  They 
were  considerably  coarser  than  what  I  was  getting  at  home,  and  I  sent 
ten  cents  more  for  the  next  finer  brand,  and  they  were  not  any  better 
than  I  was  getting  at  home,  nor  quite  so  fine.  I  ordered  some  cuff's, 
and  they  were  very  good,  and  I  ordered  again,  and  received  some  trash 


62  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

that  were  worth  about  fifteen  cents  a  pair,  and  believe  I  could  have 
obtained  them  for  that  at  the  house  where  I  usually  dealt  at  home. 
Take  my  advice  and  keep  your  money  at  home,  dont  buy  by  mail,  you 
will  rue  it  if  you  do. 

The  true  Parisian  is  always  represented  as  having  several  means 
of  existence  at  his  or  her  fingers*  ends.  It  should  be  the  same  with  the 
young  man  or  boy  in  Toronto  who  is  without  home  or  without  resour- 
ces. This  applies  to  the  professions  as  well  as  to  the  trades.  Adver- 
tisements frequently  appear  where  the  young  man  must  be  a  drugcleik, 
a  telegraph  operator  and  a  bookkeeper  and  goodness  knows  what  else. 
I  think  the  following  is  really  good  denoting  the  requirements  for  a 
certain  position  : 

Wanted  a  boy  who  can  write  shorthand  and  the  caligraph  quickly,  and  make  himself 
generally  usaful.     Apply  to  box  443  Telegram. 

I  suppose  the  boy  who  applied  for  that  position,  and  could  fill  it 
would  be  offered  the  princely  salary  of  $3  or  $4  per  week,  with  every 
chance  of  its  being  less. 

Here  is  another : 

Youth  about  18.  to  assist  in  office,  one  who  has  bicycle  and  is  willing  to  learn  and  anx- 
ious for  advancement.     Enclose  copy  of  testimonials  to  Box  283  Telegram. 

I  would  like  to  hear  whether  this  youth  got  $3.00  a  week  or  $2.50, 
but  the  following  is  absolutely  princely  : 

Young  lady  as  bookkeeper  and  cashier,  wages  ^2.50  to  $3  per  week.  Box  444  Telegram. 

After  paying  her  board  out  of  the  above  it  may  consistently  be 
asked  :  Was  the  young  lady  expected  to  prostitute  herself  to  obtain 
money  for  her  clothes  .'* 

Wanted — Hustler  to  sell  ordered  clothing  at  a  price,  one  who  is  expert  at  measuring 
and  can  sell  factory  cotton  for  tweed  ;  good  salary  to  right  man.  Apply  references  and  where 
last  employed.    Box  142  Telegram. 

SUNDAY  IN  THE  CITY. 

In  Toronto,  like  all  cities  of  any  pretensions,  Sunday  is  a  day  of 
rest,  but  practically  it  is  the  very  reverse.  The  morning  is  usually  de- 
voted to  church  going,  and  the  churches  are  pretty  well  filled,  for  as  I 
mentioned  there  is  a  halo  of  respectability  surrounding  him  who  goes 
to  church,  which  nothing  else  can  give.  But  ihose  who  are  impervious 
to  the  refining  influences  of  church  attendance,  if  it  be  summer  time, 
hie  themselves  down  to  their  boat  houses,  and  prepare  for  the  after- 
noon sail  ;  or  others  again  go  to  the  island,  there  to  remain  during 
the  day. 

Some  afternoons  in  the  spring  time,  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles  have 
a  regular  parade  to  some  one  of  the  churches,  and  if  the  weather  is  fine, 
and  it  usually  is,  the  streets  are  thronged  with  the  youth  and  beauty  of 
both  sexes.  The  following  is  an  account  from  one  of  the  city  papers 
anent  a  recent  church  attendance  : 

The  Queen's  Own  Rifles  mustered  657  strong  for  church  parade.  Leaving  the  drill  shed 
at  3.30  the  regiment  undericommandof  Lieut.  Col.  Hamilton  and  Majors  Dclamere  and  Sankey, 
and  headed  by  the  regimental  band  and  bugle  corps,  marched  in  half  companies  by  way  of 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  63 

Jarvi«,  Carleton,  Collej^e  and  McCaul  streets  to  New  Richmond  street  Methodist  church.  On 
Its  arrival  the  regiment  occupied  the  seats  on  the  ground  floor,  which  had  been  reserved  tor 
them.  Every  inch  of  the  remaining  space  was  occupied  by  the  general  public,  and  as  usual  on 
such  occasions,  hundreds  had  to  be  refused  admission.  During  the  service  Mr.  Wilson  expressed 
himself  in  favour  of  c  urch  parades.  He  did  not  believe  they  were  inspired  of  the  devil.  He 
thought  that  much  good  would  come  of  the  fashion. 

Like  all  other  amusements,  or  perhaps  I  should  say  attractions, 
the  church  parade  has  its  enemies.  I  give  some  of  the  opinions  of  cler- 
gymen who  ventilate  their  views  at  the  meetings  of  their  associations  : 

After  devotional  services  Rev.  Mr.  Stark,  a  retired  minister,  introduced  a  resolution 
condemning  the  Sunday  parades  of  our  volunteers,  especially  with  the  reference  to  the  Kilties* 
parade.  The  resolution  led  to  quite  a  spirited  debate,  some  of  the  brethren  being  very  severe 
upon  the  soldier  parades.  Rev.  Mr  Parsons  satd  that  "  the  people  wanted  to  play  the  devil  once 
a  month  ;  we  pose  as  strict  Sabbatarians,  but  all  these  military  services  were  merely  chasing 
the  devil  around  the  stump."  It  was  generally  felt  by  the  members  of  the  Association  that  the 
ministers  had  this  matter  largely  in  their  ownjhands.  The  opinion  was  that  if  the  soldiers  would 
only  march  directly  to  church  instead  of  taking  a  circuitous  route  it  might  not  be  so  bad. 
Another  said  that  the  very  minister  who  was  so  opposed  to  Sabbath  desecration  was  the  first  to 
preach  to  the  Kilties.     The  resolution  was  withdrawn. 

The  same  subject  appeared  to  provide  a  bone  of  contention  for  the 
Baptist  Ministerial  association.  At  its  meeting  the  subject  was  tho- 
roughly considered  in  a  free  talk. 

Rev.  Joshua  Denovan,  a  patriarchial  representative  of  the  Scottish  race,  thought  it 
incumbent  upon  him  to  vindicate,  if  possible,  his  fellow  nationalists.  If  any  objection  were  taken 
to  the  parade  of  the  Kilties,  the  same  objection,  in  his  opinion,  applied  to  the  parade  of  the 
O.O.R.  He  deprecated,  in  conclusion,  ostentatious  demonstrations  of  any  kind  on  Sunday. 
Rev.  James  Grant  said  that  the  action  of  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles  in  playing  the  popular  air, 
"  Ta  ra-ra-boom  de  ay  "  on  the  Sabbath  was  shameful.  He  thought  it  was  a  great  pity  that  the 
Lord's  day  should  be  thus  secularized.  The  consensus  of  opinion  as  by  the  ideas  expressed  by 
those  who  took  part  in  the  impromptu  debate  evidenced  was  that  parades  of  any  kind  on  the 
Sabbath  were  out  of  order. 

It  will  be  observed  in  one  of  the  quotations  referred  to  that  our 
mutual  friend  Rev.  Dr.  Parsons  speaks  of  chasing  the  devil  around 
the  stump.  There  are  I  grieve  to  say  a  majority  of  people  who  have 
not  the  intelligence  to  see  the  affinity  in  connection  with  church  parades 
and  the  hazardous  diversion  of  chasing  the  devil  around  the  stump,  so 
I  give  the  distinguished  divine's  remarks  as  delivered  to  an  ignorant 
public,  and  commend  them  as  indicative  of  the  Reverend  gentlemen's 
sapiency.  Appropos  of  the  term  "distinguished  divine,"  I  think  that 
is  the  correct  phrase  in  the  case,  and  is  applicable  in  all  cases  of  refer- 
ring to  the  clergy,  at  least  it  is  the  style  adopted  by  the  press. 

In  the  afternoon,  the  park  and  gardens  are  open  in  the  summer 
and  those  who  are  intellectually  inclined  will  find  a  rich  treat  in  store 
for  them  if  they  go  to  the  park.  The  Salvation  army  holds  forth  in  all 
its  glory  and  beauty,  distinguished  by  sacred  words  adapted  to  the 
tunes  of  different  waltzes,  bar-room  songs,  and  any  class  you  can  think 
of,  while  the  partakers  therein  are  ever  and  anon,  moved  by  the  spirit 
to  give  vent  to  their  holiness  and  happiness,  by  yelling,  "  Glory  be  to 
God,"  "Praise  be  to  God,"  and  various  other  expressions  too  numerous 
to  recollect. 

A  new  by-law  prevents  speaking  in  the  park,  and  to  the  majority 
it  is  a  welcome  boom.  Some  time  ago  the  park  used  to  be  filled  with 
men  who  believed  themselves,  like  Joan  of  Arc,  to  be  divinely  inspired, 
and  held  forth  in  great  style. 


64  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

A  dirty,  greasy-looking  individual  used  to  expound  the  true  Pro- 
testant faith,  and  the  corresponding  errors  of  the  Church  of  Rome  in 
accordance  with  the  views  of  Maria  Monk,  and  others*  of  that  ilk,  but 
this  tyrannical  by-law  deprived  him  of  this  privilege,  and  he  is  quite 
disconsolate  thereat. 

It  was  proposed  to  employ  a  band  to  play  in  the  Queen's  park 
every  Sunday  afternoon,  but  this  idea  was  voted  down  in  council,  though 
I  confess  I  see  no  possible  objection  to  it,  except  that  it  would  be  a 
welcome  diversion  to  the  working-man,  but  it  would  be  also  a  source 
of  attraction  to  children  who  otherwise  are  penned  up  in  a  stifling 
Sunday  school,  having  dry  as  dust  texts  sweltered  into  their  little  bodies, 
which  they  must  bear  in  the  same  manner  as  the  children  of  Israel 
bore  their  trials  at  the  hands  of  the  Egyptians. 

At  night  the  streets  are  crowded  with  people  of  both  sexes,  espe- 
cially Yonge  and  Queen,  and  the  promenade  is  kept  up  until  nearly 
eleven  when  the  streets  become  entirely  deserted. 

By  a  recent  decision  sacred  concerts  at  the  Island  or  in  the  city 
or  elsewhere  are  as  lawful  on  the  Sabbath  as  on  a  work  day.  Chief 
Justice  Armour  and  Mr.  Justice  Street  having  so  held  and  as  a 
result  quashed  Magistrate  Denison's  conviction  of  Band-master  John 
Bayley  of  the  Q.O.R.,  for  playing  sacred  music  at  Hanlan's  Point  on  a 
Sunday  afternoon  in  August  last.  Magistrate  Denison  held  he  was 
guilty  of  a  violation  of  the  Lord's  Day  Act,  that  he  was  pursuing  "his 
wordly  calling"  unlawfully  and  fined  him  $i  and  costs.  But  with  all 
due  deference  Mr.  Bayley  differed  as  did  the  counsel,  in  their  inter- 
pretation of  the  "act  to  prevent  the  profanation  of  the  Lord's  day  "  from 
that  of  the  Court  street  judiciary,  and  obtained  a  reserved  case,  which 
was  argued  with  the  above  result  in  the  Divisional  Court  to-day.  The 
argument  was  brief,  the  court  at  the  outset  favouring  the  appeal  against 
the  conviction,  and  holding  the  act  was  no  more  intended  to  apply  to  a 
bandmaster  than  to  an  organist  in  a  church.  The  Appeal  allov/ed  with 
costs.  B.  B.  Osier,  Q.C.,  appeared  for  Mr.  Bayley,  and  Mr.  Moss,  Q.C., 
for  the  Crown.  The  concerts  were  free  and  were  provided  by  the 
Toronto  Ferry  Co. 

And  now,  horror  for  horrors  !  the  populace  of  Toronto  have  decided 
by  a  good  substantial  vote  that  they  desire  street  cars  on  Sunday 
and  they  have  them. 

THE  DETECTIVES. 

The  detectives  are  under  the  supervision  of  Inspector  Stark,  and 
are  men  of  experience,  intelligence  and  energy.  They  are  well  skilled 
in  the  art  of  ferreting  out  crimes,  and  generally  succeed  in  the  objects 
which  engage  their  attention.  They  are  distinct  from  the  police  force, 
though  they  are  subject  to  the  order  of  the  Commissioners.  It  requires 
an  unusual  amount  of  intelligence  to  make  a  good  detective,  in  addition 
to  which  a  man  must  be  honest,  determined,  and  brave,  and  complete 
master  over  every  feeling  of  his  nature.  He  must  be  also  capable  of 
great  endurance,  of  great  fertility  of  resource,  and  possessed  of  no  little 
ingenuity. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  65 

They  are  always  to  be  found  on  Court  street,  where  they  have 
separate  apartments  when  not  on  duty.  Strangers  coming  to  the  city 
get  drunk  over  night  in  places  of  bad  repute  and  are  robbed,  and  the 
next  morning  they  come  to  ask  the  aid  of  the  police  in  discovering 
their  property.  If  their  statement  of  the  circumstances  is  true,  they 
can  generally  recover  the  lost  articles  through  the  aid  of  detectives,  if 
they  can  be  recover  at  all.  They  are  in  constant  telegraphic  communi- 
cation with  other  cities,  and  are  receiving  or  giving  intelligence  of  crim- 
inal matters  and  movements  so  that  if  a  crime  is  committed  in  any 
city,  the  police  force  of  the  whole  continent  really  is  on  the  alert  for 
the  apprehension  of  the  criminal. 

The  individually  of  crime  is  remarkable.  Each  burglar  has  a 
distinct  method  of  conducting  his  operations,  and  the  experience  of  the 
detectives  enable  them  to  recognize  these  marks  or  characteristics  in  a 
moment.  Thanks  to  this  experience,  which  is  the  result  of  long  and 
patient  study,  he  is  rarely  at  a  loss  to  name  the  perpetrator  of  a  crime, 
if  not  person  a  professional.  Appearance  which  have  no  significance 
for  the  mere  outsider  are  pregnant  with  meaning  to  him. 

If  persons  seeking  the  aid  of  the  detectives  would  tell  the  truth  in 
their  statements  the  aid  rendered  them  would  be  much  more  effica- 
cious and  speedy,  for  as  a  rule  the  detective  can  tell  from  the  nature 
of  the  loss  whether  the  statement  of  the  circumstances  be  true  or  false. 
Persons  are  often  indignant  that  those  who  have  robbed  them  are  not 
arrested  and  held  for  trial.  Undoubtedly  this  would  be  a  very  desirable 
thing  but  it  is  not  always  possible.  Frequently  no  evidence  can  be 
obtained  against  the  guilty  party,  whose  arrest  would  be  a  useless 
expense  to  the  city,  and  the  detective  in  such  cases  is  compelled  to 
content  himself  with  the  recovery  of  the  stolen  property.  The  stolen 
goods  thus  recovered  and  restored  to  their  owners  is  estimated  to  amount 
to  a  very  large  sum  annually. 

In  many  cases  the  detective  is  very  loth  to  arrest  the  culprit.  It 
may  be  the  first  offence  of  some  youth,  or  he  may  have  been  forced  on 
by  circumstances  which  an  experienced  officer  can  understand  and 
appreciate.  In  such  cases  he  leans  to  the  side  of  mercy,  and  his  advice 
to  the  party  against  whom  the  offence  has  been  committed  is  not  to 
resort  to  the  law,  but  to  try  the  offender  again.  In  this  way  they  have 
saved  many  a  soul  from  the  ruin  which  an  exposure  and  punish  nent 
would  have  caused,  and  have  brought  back  many  an  erring  one  to  the 
paths  of  virtue  and  integrity. 

While  Toronto  very  consistently  congratulates  herself  upon  her 
immunity  from  the  dark  crimes  such  as  have  occurred  in  New  York, 
Chicago  and  London,  and  other  large  cities,  there  is  a  special  dispen- 
sation of  Providence  she  has  perhaps  not  taken  into  consideration  and 
congratulated  herself  upon,  and  that  is  her  immunity  from  that  crowning 
affliction — a  detective  story. 

I  do  not  refer  to  those  literary  masterpieces  of  absorbing  interest 
and  unrivalled  delineation  of  character  written  by  Emile  Gaboriau, 
whose  works  are  unquestionably  a  credit  to  the  literature  of  any  country. 


66  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

and  in  whose  novels  not  the  first  trace  of  inconsistency  nor  any  weari- 
some unnatural  conversations  can  be  found,  but  to  that  rubbish  which 
has  been  flooded  over  the  country  written  by  detectives,  ex-detectives 
and  would  be  detectives,  that  has  been  described  by  the  publishers 
thereof  in  their  circulars  to  a  confiding  public  and  an  indulgent  press 
as  "thrilling,"  but  which  possess  neither  literary  merit  nor  the  possib- 
ility of  reality. 

Do  you  suppose  a  child  could  give  a  written  description  of  the 
mysteries  of  astronomy  ?  The  proposition  is  absurd  upon  its  face, 
because  a  child  knows  nothing  at  all  about  it,  and  its  intellect  would 
be  incapable  of  grasping  the  subject.  Then  it  is  just  as  reasonable  to 
expect  from  the  pen  of  an  underbred  policeman  a  correct  delineation 
of  character,  and  an  account  of  the  manners  and  cus^toms  of  well-bred 
people  as  to  expect  a  child  to  explain  the  system  that  has  puzzled  the 
ablest  scientists  of  the  universe. 

I  am  not  in  any  respect  exaggerating  the  picture.  Some  time  ago 
a  firm  of  publishers  sent  me  some  of  this  trash  to  review.  They  were 
like  the  laboured  efforts  of  a  junior  schoolboy  to  fill  up  paper,  and  any- 
one reading  the  accounts  given  of  fashionable  life  would  exclaim  at 
once,  "  the  writer  is  not  a  parvenu  but  a  would  be  parvenu."  Imagine 
a  gentleman  of  good-breeding  calling  his  daughter  "Miss  Emma"  to 
one  of  his  friends,  or  speaking  of  his  house  as  "the  mansion." 

Again  take  the  denouements  of  these  novels,  and  their  very  tame- 
ness  is  absurd,  and  altogether  weak  and  inconsistent.  As  an  example 
a  New  York  belle  is  married,  and  her  father  a  millionaire,  is  giving  her 
a  most  magnificent  present.  On  the  night  of  the  mariage,  the  bride  is 
kidnapped,  and  until  a  certain  sum  is  paid,  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  the  bride  will  be  held  as  a  hostage.  The  distracted  father  puts 
the  detectives  on  the  track,  and  to  his  herror  finds  that  the  villain  who 
kidnapped  his  daughter  is  an  old-time  acquaintance,  who  happens  to 
know  of  an  incident  in  the  old  gentleman's  early  life,  which  he  holds  over 
him  like  the  sword  of  Damascus.  To  be  discovered  he  knows  would  be 
social  ostracism,  and  he  is  about  crazy,  not  knowing  which  way  to  turn, 
and  almost  deciding  to  give  up  the  hundred  thousand  dollars.  After 
wading  through  wearisome  prosaics,  the  reader  necessarily  expects  to 
be  rewarded  for  his  Job- like  patience  by  some  terrible  tragedy  in  which 
the  old  man  has  taken  part. 

Vain  expectation.  When  everything  comes  out  all  right,  the  villain 
dead  ;  the  agonized  husband  his  wife  restored  to  him,  and  the  righteous 
triumph  of  the  good  over  the  bad,  the  reader  is  coldly  informed  that 
the  f  ither  had  committed  seduction  in  his  early  manhood,  and  endured 
the  agonies  of  Gethsemane  in  f^ar  that  he  might  be  discovered  and  be 
socially  ruined. 

To  anyone  acquainted  with  our  national  character,  the  absurdity 
of  this  conclusion  is  at  once  apparent.  He  might  just  as  well  have  said 
the  old  man  had  drunk  a  glass  of  beer,  and  feared  social  ostracism, 
which  would  have  been  just  as  reasonable  as  to  express  the  idea  that 
he  did.     Such  an  act  in  a  man's  life  is  no  more  consequence  socially, 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  67 

than  a  change  of  diet  would  be.  The  great  wonder  to  me  is  that 
publishers  can  be  such  fools  as  to  publish  such  dishwater.  Imagine  for 
one  moment  the  difference  between  the  writings  of  the  courtly  French- 
man whose  plots  are  marvels  of  depth  of  thought  and  study,  and  whose 
language  is  grace  and  elegance  itself,  and  those  of  the  others  who  surfeit 
their  compositions  with  italics  and  exclamation  points  in  such  profusion 
as  to  make  a  compositor  frantic  with  rage,  and  yet  it  is  simply  the 
childish  propensity  of  the  school  boy  who  has  learned  a  new  trick  which 
he  thinks  clever,  and  is  incessantly  practising  it ;  besides  unlimited 
interjections  such  as  "  there  came  a  time  when  Sephronia  remembered 
those  words  of  Samantha's  "  in  almost  every  chapter.  I  have  read  the 
prosaic  trash  ofthePinkerton's  ;  the  conglomerations  of  an  ex-detective 
a  Mr.  Lynch,  and  Anna  Catharine  Green's  water  brained  productions 
which  lack  the  elements  of  satisfactory  explanations  of  her  extravagant 
plots,  and  I  am  pleased  to  congratulate  Toronto  on  her  escape  from 
having  such  bosh  added  to  its  already  over-burdened  soul. 

When  the  work's  written  by  Mr.  Lynch  were  sent  to  the  news- 
paper upon  which  I  was  employed,  the  publishers  informed  us  that  this 
particular  work  *'  had  made  him  famous."  It  may  have  done  so,  but 
that  only  proves  how  cheaply  fame  may  be  bought. 

I  laugh  when  I  read  the  high  sounding  names  they  give  their 
characters,  the  Lois  Clarendons,  Irene  Chesterfields,  Ethel  Delafields 
and  such  like,  but  if  their  delineations  of  the  characters  of  the  people 
demonstrate  anything  it  proves  that  Mary  Ellen  Jones  would  be  the 
proper  name  for  the  majority. 

HOTELS. 

There  are  quite  a  number  of  people  both  married  and  single  who 
prefer  to  board  than  keep  house.  Of  these  a  large  number  board  at 
the  hotels,  and  the  others  in  boardiug  houses. 

The  principal  hotels  of  the  city  are  the  Queen's,  Rossin,  Walker, 
Arlington,  Palmer,  Metropole,  and  a  large  number  of  minor  hotels  of 
less  importance,  some  of  which  are  really  good,  but  do  not  make  special 
efforts  to  meet  the  travelling  public  that  those  first  mentioned  do.  The 
tjansient  custom  of  these  hotels  is  very  large,  but  the  permanent 
boarders  of  these  establishments  are  also  very  profitable.  The  rates 
are  somewhat  high,  and  the  majority  pay  their  proprietors  well.  There 
are  two  classes  known  in  the  city,  those  which  are  conducted  on  the 
American  plan,  and  those  known  as  the  European  plan.  The  former 
provide  their  guests  with  lodgings  and  full  board  at  so  much  per  day 
or  week,  while  the  others  furnish  merely  the  room  and  attendance,  and 
are  either  without  the  means  of  supplying  meals  to  their  guests,  or 
charge  for  each  article  of  food  separately.  The  European  plan  has 
almost  gone  out  of  date,  and  in  fact  can  hardly  be  said  to  exist  at  all, 
proving  conclusively  the  popularity  of  the  American  style. 

The  proprietors  of  hotels  are  very  active  in  their  efforts  to  exclude 
improper  characters  from  their  houses,  but  with  all  their  vigilance,  do 
not  succeed  in  doing  so.     One  is  never  certain  as  to  the  respectability 


f;8  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

of  his  neighbours  at  the  table  and  it  is  well  never  to  be  in  a  hurry  to 
form  acquaintanceships  at  such  places.  Gamblers  and  those  of  that  ilk 
abound  at  such  places,  and  the  proprietor  cannot  put  them  out  until  they 
commit  some  overt  act,  inasmuch  as  he  might  possibly  get  himself  into 
trouble,  as  he  is  required  by  law  to  give  accommodation  to  anyone  who 
will  pay  for  it.  As  soon,  however,  as  his  attention  is  called  to  any 
improper  conduct  on  their  part,  they  are  turned  into  the  street,  no 
matter  at  what  hour  of  the  day  or  night  and  left  to  shift  for  themselves. 

Appropos  of  this  law  requiring  that  the  proprietors  of  hotels  shall 
accommodate  any  guest  who  is  prepared  to  pay  therefor,  Messrs  McGaw 
and  Winnetofthe  Queen's,  had  a  somewhat  unpleasant  experience 
with  a  coloured  man  hailing,  I  think,  from  Chatham,  and  who,  I  believe, 
they  declined  to  accommodate  on  account  of  the  lack  of  room.  The 
irate  guest  got  into  quite  a  rage,  and  threatened  suit  for  damages  through 
Messrs.  Blake,  Lash  and  Cassels,  but  the  matter  was  never  threshed 
out  and  I  do  not  know  how  it  was  settled. 

All  hotels  are  the  legitimate  prey  of  swindlers,  and  the  devices 
used  are  as  varied  as  are  the  kinds  of  the  operators.  It  is  not  a  very 
difficult  matter  for  a  man  who  has  sufficient  assurance  to  get  a  meal 
without  paying  for  it.  He  can  manage  to  get  in  the  dining  room,  if  he 
knows  the  lay  of  the  house,  and  by  pure  nonchalance  pass  muster, 
though  he  runs  the  risk,  nevertheless,  of  being  detected. 

At  one  time  there  existed  a  mania  for  stealing  or  exchanging 
clothing  in  some  of  the  best  hotels,  though  the  practice  can  better  be 
carried  out  now  in  those  of  more  modest  pretensions,  inasmuch  as  the 
best  hotels  employ  a  man  or  boy  to  take  charge  of  the  hats  and  coats 
of  the  guests  as  they  enter  the  dining  room,  but  even  with  the  very 
best  surveillance  things  are  often  cribbed.  For  instance  a  man  may 
quite  easily  slip  a  fur  cap  in  his  overcoat  pocket,  and  if  the  man  who 
is  in  charge  happens  to  be  engaged  in  assisting  some  one  else,  the 
thiefs  chances  of  detection  are  very  meagre,  but  these  thefts  do  not 
happen  very  frequently,  and  generally  only  during  some  very  busy 
time,  such  as  when  the  exhibition  is  on,  and  the  hotels  are  thonged 
with  strangers.  It  is  customary,  I  believe,  or  else  the  law  requires  that 
the  landlord  shall  make  good  any  loss  of  this  nature. 

It  is  a  most  difficult  matter  for  a  hotel  to  get  along  without  being 
occasionally  swindled,  but  as  a  rule  the  amounts  out  of  which  they  are 
defrauded  are  uot  large.  A  man  may  go  to  a  hotel  and  stay  a  week  or 
ten  days,  and  settle  his  account,  and  he  is  then  presumed  to  be  pretty 
good  pay.  He  remains  perhaps  a  month  longer,  and  then  suddenly 
leaves,  leaving  behind  him  perhaps  a  hand  bag  worth  a  couple  of  dollars 
and  some  old  clothing  of  perhaps  one  half  that  value  to  take  up  his 
residence  in  some  other  place  to  repeat  the  same  game. 

A  somewhat  peculiar  incident  happened  some  years  ago,  in  which 
a  young  fellow  of  nineteen  or  twenty  figured,  and  demonstrates  that  one 
can  never  trust  to  appearances.  He  was  an  innocent  looking  boy,  rather 
good  looking,  and  an  American.  On  his  arrival  in  the  city  he  took  up 
his  abode  at  one  of  the  numerous  boarding  houses  on  King  street  west, 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  69 

and  proceeded  to  look  for  a  position.  Not  being  successful,  he  left  this 
house  and  took  up  his  quarters  at  one  of  the  leading  hotels,  remaining 
there  some  days.  In  the  meantime  he  had  made  the  acquanitance 
of  a  gentleman  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  in  the  city  who  was 
endeavouring  to  get  him  a  position.  At  length  the  manager  of  the 
hotel  came  to  the  conclusion  that  all  was   not  as  it  should  be,  and  he 

requested  a  settlement.  The  young  man  stated  that  Mr (his  friend), 

had  some  money  belonging  to  him  in  the  Ontario  Bank,  and  that  he 
would  settle  his  account  as  soon  as  this  friend  had  drawn  the  money 
out.  In  the  meantime  the  manager  called  the  friend  up  by  telephone. 

"  Is  that  Mr.  Blank  ? "  he  asked. 

"  Yes." 

"Well,  this  is  Mr.  Jones  of  the  House.  Do  you  know  a  young 

man  by  name  of ?" 

'•  Yes,  I  know  him  casually,  but  nothing  more.  He  has  been  trying 
to  get  a  position  in  the  city  here,  and  I  have  been  doing  what  I  can  to 
help  him,  but  that  is  practically  all  I  know  of  him."^ 

"  Well,  have  you  any  money  belonging  to  him  ? " 

•*  No,  I  have  not." 

"  He  says  that  you  have  some  hundred  dollars  in  the  Ontario  Bank 
belonging  to  him." 

"  That  is  not  so.  I  have  no  account  there  as  a  matter  of  fact,  and 
I  certainly  have  no  money  belonging  to  him." 

"  He  says  that  you  have,  but  if  he  comes  in  to  see  you  this  morn- 
ing, don't  say  that  I  have  spoken  to  you,  will  you  } " 

"  No,  certainly  not." 

A  few  minutes  later  the  manager  called  on  the  gentleman  to  whom 
he  had  been  telephoning,  and  the  above  conversation  was  confirmed, 
but  the  young  man  in  question  never  put  in  an  appearance  from  that 
time  at  either  the  hotel  or  the  office  where  his  friend  worked. 

That  is  one  incident  in  many  where  the  hotels  are  swindled,  and 
were  the  rooms  of  some  of  the  hotels  where  they  keep  this  old  truck 
examined,  some  funny  things  would  doubtless  be  brought  to  light. 

In  the  management  of  these  concerns  it  is  not  necessary  to  speak 
more  than  to  state  that  where  a  specialty  is  made  of  keeping  perma- 
nent boarders  a  few  of  the  ideas  expressed  by  those  who  take  up  their 
residence  in  such  places  may  not  be  out  of  place.  A  common  cause  of 
complaint  in  one  place  where  I  resided  was  the  fact  that  the  places  of 
the  permanent  boarders  were  incessantly  taken  by  transient  people,  and 
then  quite  frequently  by  a  most  disgusting  crowd  into  the  bargain. 

One  man,  a  tailor,  and  been  in  the  habit  of  going  to  a  hotel  on 
Yonge  street  for  dinner,  and  his  diet  consisted  of  the  coarsest  kind  of 
food,  such  as  corned  beef  and  cabbage,  and  beer  the  latter  of  which  in 
time  produced  its  usual  effect,  and  in  exact  ratio  as  his  wits  became 
clouded,  did  his  ill-breeding  demonstrate  itself.  He  would  use  his 
napkin  in  a  place  of  a  handkerchief,  cough  and  spit  on  the  floor,  and  his 
mouth  would  make  a  noise  not  like  one  pig,  but  like  two  or  three.  I 
can  not  understand  how  a  man  with  an  ordinary  degree  of  intelligence 


70  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

can  sit  day  after  day  and  see  people  properly  conduct  themselves  at  the 
table  and  not  take  pattern. 

At  the  same  house,  a  German,  whom  I  took  to  be  an  insurance 
agent  was  just  about  as  bad — or  more  so.  His  place  at  the  table  was 
always  filthy  after  he  had  left  it ;  his  food  would  be  scattered  all  over 
the  table  and  chair,  and  no  one  would  sit  there  after  him,  and  certainly 
they  can  scarcely  be  blamed. 

You  may  sit  at  a  table  at  a  hotel  after  day,  and  the  characters  you 
meet  there  are  really  innumerable,  and  now  here  is  a  better  opportu- 
nity to  judge  human  nature. 

At  one  hotel  where  I  was  a  guest  a  middle  a^ed  man,  or  perhaps 
an  elderly  man  would  suit  the  bill  better,  as  he  was  somewhere  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  sixty.  It  was  just  about  the  time  when  it  was  in- 
tended to  convert  Weston  into  a  town.  It  seems  that  some  of  the 
wealthier  men  of  the  place  did  not  want  this  conversion,  and  had  given 
their  opinions  at  a  public  meeting.  Our  friend,  who  was  in  favour  of 
the  scheme,  seemed  to  have  spread  himself  at  this  meeting.  The  guests 
at  the  table  were  not  in  any  respect  interested  in  the  matter,  but  he 
seemed  to  think  they  were  his  legitimate  prey  to  be  talked  to,  and  he 
gave  himself  that  pleasure.  He  spoke  to  no  one  in  particular,  but  loud 
enough  to  be  heard  all  over  the  table. 

**  As  I  stated  yesterday,"  he  remarked  complacently,  "  at  the  two 
meetings  where  I  spoke,  money  was  never  yet  know  to  buy  brains." 

This  was  intended  to  apply  to  one  of  the  wealthy  man  who  had 
the  audacity  to  oppose  him.  Besides  it  gave  the  impression  that  his 
own  intellect  was  above  criticism. 

"  When  these  people  buck  against  me,"  he  added,  "  they  may  just 
as  well  know  at  once  who  they  are  bucking  against.  I  say  now  as  I 
said  this  afternoon,  that  brains  is  a  natural  gift,  and  any  man  can  make 
money.     I  had  the  whole  a«dience  with  me." 

The  illustrious  gentleman  glanced  around  the  festive  board  and 
not  having  received  that  applause  he  considered  himself  entitled  to, 
arose  and  left  the  table. 

**  Who  may  that  be  ?  "  inquired  one  the  gentleman   who  had  been 
an  amused  listener  to  the  conversation  of  the  distinguished  speaker. 
"  I  do  not  know  what  his  name  is,"  someone  replied. 
"I  had  an  idea  from  his  manner  that  he  might  have  been  the 
Son  of  God." 

Men  seem  to  think  the  hotel  table  is  the  proper  place  to  air  them- 
selves, but  to  the  man  of  good  taste  it  will  appear  at  once  as  indicative 
of  bad  breeding  for  anyone  to  tell  his  own  business  and  its  achievements 
before  people  who  are  perfect  strangers  to  him.  On  the  following 
morning  when  Mr.  Winbag  came  to  the  table  he  did  not  receive  that 
cordial  reception  he  considered  himself  entitled  to  from  his  manner  the 
previous  evening.  He  sat  down  to  the  table  without  ever  receiving  the 
time  of  day. 

"  Well,"  he  exclaimed  cheerfully.  *•  How  is  the  weather  this 
morning  ? " 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  11 

As  no  one  seemed  to  answer  him,  he  turned  to  the  last  comer,  and 
demanded  in  the  style  of  a  cross-examiner  : 

"  Is  it  cold  out  ?  " 

"  Not  particularly,"  the  gentleman  answered  curtly,  as  if  to  end 
the  conversation. 

"  Is  it  as  cold  out  as  it  was  yesterday  morning  ? "  he  asked 
persistently. 

"  I  don't  carry  a  thermometer,"  the  other  replied  coolly,  "  but  if 
you  wish  to  know  the  weather  so  minutely,  you  might  take  a  walk 
around  the  block  and  find  out  for  yourself." 

"And  you  might  learn  to  answer  politely,"  was  the  angry  rejoinder. 

"  When  a  gentleman  asks  me  a  question,  I  usually  answer  him  to 
the  best  of  my  ability,"  the  other  retorted,  "but  I  don't  propose  to 
allow  any  windbag  like  you  to  gratify  his  curiosity  by  me,  so  I  gave 
you  the  answer  you  deserve." 

The  table  was  not  annoyed  by  him  again. 

We  have  all  met  the  American  woman  or  lady  (there  are  no  women 
in  America)  who,  though  she  is  a  guest  at  a  hotel  which  is  not  first 
class,  still  regards  herself  in  a  measure  as  the  mentor  of  the  creatures 
at  the  table.  Being  only  the  wife  of  a  mechanic  she  appears  to  think 
the  Canadians  are  somewhat  of  a  benighted  race,  and  the  women  do 
not  know  their  own  worth.  You  can  judge  all  these  characteristics  by 
her  face  and  its  expression ;  the  vulgar  insolence  which  she  thinks  is 
independence ;  the  manner  of  reaching  over  the  table  for  what  she 
wants,  shows  that  she  is  "  a  lady,"  although  some  gentlemen  consider 
it  ill-bred,  and  then  the  manner  she  assumes  when  she  snaps  off  a 
grape  at  a  time  from  the  dish  instead  of  taking  a  bunch  as  a  low  bred 
Canadian  would  do. 

Another  gentleman  sits  at  the  table  and  sucks  his  teeth,  by  some 
this  is  considered  ill-bred.  But  to  him  it  demonstrates  his  opulent 
manners  and  familiarity  with  the  code  of  good  breding. 

You  will  find  men  and  women  too,  by  the  hundreds  who  have  as 

much  idea  of  table  etiquette  as  an   Indian.     My  friend  Hawley  Smart 

hits  them  ofif  perfectly.     "  They  are  "  he  says,  "  not  above  harpooning 

anything  they  fancy  with  their  own  forks  and  utterly  ignore  salt  spoons 

while  their  knives  are  in  that  hand,  plunging  the  blade  in  freely  when 

^^anting  that  condiment."     He  might  have  added  with  equal  truth  that 

^»  large  proportion  do  not  seem  to  know  what  their  forks  are  for,  veget- 

^■ples,  everything,  being  shovelled  in  with  their  knives. 

Hr       These  are  a  few  of  the  characteristics  of  the  people  one  meets  with 

at  the  hotel  table,  and  they  could  be  enumerated  by  the  hundred. 


» 


RESTAURANTS  and  BOARDING  HOUSES. 

RESTAURANTS. 

Of  this  class  of  eating  houses  you  will  find  the  city  is  beautifully 
supplied,  and  as  your  means  are  limited  or  unlimited  so  you  can  choose 
a  particular  restaurant.     McConkey's  and  Harry  Webb's  head  the  list 


72  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

of  popular  and  fashionable  restaurants,  and  everything  is  got  up  in  first 
class  style  and  cleanliness,  but  they  are,  comparatively  speaking,  ex- 
pensive, and  it  is  not  every  one  who  can  afford  to  indulge  in  such 
luxury. 

Nearly  all  the  down-town  restaurants  do  a  good  business  during 
lunch  time.  So  many  men  and  boys  who  live  in  the  extreme  ends  of 
the  city  prefer  to  go  to  a  restaurant  for  a  sandwich  and  a  cup  of  coffee, 
if  nothing  more,  than  to  eat  a  cold  lunch  and  remain  in  a  cheerless 
warehouse  during  noon  hour.  There  are  some  restaurants  where  boarders 
are  taken,  and  those  can  usually  count  on  having  their  seats  reserved  for 
them,  which  is  quite  an  advantage  especially  during  the  busy  season. 

An  amusing  incident  occurred  in  a  well-known  Yonge  street  rest- 
aurant by  which  a  conceited  ass  was  beautifully  come  up  to.  He  had  a 
great  habit  of  planting  himself  at  a  table  intended  only  for  boarders, 
and  as  he  finished  each  course,  and  was  waiting  for  another  be  would 
spraad  out  his  arms  and  take  up  almost  the  whole  side  of  the  table. 
This  continued  for  some  time,  when  exasperated  beyond  measure,  his 
left  hand  neighbour  ordered  soup,  which,  as  fate  would  have  it,  was 
thick  and  greasy.  He  toyed  with  it  for  some  time  until  the  proper 
time  came,  when  he  adroitly  pushed  it  to  one  side.  In  a  moment  down 
came  the  elbow  of  the  sinning  one  into  the  thick  and  gresy  mess, 

"  Excuse — G...d  d...n  the  luck,  my  coat  is  ruined," 

The  young  man  made  haste  to  apologise,  and  graciously  handed 
him  a  napkin,  but  the  old  man  did  not  again  take  up  the  entire  side  of 
the  table  that  day. 

It  is  absolutely  surprising  how  little  men  know  of  table  etiquette 
when  brought  into  contact  which  their  fellow  men.  Men  who  are  con- 
sidered models  in  business  life,  seem  to  forget  that  in  a  restaurant  there 
is  an  unwritten  law  requiring  the  observance  of  certain  rules,  to  demon- 
strate that  they  are  men  and  not  pigs,  by  the  observance  of  which  men 
are  judged  of  their  bringing  up. 

A  close  observer  of  human  nature  who  has  spent  considerable 
time  in  the  different  restaurants  in  the  city  gives  his  experience. 

"  I  came  here,"  he  observed,  "from  King  street  east  where  I  used 
to  put  up,  but  it  got  to  be  so  extremely  disgusting  there  that  I  had  to 
move.  I  never  drink  tea  or  coffee  but  usually  milk.  The  dose  I  got 
on  several  occasions  so  turned  my  stomach  that  I  never  asked  again, 
you  could  absolutely  smell  the  onions,  as  though  the  goblet  had  never 
been  washed,  so  I  had  to  quit  there. 

"  My  next  place  was  nearer  the  heart  of  the  city,  but  after  being 
there  a  short  time  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  I  must  be  very  hard 
to  please,  for  I  was  disgusted  in  no  time.  Just  at  this  season  of  the 
year  you  know,  there  is  an  influx  of  veterinary  students  ,  all  fresh  from 
the  farm,  and  who  all  know  more  than  the  professors  themselves.  I 
had  the  misfortune  to  be  placed  at  a  table  where  a  crowd  of  Americans 
were  congregated,  and  at  every  mealthesame  subjects  were  discussed  ; 
dogs,,  horses  and  cows  were  all  dissected  at  the  table  and  the  dissection 
criticised,  until  at  length  I  was  obliged  to  move  to  another  table,  these 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  73 

discussions  of  such  scientific  subjects  were  beyond  my  limited  compre- 
hension, and  appreciation,  therefore,  I  asked  to  be  removed.  I  do  not 
in  any  way  impugn  the  right  of  free  discussion,  nor  do  I  say  anything 
of  the  question  of  good  breeding,  for  all  Americans  are  gentlemen,  and 
it  was  unquestionably  my  beclouded  intellect  and  not  the  lack  of  good 
manners  on  their  part  which  was  the  cause  of  my  inability  to  sym- 
pathise with  their  discussions, 

"  I  had  a  fairly  good  time  at  the  table  where  I  was  next  seated, 
and  the  girl  was  a  gem,  but  I  had  the  misfortune  to  change  my  dinner 
hour,  and  a  man  whom  I  had  never  seen  before  was  placed  next  to  me. 
He  was  a  man  with  a  black  heard,  and  was  disposed  to  be  most  cheerful 
under  any  and  all  circumstances,  and  it  is  perhaps,  superfluous  to  say 
he  was  an  extremely  religious  man.  During  all  the  dinner  hour  he 
discussed  church  matters  with  his  right  hand  man,  and  it  was  astonish- 
ing how  animated  the  conversation  would  become.  At  length  he 
commenced  on  me,  but  my  taciturnity  did  not  seem  in  the  leastwise  to 
give  him  any  embarrassment ;  he  rushed  ahead  like  a  torrent,  and 
realizing  that  I  was  unable  to  check  him,  I  permitted  him  to  talk  until 
he  got  tired,  and  I  resorted  to  reading  a  newspaper.  When  the  Exhi- 
bition with  its  myriads  of  people  came  my  place  was  given  to  some 
transient  guests  until  at  least  I  was  compelled  to  seek  another  place. 

''  Waitresses  seem  to  think  you  are  their  natural  enemies,  and 
they  yours,  and  I  used  to  sit  sometimes  a  quarter  of  an  hour  in  the 
morning  without  the  girl  ever  coming  near  me,  and  than  I  did  not  get 
what  I  wanted  ;  if  I  asked  for  boiled  eggs,  I  either  got  them  so  hard 
that  I  could  not  eat  them,  or  they  were  so  soft  that  they  were  disgust- 
ing ;  and  you  might  as  well  spare  yourself  the  trouble  of  complaining, 
for  all  the  good  it  would  do  you,  so  now  I  take  my  meals  at  a  first  class 
house  on  the  European  plan,  and  if  I  don't  like  it  I  simply  go  and  try 
some  other  place." 

The  swindler,  as  usual,  has  his  experience  with  the  restaurant,  and 
frequently  gets  the  start  of  them  in  ways  that  are  peculiar  and  laugh- 
able. Two  will  go  to  a  place  together,  and  order  what  they  want,  and 
as  soon  as  they  are  nearly  through  the  waitress  gives  them  a  ticket  with 
the  amount  of  their  bill  on  it,  each  being  separate  ;  one  will  get  through 
before  the  other,  and  they  make  it  a  point  to  sit  apart,  so  that  he 
who  gets  through  first  approaches  his  companion  and  begins  a  conver- 
sation until  the  other  gets  nearly  through  when  number  one  decides  ta 
try  something  on  the  bill  that  he  did  not  notice  before ;  he  receives 
another  ticket,  and  the  two  start  out  together,  when  one  ticket  is  pre- 
sented and  only  a  part  of  the  bill  is  paid,  so  the  fellow  gets  a  good 
supper  for  the  price  of  the  small  dish  he  took  a  fancy  to  as  he  was 
getting  ready  to  go  out.  Other  times  a  man  will  stand  and  talk  to  a 
friend  after  he  has  got  his  check,  and  hang  around  until  the  cashier  has 
forgotten  to  keep  an  eye  on  him,  and  he  quietly  steps  out. 

BOARDING  HOUSES. 

Any  stranger  in  the  city  who  is  looking  for  a  boarding  house  has 
only  to  consult  the  condensed  advertisements  of  the  Telegram  to  find 


74  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

a  long  list  of  places  to  call  on,  but  that  he  will  be  suited  is  quite  another 
question.  There  is,  it  seems  to  me,  a  good  opening  for  a  really  good 
boarding  house  in  a  central  locality,  and  circumstances  prove  the  phi- 
losophy of  my  opinion. 

Some  years  ago  a  lady  kept  a  boarding  house  on  Adelaide  street, 
and  it  was  always  crowded  ;  the  reason  was  very  simple,  everything 
was  scrupulously  clean,  the  attention  was  good,  and  only  those  who 
conducted  themselves  as  gentlemen  were  allowed  to  live  there.  It  is 
now  the  custom,  almost  universal  for  the  young  men,  to  rent  a  room  in 
some  suitable  locality,  and  then  take  their  meals  somewhere  else. 

Boarding  houses,  like  hotels,  have  their  peculiar  characteristics.  In 
some  of  the  former,  there  is  no  desire  apparently  to  please.  If  you  like 
pie  hot,  you  are  almost  certain  to  get  it  cold,  or  the  apple  sauce  is  full 
of  enormous  lumps  that  almost  turn  your  stomach,  and  the  characters 
you  meet  in  some  of  them  are  sources  of  never  failing  amusement. 

My  experience  has  been  a  somewhat  varied  one,  and  the  people 
I  have  met  and  their  peculiarities  would  all  fill  a  volume.  At  one  table 
where  I  sat  was  a  man  who  used  to  come  to  dinner  only.  He  was 
engaged  in  some  business  in  the  city,  and  lived  away  up  in  the  east 
end.  He  frequently  spoke  of  his  Sunday  school  class,  and  after  ordering 
his  dessert  he  would  use  his  fork  for  a  tooth-pick,  which  of  course  he 
had  a  perfect  right  to  do,  even  though  it  might  be  considered  some- 
what ill-bred.  I  observed  him  on  several  occasions,  and  finally  one 
day  I  stared  him  out  of  contenance,  and  I  suppose  he  saw  that  it  was 
not  exactly  the  thing  to  do,  and  he  stopped  it. 

We  have  all  met  the  men  who  opens  his  mouth  to  its  full  width 
while  chewing  his  food,  and  smacks  his  lips  every  time  they  cocne 
together,  and  who,  in  eating  pie,  grabs  a  piece  from  the  plate,  and  bites 
it  in  the  same  way  as  he  does  bread,  ignoring  the  fact  that  pie  accord- 
ing to  the  usages  of  good  society  is  to  be  eaten  with  a  fork,  yet  this 
specimen  of  humanity  is  to  be  found  in  every  boarding  house,  though 
one  would  think  that  once  seeing  how  respectable  people  eat  they  would 
take  pattern. 

There  is  perhaps  no  place  in  the  world  where  a  man's  ill-breeding 
shows  itself  in  such  glaring  prominence  as  at  the  table  of  a  boarding 
house.  A  man  sits  next  to  you  who  eats  his  soup  like  a  pig  at  a  trough, 
another  will  hawk,  and  finally  spit  on  the  floor,  while  a  third,  not  to  be 
outdone  fills  his  food  with  pepper  and  begins  to  sneeze,  using  his  napkin 
for  a  handkerchief,  and  some  of  these  men  really  consider  themselves 
weL-bred. 

I  cannot  understand  how  it  is  that  when  a  boarding  house  once 
secures  a  class  of  men,  they  never  make  any  effort  to  keep  them,  and 
yet  it  would  certainly  pay  to  do  so  ;  if  a  young  man  gets  a  house  that 
suits  him  he  is  certain  to  stay  there,  but  after  a  while  the  board  and 
the  attendance  become  so  bad  that  he  needs  be  a  saint  if  he  can  put  up 
with  it.  To  make  money  is  the  aim  of  almost  every  one's  life,  but  the 
shortsightedness  of  the  boarding  house  keeper  is  like  the  shortsighted- 
ness of  the  storekeeper  who  cheats  his  customers  and  imagines  they 
will  come  back. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  75 

To  the  wayfaring  man  who  desires  a  rational  amount  to  eat  and 
is  not  a  gourmond,  I  suggest  that  he  decide  to  pay  a  fair  compensation 
to  a  hotel  that  sets  a  decent  table,  and  he  will  find  it  will  relieve  him 
of  much  vexation  of  spirit. 

The  following  seductive  advertisement  canght  my  eye,  and  I 
decided  to  give  it  a  trial : 

Boarders — Table  boarders  can  be  suitably  accommodated  at  . .  Queen  corner  of  King. 
Dining  room  on  ist  floor;  large,  well-lighted  and  elegantly  furnished.  Every  attention  giren, 
same  as  in  first  class  hotel.     Delicacies  of  the  season  always  provided. — Terms  moderate. 

For  breakfast  we  had  thick,  lumpy  porridge  first,  and  four  days 
out  of  seven  we  had  liver  and  bacon.  Liver  and  bacon  are  not  bad, 
but  this  liver  and  bacon  bore  a  striking  resemblance  to  fried  gristle  and 
leather.  I  have  never  tasted  the  latter,  but  I  imagine  there  would  not 
be  much  difference.  The  liver  looked  as  though  it  had  been  dried  in 
the  sun  for  a  week  or  so,  and  then  cooked  for  an  hour  or  two  ;  while  the 
bacon  I  should  judge  had  been  sissling  for  three  hours  at  the  least.  It 
would  almost  break  like  clay  when  you  touched  it. 

"  Livernbacon  "  said  the  waitress  to  me  one  morning. 
"  I  had  liver  and  bacon  yesterday  morning,  didnf  I  ?  "    I  asked, 
meekly. 
"Yes." 

*'  Very  well."  I  said  "  I  will  have  the  same  this  morning,  if  it  isn't 
in  use." 

I  put  two  little  pieces  in  some  paper,  intending  to  get  them  photo- 
graphed, but  they  were  mislaid,  and  I  cannot,  therefore,  give  you  that 
pleasure. 

We  usually  had  toast,  dry,  thin  hard  stuff  that  looked  and  tasted 
as  though  it  had  been  baked,  while  there  was  a  square  slab  of  streaky 
looking  stuff  the  lively  imagination  of  the  landlady  dignified  by  the 
name  of  butter,  and  it  was  invariably  bad.  If  we  protested  that  the 
butter  was  bad,  we  were  assured  that  it  was  impossible  to  get  any  better, 
— a  statement  I  am  prepared  to  believe,  if  she  had  added  at  the  price 
she  was  willing  to  pay. 

Sometimes  we  had  steak,  and  such  stuff — what  I  got  I  think  must 
have  done  service  for  four  or  five  before  it  came  to  me.  It  was  usually 
thick  with  pepper  and  chopped  with  a  knife  during  the  process  of 
cooking — I  never  saw  anything  like  it  before.  Something  was  put  before 
one  gentleman  one  morning  which  the  waitress  called  steak,  but  which 
he  sent  back  with  the  remark  that  it  was  cold  roasted  beef  cooked  over. 
For  lunch,  we  had  things  that  are  indescribable,  sometimes  we 
had  soup.  For  instance  if  we  had  had  peas  for  dinner  the  night  before, 
we  would  have  a  thick,  slimey,  greasy  liquid,  cold  pea  soup,  if  we  had 
beans  a  previous  evening,  it  would  be  bean  soup  ;  consequently  I  never 
ate  any.  The  left  over  mashed  potatoes  from  the  previous  evening's 
dinner  were  sometimes  fried  and  sometimes  worked  over  into  croquettes 
and  were  always  served  cold.  I  never  stayed  to  catch  any.  But  where 
the  landlady  shone  was  in  her  manipulation  of  cake.  Little  cakes  that 
are  sold  at  ten  cents  a  dozen,  were  divided  up  into  beautifully  cut  little 


^76  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

quarters  or  sometimes  into  six,  and  spread  over  the  dish  to  make  them 
look  almost  countless.  I  always  drank  two  cups  of  tea  to  fill  up  on, 
although  it  invariably  tasted  like  boiled  hay.  There  are  people,  of 
course,  who  prefer  their  tea  boiled  two  hours  instead  of  one,  but  this 
lady  boiled  hers  for  three,  apparently,  on  the  principle  that  everyone 
might  be  suited.  Dinner  was  served  at  six,  and  the  vegetables  were 
always  cold,  on  Wednesday  nights  we  had  a  composition  of  the  week's 
remains  called  beefsteak  and  kidney  pie.  Now,  I  don't  consider  myself 
as  being  in  any  respect  hard  to  please,  as  I  stayed  in  that  house  nearly 
two  years,  and  only  left  when  the  landlady  desired  to  wait  upon  me 
herself.  1  he  line  had  to  be  drawn  somewhere  and  I  drew  it  at  that. 
She  had  indigestion,  and  I  used  to  bear  her  all  over  the  house  belching 
up  the  wind  off  her  stomach  and  she  cleaned  her  finger  nails  in  the 
dining  room,  I  couldn't  stand  that,  and  when  to  it  is  added  the  addi- 
tional charm  that  she  used  to  listen  at  the  doors,  I  decided  after  we 
had  a  row  about  her  waiting  on  me,  that  I  would  leave,  and  I  did  so. 

HOLIDAYS  IN  THE  CITY. 

Toronto  is  very  careful  to  observe  the  holidays  of  the  year,  the 
orthodox  English  element  tending  to  preserve  in  all  its  purity  each  of 
the  festivals  of  our  fathars  or  a  great  national  holiday. 

ON   NEW  year's   day. 

The  whole  city  is  stirring  by  ten  o'clock,  and  the  streets  are  filled 
with  gentlemen  on  their  way  to  make  their  annual  calls.  Private  car- 
riages, hacks  and  other  vehicles  soon  appear  filled  with  persons  bent 
on  similar  missions.  Business  is  entirely  suspended  in  the  city,  the  day 
is  a  legal  holiday,  and  it  is  faithfully  observed  by  all  classes  ;  the  cars 
are  crowded  and  if  the  weather  is  fine,  everyone  is  in  the  highest  spirits. 
Women  very  rarely  appear  in  the  streets  in  the  morning,  but  in  the 
afternoon  King  street  is  crowded.  The  matinees  at  the  theatres  are 
crowded,  especially  by  young  people,  and  an  effort  is  always  made  to 
have  a  good  attraction.  Government  House  is  always  a  scene  of  great 
attraction,  as  all  the  leading  lights  in  the  city  pay  their  respects  there. 
The  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Toronto  and  the  Episcopal  and 
other  clergy  all  make  New  Year's  calls. 

QUEEN'S   BIRTHDAY. 

The  birthday  of  our  Gracious  Queen  is  always  kept  throughout  the 
country,  and  as  it  comes  at  a  time  when  the  whether  is  most  delightful 
it  is  looked  forward  to  for  weeks  and  days  before.  Excursions  to  and 
from  every  available  place  are  largely  patronized,  and  the  city  is  quite 
deserted.  A  large  part  of  the  day  is  devoted  to  fire-crackers,  Roman 
candles  &c.,  and  though  the  police  try  to  stop  them,  it  is  almost  impos- 
sible to  do  so ;  the  city  resounds  with  the  discharges,  and  the  air  is 
filled  with  sulphurious  vapour. 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  77 

THE   FIRST   OF  JULY. 

Canada's  birthday  of  Confederation  is  alwas  celebrated  in  a  com- 
mendable manner,  but  the  extreme  heat  that  usually  prevails  on  that 
day  makes  it  almost  impossible  of  enjoyment,  but  like  the  24th  of 
May,  great  preparations  are  made  for  it,  and  excursions  are  sent  out  all 
over,  the  outgoing  steamers  being  crowded.  In  the  city  the  lacrosse 
team  usually  have  a  team  visit  them,  and  they  are  well  patronized  by 
an  enthusiastic  audience. 

THANKSGIVING   DAY. 

This  day  is  commemorated  by  morning  services  in  all  the  churches, 
and  the  rest  of  the  day  is  given  to  rest  and  social  enjoyment,  and  a 
bountiful  dinner.  In  the  afternoon  the  theatres  are  thronged  with 
crowds  of  young  and  old. 

CHRISTMAS   DAY. 

Every  thing  gives  way  to  the  merry  march  of  the  Yuletide  monarch. 
The  streets  are  teeming  with  preparations  for  the  great  Christmas  fest- 
ival, and  peace  and  good  will  are  the  universal  conditions  which  animate 
the  human  family  the  whole  world  over. 

One  of  the  gladsome  features  of  the  Christmas  season,  however, 
undoubtedly  is  the  spirit  of  kindness  and  benevolence  which  becomes 
universally  diffused.  This  is  essentially  a  season  in  which  the  wants 
and  necessities  of  others  are  relieved  by  their  more  fortunate  brethren. 

The  St.  George's  society  of  Toronto  make  it  their  special  charge 
to  see  the  more  necessitous  among  those  who  hail  from  Merry  England. 

In  connection  with  the  Irish  Protestant  Benevolent  Society,  the 
charity  is  confined  exclusively  to  the  deserving  and  respectable  poor, 
and  the  greatest  pains  are  taken  to  examine  into  the  genuineness  of 
each  individual  case. 

In  all  the  charitable  institutions  of  the  city  the  halls  are  adorned 
with  Christmas  decorations  and  preparations  made  on  an  extensive 
scale  for  the  celebration. 

CITY  PARKS. 

The  Queen's  Park  is  essentially  the  best  in  the  city,  and  the  Queen 
street  drive  is  one  of  its  conjunctive  attractions.  Like  all  other  places 
in  our  ancient  and  beautiful  city  the  children  are  not  permitted  as  in 
American  cities,  to  play  in  the  park,  but  if  some  crazy  jay  wishes  to 
shoot  off  his  mouth  on  some  religious  question  he  has  full  permission 
to  do  so  except  Sunday,  and  then  only  such  as  the  Salvation  army  or 
some  similar  organization  is  permitted  to  monopolize  the  Sabbath. 
This  is  a  very  wise  by-law,  unlike  some  that  the  city  council  passes,  as 
it  was,  some  time  ago,  Roman  Chatholics  had  to  run  the  risk  of  being 
insulted  by  some  half  demented  fool  who  thought  himself  inspired  and 


18  OF  TOEOKTO  THE  GOOD. 

specially  delegated  to  preach  against  that  church,  that  prohibits  such 
exhibitions  on  Sunday. 

Some  time  ago  when  the  proposition  was  before  the  council  to 
exchange  the  block  of  land  between  Front,  Esplanade,  Bay  and  York 
streets  the  Telegram  made  the  following  caustic  observations  : 

Toronto's  rulers  keep  its  nose  so  close  to  the  grindstone  that  the  city  has  seldom  time  to 
look  into  the  future.  The  problems  of  the  present  have  always  been  too  big  for  past  concillors. 
American  cities  with  all  the  dishonesty  that  has  oppressed  them  have  been  more  fortunate.  The 
future  has  not  been  neglected  and  the  elaborate  park  systems  secured  when  land  was  cheap 
outshine  the  parks  of  Toronto  the  beautiful.  The  chance  of  securing  a  grand  and  complete 
system  of  parks  has  gone  or  is  going  by  forever.  The  acres  between  the  university  and  Bloor 
street  for  which  $630,000  has  been  offered,  are  almost  in  the  market.  The  loss  of  this  natural 
park  and  plyground,  dotted  with  trees  that  are  the  work  of  a  hundred  years,  would  be  a  mis- 
fortune, and  civic  patriotism  ought  to  sacrifice  something  to  avert  a  loss  that  cannot  be  made 
good  within  the  lifetime  of  this  generation. 

And  in  connection  with  the  Upper  Canada  grounds  the  same 
journal  says : 

Toronto  ought  to  outbid  every  private  tender  and  secure  the  use  of  the  old  Upper 
Canada  grounds  for  the  city's  children  during  the  summer  months.  It  is  a  small  thing,  but 
civic  statesmanship  could  afford  to  stoop  to  conquer  those  convenient  acres  for  the  use  of  Ijoys 
and  girls  who  have  no  play  ground  but  the  street.  Spite  of  high  taxes,  the  city  is  rich  enough  to 
rent  the  property  from  the  University  trustees.  The  few  hundred  dollars  which  it  would  cost 
at  most,  would  be  a  small  price  for  the  boon  which  such  a  play  ground  would  be  to  hundreds 
of  children. 

What  New  York  saw  in  185 1  the  Telegram  sees  to-day  for  Toronto, 
and  it  is  certainly  to  the  credit  of  New  York  that  they  have  a  park 
which  is  as  free  as  the  air  to  both  rich  and  poor  alike,  containing  a  par- 
ade grounds  of  thirty  acres  for  the  manceuvering  of  large  bodies  of  troops, 
play  grounds,  base  ball  grounds,  rides,  drives,  walks  and  everything 
that  could  be  invented  for  the  pleasure  of  its  inhabitants. 

During  the  summer  season  the  council  arranges  with  the  different 
bands  to  give  series  of  concerts  in  the  parks,  and  the  crowds  that  attend 
them  outweigh  any  protestations  for  or  against  them,  and  abundantly 
testify  to  their  popularity. 

Even  Montreal'  the  principal  city  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  which 
complacent  Christians  of  Ontario  regard  as  being  somewhat  benighted 
can  boast  of  resting  places  for  the  weary  and  heavy  laden.  You  cannot 
take  half  an  hour's  walk  in  that  city  but  you  will  come  to  a  square  of 
sufficient  dimensions  to  accommodate  a  large  crowd  of  people,  if  they 
desire  to  sit  down  and  rest.  One  Sunday  evening  I  walked  through 
some  of  these  parks,  and  I  fervently  thanked  God  that  Toronto  did 
not  have  any  such  places.  Numberless  men,  actually  smoking  and 
seeming  to  enjoy  it,  their  wives  with  them  in  some  cases  and  children 
too,  all  seeming  pleased  to  be  there.  They  were  absolutely  enjoying 
the  shade  and  cool  afforded,  instead  of  being  at  the  cemetery  weeping 
and  wailing  over  their  grandparents'  graves.  I  never  saw  anything  like 
it.  And  if  that  were  not  bad  enough  to  see  the  hardworking,  common 
ruck  enjoying  themselves  in  this  fashion,  even  the  birds  seemed  to  enjoy 
it  too.  The  sparrows,  bathed  themselves  to  their  hearts'  content  in  the 
fountains.  They  chirped,  dove  into  the  water,  splashed  it  all  over,  flew 
out  again,  and  had  a  glorious  time,  and  it  was  as  I  watched  them  that 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  79 

the  prayer  of  thankfulness  went  up  from  my  heart  that  Toronto  had  no 
such  places.  Can  you  not  imagine,  dear  reader  that  frenzy,  leading  to 
madness  that  would  have  taken  possession  of  the  senses  of  the  good 
souls  of  Toronto  had  such  a  frightful  desecration  of  the  Sabbath  taken 
place  in  that  saintly  city.  Those  brutes  who  enjoyed  the  breath  of 
fresh  air  with  their  wives  and  children  and  their  pipes  would  soon  have 
been  hustled  out  of  a  park  in  Toronto,  and  as  for  the  birds,  I  do  not 
know  how  many  of  Toronto's  policemen  would  have  been  required  to 
stand  in  front  of  those  fountains  with  two  edged  swords,  keeping  the 
little  demons  away.  Had  these  things  occurred  in  that  city,  and  had 
the  good  people  I  have  referred  to  been  powerless  to  prevent  them, 
imagine  if  yon  can  how  many  of  them  goaded  into  madness  would  have 
required  places  in  the  asylums  already  full  to  overflowing,  and  then 
think  :  IDid  I  not  have  reason  to  feel  thankful  that  Toronto  did  not 
boast  of  such  places  ? 

THE  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS. 

Toronto  stands  at  the  head,  and  in  the  front  rank  of  all  cities  on 
the  continent  for  the  excellence  and  extent  of  its  system  of  public  schools. 
The  buildings  belonging  to  the  public  schools  are  brick,  and  are  amongst 
the  handsomest  in  the  city  ;  they  are  commodious  in  every  respect 
and  made  equal  to  the  demand  upon  them.  The  rooms  are  large,  airy 
and  neat,  and  the  buildings  are  well  warmed  and  ventilated  and  every 
care  is  taken  to  render  the  teachers  and  pupils  as  comfortable  as  possible. 
The  course  of  study  is  most  thorough,  and  in  the  winter  months  night 
classes  are  held  and  large  numbers  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity 
to  better  their  positions  ;  all  these  are  free.  Mr.  James  L.  Hughes  is 
a  most  thorough  inspector,  and  it  is  due  largely  to  his  excellent  mana- 
gement that  the  system  has  reached  its  present  thorough  efficiency. 

The  number  of  students  attending  the  universities  is  very  large, 
and  as  is  customary  with  spoiled  children,  the  public  are  very  lenient 
with  them.  In  this  connection  the  Telegram  has  an  article  on  the 
subject  of  attending  the  Opera  House  and  says  : 

Students  ought  to  know  enough  to  stop  short  of  rude  interference  with  the  rights  of 
others.  It  is  not  to  the  wild  and  strange  noises  with  which  they  decorate  the  silences  of  the 
night  that  objection  is  taken.  Citizens  are  anxious  that  they  should  have  not  only  liberty  but  a 
measure  of  license.  They  are  allowed  to  enjoy  themselves  at  the  expense  of  other  people's 
feelings,  and  public  forbearance  towards  them  imposes  upon  the  collegian  the  duty  of  respect- 
ing the  sacred  rights  of  fellow-citizens.  There  was  nothing  wildly  funny  in  the  uproar  ai  the 
Grand  Opera  House.  Authors  of  the  disturbance  did  not  act  fairly  towards  Manager  Sheppard. 
His  good  nature  allows  them  all  the  latitude  they  should  ask.  He  owes  something  to  his  other 
patrons,  and  he  could  not  allow  the  boorishness  of  the  gallery  to  interfere  with  the  fulfillment 
of  his  obligation  to  people  who  go  to  the  theatie  to  enjoy  the  performance.  Now  the  students 
are  good  Canadians.  Individually  they  are  not  inconsiderate.  The  civic  by-laws  are  stretched 
to  the  bursting  point  in  order  to  contribute  to  their  enjoyment.  A  tax-payer  would  be  jailed 
for  breaches  of  decorum  far  less  serious  than  their  antics.  The  public  go  more  than  half  way  to 
meet  the  inclinations  of  the  students.  They  should  cover  the  short  remainder  of  the  distance, 
for  it  is  not  manly   in  them  to  take  from  other  people  the  enjoyment  which  they  pay  for. 

In  giving  an  account  of  the  disturbance  in  question,  the  same 
journal  adds : 


80  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

The  students  behaved  like  a  lot  of  blackguards  among  the  gods  at  the  Grand  Opera 
House.  They  blew  horns  incessantly  during  the  performance,  their  uproarious  behaviour 
causing  many  to  leave  before  the  opera  was  more  than  half  finished.  Manager  Sheppard  went 
up  stairs  to  remonstrate  with  the  rowdies  but  his  threats  to  ring  down  the  curtain  unless  they 
behaved  themselves  properly,  only  met  with  the  discordant  tooting  of  a  score  of  tin  horns. 
After  leaving  the  Grand  the  students  organized  a  procession  outside,  and  marched  on  the  side- 
walk and  roadway  about  600  strong,  shoving  and  jostling  everyone  who  would  not  move  aside. 
At  the  north-west  corner  of  Yonge  and  Queen  streets  one  of  the  mob  collided  with  P.  C.  Dodds, 
and  knocked  him  down.  He  collared  the  offender  and  clung  to  him  while  P.  C.  Welch  called 
up  the  patrol  waggon.  At  No.  2  police  station  the  prisoner  gave  his  name  as  Howard  Brown, 
a  veterinary  student,  who  had  the  appearance  of  being  a  farmer's  son.  After  the  arrest  of  Brown, 
the  students  continued  their  wild  pranks,  among  the  places  and  prominent  persons  being 
serenaded  being  Bishop  Strachan  school,  William  Mulock  and  the  Moulton  Ladies  college.  At 
the  latter  institution  the  young  ladies  acted  most  indiscreetly  in  encouraging  the  students.  One 
of  them  started  to  sing  a  song,  but  some  persons  pulled  her  away  from  the  window.  Another 
lighted  matches,  while  a  third  threw  out  a  pillow,  which  the  gang  promptly  picked  up,  and  it 
served  as  a  banner  during  the  balance  of  the  racket.  One  the  following  morning  Brown  was 
tried  before  the  Magistrate  on  a  charge  of  disorderly  conduct,  and  was  fined  $2. 

Mr.  Sheppard  who  cannot  be  said  to  be  anything  but  generous  in 
his  treatment  of  the  students  was  allowed  an  early  opportunity  to  in- 
terview the  Police  Commissioners  at  their  regular  forthightly  meeting. 
He  complained  that  there  was  an  in.sufficiency  of  police  at  his  place  of 
amusement  on  the  occasion  of  the  students'  rumpus.  Mr.  Sheppard 
was  informed  that  the  police  duty  ceased  at  the  street  line,  but  if  he  or 
anybody  acting  under  his  authority  wanted  any  disorderly  person 
ejected  he  could  command  the  whole  police  force  if  necessary.  The 
police  would  remove  any  individual  pointed  out  or  would  turn  the 
whole  body  of  students  out  if  requested  to  do  so.  The  same  orders 
will  apply  to  all  other  places  of  amusement,  and  it  is  the  intention  of 
the  Chief  Constable  to  suppress  any  repetition  of  the  disgraceful  conduct 
in  the  theatres  in  the  city. 

The  public  schools  occupy  a  considerable  space  in  the  correspond- 
ence columns  of  the  city  papers,  and  schools  are  rapidly  becoming 
what  religious  societies  are  supposed  to  do  in  their  world, — become  side 
tracks  for  the  public  to  shunt  their  children  upon  that  others  may 
assume  the  responsibility,  or  rather  take  the  responsibility,  from  their 
shoulders  in  bringing  them  up.  In  view  of  the  kinder-garten  of  the 
present  time,  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  women  will  be  merely 
what  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  in  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  describes  as 
**  breeders."  That  is  to  say  they  will  give  birth  to  the  child  and  they 
will  then  expect  the  State  to  nurse  and  educate  it.  A  correspondent 
on  one  of  the  newspapers  recently  complained  of  the  lack  of  ability 
on  the  part  of  modern  young  women  to  cook,  and  a  few  days  later  some 
sweet  creature  signing  herself  "One  who  is  interested  in  the  Girls  " 
heartily  agreed  with  the  other  correspondent,  and  suggested  that  cook- 
ing should  be  taught  in  the  schools.  The  idea  that  girls  should  learn 
such  things  at  home  did  uot  seem  to  occur  to  her  giant  intellect.  She 
thought  perhaps  that  modern  civilization  demands  so  much  of  a  girl's 
time,  that  the  limited  time  she  spends  at  home  would  be  inaquate  to 
allow  her  to  learn  to  cook.  The  church,  Sunday  school,  ladies*  aid 
society,  class-meeting,  W.C.T.U.,  Young  peoples'  society  of  Christian 
Endeavor,  Wednesday  night  prayer  meeting,  society  for  the  propogation 
of  American  dress  amongst  the  Africans,  choir  practice,  etc.,  are  such 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  81 

drains  upon  a  young  woman's  time  that  school  is  really  the  only  place 
she  would  have  a  chance  to  learn  in.  I  should  like  just  once  to  sit  down 
to  a  meal  such  as  two  thirds  of  the  present  day  young  women  could 
cook,  and  it  would  do  me  the  rest  of  my  lifetime. 

Nor  are  they  satisfied  with  having  Sunday  schools  for  religious 
instruction,  but  they  also  desire  that  something  should  be  done  in  the 
same  way  in  the  day  schools.  I  attended  a  public  school  when  I  was 
a  boy  and  for  a  few  moments,  I,  like  fifty  or  sixty  others  sanctimon- 
iously turned  my  eyes  heavenward,  while  that  paragon  of  virtue,  who 
left  his  position  because  he  could  not  control  his  appetite  for  liquors, 
read  some  passages  that  I  never  recollect  having  heard  once.  That 
was  the  law,  however,  and  he  complied  with  it.  What  more  could 
anyone  want  ?  I  have  no  doubt  in  the  fulness  of  time  that  women  will 
expect  teachers  to  nurse  their  brats  even. 

STREET  BOYS. 

You  can  scarcely  walk  a  block  without  your  attention  being  drawn 
to  one  or  more  of  the  class  called  street  boys. 

Every  morning,  rain  or  shine,  summer  or  winter,  a  perfect  swarm 
of  boys  make  their  appearance  at  the  offices  of  the  different  newspapers, 
and  boarding  the  early  cars,  they  have  papers  to  all  parts  of  the  city  in 
time  to  catch  the  earliest  pedestrian  or  street  railway  passenger.  The 
World,  on  account  of  its  condensed  form,  has  a  very  large  sale  amongst 
those  who  live  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  as  by  the  time  one  reaches 
the  city  he  is  master  of  the  news  of  the  day.  But  the  boys  who  sell  the 
morning  papers  are  comparatively  few  in  number.  The  newsdealers 
control  a  large  amount  of  this  trade,  and  the  efforts  of  the  newsboys 
centre  on  the  evening  papers,  large  numbers  of  which  are  sold  all  over 
the  city.  The  great  stand  for  the  boys  is  on  the  corner  of  Yonge  and 
King  streets,  and  at  the  railway  stations,  where  in  the  mornings  you 
hear  the  cry  "  Globe,  Mail  &  Empire,  World,"  while  in  the  evening, 
''Globe,  Mail  &  Empire,  News,  Telegram  and  Star"  is  rattled  off  as  their 
tongues  can  utter  them.  Some  little  fellows,  however,  of  limited  capital 
confine  themselves  to  the  Telegram,  and  at  six  o'clock  the  streets  are 
full  of  little  shavers,  yelling  ''  six  o'clock  Telegram."  At  the  time  of 
the  Whitechapel  horrors,  it  was  a  rare  harvest  for  them,  and  sometimes 
when  there  was  no  Whitechapel  murders  on  the  boards,  they  called  it 
out  anyway.  These  lads  are  as  a  rule  bright,  intelligent  little  fellows, 
who  would  make  good  and  useful  men  if  they  got  a  chance,  but  some 
of  them  are  simply  stupid.  Some  of  them  have  no  shoes,  no  coats,  and 
even  their  shirts  are  merely  apologies  for  such,  and  yet  they  are  rarely, 
if  ever,  sick ;  they  can  nearly  all  swin,  and  enjoy  themselves  in  the 
summer  time,  but  the  cold  must  necessarily  tell  upon  them  in  time. 
Some  of  the  boys  live  at  home,  but  the  majority  are  wanderers  in  the 
streets,  selling  papers  generally,  and  sometimes  forced  to  beg.  In  the 
summer  time  they  can  live  out  all  night,  but  in  the  winter  they  are 
obliged  to  patronize  the  cheap  lodging  houses,  the  newsboys'  home  or 
St.  Nicholas  home. 


82  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Some  of  the  more  careful  ones  have  done  well,  from  a  financial 
standpoint.  Davy  O'Brien,  who  for  years  stood  at  the  corner  of  King 
and  Yonge  streets  with  unfailing  regularity,  deposited  thirty  dollars 
every  two  weeks  in  the  Home  Savings  and  Loan  Company's  office,  and 
in  addition  thereto,  he  owns  a  house  and  lot  on  Duchess  street,  the 
value  of  which  is  at  least  eighteen  hundred  dollars.  Some  time  ago 
when  the  Mail  reduced  its  subscription  price  to  four  dollars  in  the  city, 
the  boys  were  unable  to  compete  against  the  office,  but  the  company 
agreed  to  sell  the  morning  paper  at  25  c.  a  month  per  copy,  if  they  were 
paid  for  in  advance,  this  would  be  a  cent  a  copy.  Davy  promptly  took 
the  matter  up  and  paid  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  copies  in  advance 
each  month  and  then  sold  them  to  the  other  newsboys,  at  a  cent  and 
a  half  a  copy.  Other  boys  have  records  equally  good  but  which  have 
not  so  bright  a  side  financially.  One  young  chap  who  used  to  stand 
at  the  corner  of  Bay  and  King  streets  is  now  in  one  of  the  offices  learn- 
ing to  be  a  pressman.  He  was  a  reliable,  honourable  boy,  and  those 
with  whom  he  dealt  learned  this,  and  when  an  opportunity  presented 
itself  he  was  rewarded  by  an  appointment  to  a  vacant  apprenticeship. 
Another  is  now  in  the  mailing  department  in  one  of  the  city  papers. 
He,  likewise  proved  himself  worthy  of  confidence  and  received  this 
position.  Both  of  those  boys  are  on  the  way  towards  making  respect- 
able and  useful  citizens. 

In  addition  to  the  newsboys  proper  are  also  the  youths  who  carry 
routes  for  the  morning  papers.  Each  paper  employs  from  forty  to  fifty 
of  these  boys,  and  whixe  the  remuneration  does  not  exceed  two  dollars 
a  week,  it  is  quite  an  item,  inasmuch  as  the  majority  of  the  boys  work 
during  the  day  at  some  other  business  or  goto  school.  It  requires  some 
enterprise  and  considerable  self  sacrifice,  as  they  are  required  to  be  up 
at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  but  their  work  is  finished  by  seven. 

Again  there  are  boys  who  carry  evening  papers  to  subscribers  of 
their  own.  These  are  for  the  most  part  boys  of  respectable  parentage, 
and  who  attend  school.  They  are  required  to  pay  for  their  papers 
every  day,  and  pay  an  average  of  seven  cents  a  dozen,  their  profit  being 
five  cents.  Some  of  these  lads  make  several  dollars  per  week,  and  have 
accounts  at  the  savings'  banks.  They  are  sure  to  get  along  in  the  world, 
and  their  enterprise  and  pluck  demonstrate  beyond  a  doubt  their  ability 
to  take  their  places  in  the  battle  of  life.  The  boys  who  carry  the 
morning  routes  are  among  the  most  respectable  in  the  city,  and  must 
be  of  good  moral  character.  One  of  the  boys  employed  by  one  morning 
paper  was  the  son  of  the  pastor  of  a  most  prominent  city  church. 

A  good  many  of  the  regular  newsboys  sell  the  newspapers  in  the 
early  morning  and  black  boots  part  of  the  day,  taking  up  the  news- 
papers again  in  the  evening.  Their  ages  run  from  ten  to  sixteen  years. 
A  few  are  older,  and  one  or  two  men  follow  this  avocation  in  the  street. 
A  boy  provides  himself  with  a  box  with  a  sliding  lid,  and  a  rest  for  the 
feet  of  his  customer,  a  box  of  blacking  and  a  pair  of  good  brushes.  All 
these  articles  are  kept  in  the  box,  when  not  in  use,  and  the  owner 
carries  this  receptacle  by  menas  of  a  leather  strap  fastened  to  it,  which 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  83 

he  slings  across  his  shoulder  and  trudges  on  with  his  box  on  his  back. 
They  are  generally  sharp,  shrewd  lads  with  any  number  of  bad  habits 
and  little  or  no  principles,  and  are  averse  to  giving  much  information 
with  respect  to  themselves  ;  when  asked  how  much  they  earn,  they  give 
evasive  answers,  but  one  dollar  is  supposed  to  be  the  average  daily 
earnings  of  an  industrious  boy.  The  price  of  a  new  outfit  or  kit  is 
perhaps  worth  a  dollar,  but  second  hand  outfits  can  be  bought  at  the 
junk  dealers  for  much  less.  Some  of  the  larger  boys  spend  a  consider- 
able portion  of  their  earnings  for  tobacco  and  drink,  and  they  patronize 
all  the  theatres,  their  criticisms  of  which  ate  really  worth  hearing,  and 
their  imitations  or  rather  mimics  of  the  different  comedians  are  most 
creditable  and  put  to  shame  the  baser  imitations  we  are  obliged  to 
listen  to  as  being  original  and  which  we  vociferously  encore.  The 
course  of  life  which  they  pursue  leads  to  miserable  results,  as  when  a 
newsboy  gets  to  be  seventeen  years  of  age  he  finds  that  his  avocation 
is  at  an  end,  it  does  not  produce  money  enough  and  he  has  acquired 
lazy,  listless  habits,  which  totally  unfit  him  for  any  kind  of  work.  He 
becomes  a  vagrant  and  perhaps  worse,  and  a  wanderer  all  over  the 
country.  A  boy  of  seventeen  has  visited  nearly  all  the  large  cities  mf 
the  United  States,  and  the  stories  they  tell  of  their  experiences  in 
Chicago  in  particular  are  absolutely  revolting.  The  crime  that  bani- 
shed Lord  Somerset  from  London  society  is  committed  according  to 
their  reports,  every  night  in  some  of  the  lodging  houses  in  Chicago. 

Like  all  matters  or  people  who  are  compelled  to  reside  in  the  city,, 
the  newsboys  are,  of  course,  the  special  care  of  that  august  body,  the 
police  force,  which  sought  to  tag  the  boys  like  dogs,  and  by  consulting 
the  chapter  on  the  police  force,  you  will  see  the  opinions  of  some  of  the 
citizens  on  the  subject.  At  a  meeting  held  in  connection  with  criminal 
matters,  the  following  report  is  taken  from  a  city  paper  : 

Sir  Daniel  Wilson  thought  the  prison  was  no  place  to  send  a  boy  to.  Whipping  soundly 
was  the  best  treatment  for  boys  of  all  classes  who  were  refractory.  The  badge  system  of  making 
newsboys  register  at  police  headquarters,  Sir  Daniel  thought,  would  have  been  quite  successful 
bad  not  the  newspapers  given  their  voices  against  it.  The  system  of  compelling  boys  to  go  to 
school  for  two  hours  a  day  had  not  been  thoroughly  successful,  because  the  boys  left  the  respect- 
able lodging  houses  in  order  that  the  police  inspectors  could  not  get  at  them  so  easily.  The 
badge  system  must  be  carried  out  thoroughly  or  not  at  all.  Radical  were  Sir  Danial's  ideas  as 
to  the  treatment  of  adult  criminals.  "  When  a  man  comes  to  thirty  years  of  age,"  he  said, "  and 
has  been  convicted  of  burglary  twice,  I  think  it  is  ridiculous  to  look  him  up  for  but  two  years 
or  so,  and  on  the  third  conviction  I  would  send  him  to  prison  indefinitely,  for  I  regard  such  men 
as  wolves  who  live  to  prey  on  the  community." 

I  call  particular  attention  to  the  remarks  anent  the  newsboys,  and 
would  say  for  the  information  of  others  that  when  one  of  the  police 
officers  called  at  a  certain  office  the  clerk  who  sold  the  papers  did  his 
utmost  to  make  himself  as  offensive  as  he  possibly  could,  and  declared 
his  intention  of  selling  to  every  boy  or  girl  who  asked  for  papers, 
whether  their  age  was  five  or  fifty. 

"Two  members  of  the  police  force  insulted  me  one  night,  and  any- 
thing that  I  can  possibly  do  to  obstruct  them  in  a  constitutional  way,  I 
purpose  doing,"  he  observed  in  explanation,  and  suffice  to  say  he  kept 
his  word.  Any  boy,  tagged  or  untagged  got  all  the  papers  he  wanted 
in  that  office  at  least. 


84  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Other  legislation  has  been  passed  for  the  benefit  of  the  boys  not 
necessarily  newsboys,  but  as  the  boys  are  row  almost  restricted  to  look- 
ing cross-eyed  on  the  street,  and  eating  their  dinners,  I  give  the  expres- 
sions of  Saturday  Night  on  the  subject  of  the  restrictive  legislation 
proposed  for  their  benefit : 

Only  those  who  have  studied  criminal  procedure  can  understand  what  a  roaring  farce 
more  than  half  of  it  is.  Only  those  who  have  watched  the  discussion  in  Parliament  have  the 
taintest  conception  of  the  vast  amount  of  a  surdity  which  was  eliminated  during  the  discussion. 
Hanging  for  sheep  stealing  was  nothing  compared  with  some  of  the  dreadful  things  proposed  to 
do  to  people.  Then  look  at  the  Cigarette  Act,  which  is  intended  to  correct  the  habits  of  the 
young  as  regards  the  use  of  tobacco.  Since  Dominion  day  it  has  been  law  in  this  province  that 
all  persons  under  eighteen  years  of  age  are  prohibited  from  buying,  using,  or  having  tobacco  in 
their  possession,  and  those  who  sell  or  give  it  to  them  are  liable  to  heavy  fines.  They  should 
frame  a  Spanking  Act  intended  to  prevent  the  squalling  of  babies,  the  chewing  of  gum  and 
refusal  to  take  the  matutinal  bath.  Enactments  should  be  provided  for  the  imprisonment  of 
boys  who  insist  on  sliding  down  hill  to  the  detriment  of  their  trousers,  and  for  the  making  of 
dreadful  examples  of  girls  who  let  their  stocking  sag  around  their  ankles.  By  proper  attention 
to  these  domestic  details  the  responsibility  of  parents  may  be  greatly  decreased.  All  they  will 
have  to  do  shall  be  to  provide  nourishment  and  raiment  for  their  offspring,  the  policeman  will 
do  the  rest.  What  a  delightful  vista  is  opened  for  the  coming  parent  when  the  Kodak  theory 
of  parental  responsibility  is  perfected.  They  will  bring  the  child  into  the  world,  the  police 
magistrate  will  do  the  rest. 

This  is  given  to  demonstrate  the  absurdity  of  half  of  the  restrictive 
legislation  passed,  and  the  absurdity  of  making  children,  or  anyone 
else  for  that  ma  ter,  good  or  virtuous  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  Satur- 
day Night  adds  : 

The  perfection  of  public  schools  has  endowed  the  state  with  the  right  of  even  compulsory 
education.  So  far  we  could  not  quarrel  with  the  idea  of  government.  Unfortunately  so  many 
parents  were  unable  to  educate  their  children  or  even  contribute  to  their  education  in  a  tech- 
nical sense,  that  to  prevent  illiteracy  the  state  was  forced  to  invest  itself  with  proper  powers. 
Following  in  the  wake  of  this,  Sunday  schools,  imitating  the  Catholic  example,  relegated  the 
religious  education  of  the  child  to  what  may  be  called  professional  teachers.  The  mother,  no 
longer  feeling  called  upon  to  tell  the  sweet  story  of  Christ's  sacrifice  to  the  child  at  her  knee, 
had  more  time  to  devote  to  the  designing  of  new  gowns  for  herself  and  offspring.  The  father, 
relieved  of  his  teaching  duties,  could  spend  more  time  at  the  club  or  in  that  odd  mixture  of 
secular  and  religious  work  designed  to  benefit  the  heathen  and  extend  tbe  tenets  of  his  denom- 
ination. There  is  a  general  outcry  for  more  religious  teaching  in  the  schools.  Even  the  careless 
parent  is  observing  that  the  proxy  system  has  not  yet  been  perfected,  that  neglect  in  providing 
parental  precept  and  example  is  having  its  effect.  Of  course,  parents  are  not  impressed  with 
the  idea  that  they  ought  to  do  some  of  this  sort  of  thing  themselves.  They  feel  that  the  school- 
teacher ought  to  do  it,  that  there  is  too  much  long  division  and  too  little  divinity  taught  in  the 
schools.  The  policeman  having  become  the  guardian  of  childish  habits  with  respect  to  liquor 
and  tobacco,  the  nursery  business  should  be  extended  to  the  Fire  Brigade,  who  could  no  doubt 
be  profitably  employed  in  their  spare  moments  in  washing  the  knees  of  the  school  children  and 
giving  dirty  little  boys  their  bath  before  going  to  bed  I  think  the  whole  business  would  be 
laughable  if  it  were  not  an  innovation  of  that  outrageous  and  fool  idea  that  good  boys  and  good 
girls  and  good  men  and  good  women  are  to  be  made  by  statute. 

I  wish  to  point  out  to  those  people  who  so  ready  to  clap  a  boy  or 
young  man  into  gaol  for  committing  some  offence  against  society  that 
society  itself  might  exert  some  influence  to  reclaim  these  people.  I 
have  in  my  mind  one  particular  case,  which  is  but  an  example  of 
hundreds.  A  young  chap  of  eighteen,  who  had  spent  three  years  in  the 
Reformatory,  met  me  one  night  and  asked  me  for  some  money.  I  gave 
it  to  him,  and  he  told  me  part  of  his  history,  which  I  have  since 
followed  through  the  newspapers.  He  has  been  in  the  Central  once 
or  twice,  and  is  in  prison  to-day,  I  believe.  On  several  occasions  I  have 
given  him  money,  and  the  economical  use  he  would  make  of  it  convinces 


OP  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  85 

me  that  he  would  have  been  honest  if  he  could.  I  have  seen  him  wait 
around  day  after  day  where  work  was  going  on,  in  the  hope  of  being 
employed.  He  once  walked  a  distance  of  forty  miles  to  get  employment, 
and  was  unsuccessful.  Would  it  not  have  been  better  to  have  some 
place  where  such  people  could  go  and  stay  when  out  of  employment, 
than  to  run  them  in  as  vagrants  ?  Might  not  a  large  share  of  missionery 
money— spent  in  foreign  lands — be  better  employed  in  feeding  and 
lodging  the  outcast  ?  I  was  much  struck  by  the  explanations  of  a  parcel 
of  Toronto  women  of  some  scheme  to  which  they  contributed  their 
money.  It  was  to  provide  for  East  India  Widows  !  It  made  me  laugh 
when  I  read  it.  East  India  widows,  Chinese  and  other  Asiatic  races 
having  Canadian  money  spent  for  their  benefit  and  to  teach  them  a 
religion  they  do  not  want,  while  boys  in  Canada  who  steal  because  they 
are  starving,  are  filling  our  prisons.  Singular  it  is  not  ?  I  may  possibly 
be  mistaken  in  regard  to  the  objects  of  this  particular  missionary  society 
being  the  assistance  of  India  widows,  but  it  was  something  just  as  ridi- 
culous, if  that  were  not  it. 

The  same  hysterical  asses  that  live  to-day  appear  to  have  lived  in 
the  times  of  the  immortal  Dickens,  and  I  submit  an  example  of  his 
satirical  references  to  foreign  missionaries,  being  from  Bleak  House  : 

Joe  is  brought  in.  He  is  not  one  of  Mrs.  Pardiggle's  Tockahoopo  Indians,  he  is  not  one 
of  Mrs.  Jellyby's  lambs,  being  wholly  unconnected  with  Boorioboola  Gha,  he  is  not  softened  by 
distance  and  unfamiliarity,  he  is  not  a  genuine  foreign  grown  savage,  he  is  the  ordinary  home- 
made article.  Dirty,  ugly,  disagreable  to  all  the  senses  in  body,  a  common  creature  of  the 
common  streets,  only  in  soul  a  heathen.  Homely  filth  begrimes  him,  homely  rags  are  on  him, 
homely  parasites  devour  him,  homely  sores  are  in  him,  native  ignorance  the  growth  of  English 
soil  and  climate  sinks  his  immortal  nature  lower  than  the  beasts  that  perish.  Stand  forth,  Joe, 
in  uncompromising  colors.  From  the  sole  of  thy  foot  to  the  crown  of  thy  head  there  is  nothing 
nteresting  about  thee. 

Some  time  ago  Mr.  Harry  Piper  made  a  practice  of  taking  a  cart- 
load of  flowers  through  the  Ward  for  distribution  to  the  ragged  children 
of  poverty  there.  If  I  had  my  choice  of  a  record  when  I  stand  before 
God  on  the  last  day,  I  would  far  rather  it  should  be  as  a  dispenser  of 
such  blessings  as  Mr.  Piper's,  or  contributions  to  the  newsboys'  home, 
than  all  the  glory  of  assisting  missionaries  in  foreign  countries  where 
they  are  not  wanted,  but,  of  course,  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the 
former  get  no  newspaper  mention  made  of  their  actions  and  the  latter  do. 

When  I  was  on  the  staff  of  a  newspaper  published  in  this  city,  a 
lady  come  into  the  office  to  demand  a  free  advertisement  for  the  meet- 
ing of  her  pet  missionary  society.  I  took  precious  good  care  that  she 
did  not  get  it.  That  women  could  go  to  that  newspaper  office  and  with 
venomous  persistency  could  haggle  over  the  price  of  an  advertisement 
regarding  foreign  missions,  yet  as  she  swept  up  the  steps  of  that  office 
she  must  have  passed  numerous  half  starved  little  newsboys  sitting  on 
these  same  steps  who  were  far  better  objects  for  her  missionery  labors 
than  any  foreigners  could  be,  yet  I  do  not  doubt,  judging  from  the 
sneering,  venomous-looking  mouth  and  the  disposition  whose  devilish- 
ness  I  had  a  fair  example  of  that  day,  that  this  woman  would  consider 
herself  contaminated  had  her  skirts  touched  one  of  the  little  fellows 
she  had  passed. 


86  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

THE  SOCIAL  EVIL. 

In  writing  upon  this  subject,  which  is  essentially  a  part  of  Toronto, 
I  do  so  in  order   to   lay   before  my  readers  many  reasons   why   the 
crusade  against  houses  of  ill-fame  commenced  some  years  ago,  has  not 
been  a  success,  and  never  will  be  a  success,  in  so  far  as  suppressing  the 
social  evil  is  concerned.     In  suggesting  a  system  of  toleration,  as  I  do, 
I  conscientiously  believe  that  houses  of  ill- fame  are  absolutely  necess- 
ary in,  not  Toronto  alone,  but  every  city  in  America.     I  reflect  public 
opinion  more  than  any  so  called  public  moralist  could  do  simply  because 
I  consider  myself  to  be  more  in  touch  with  the  general  public  thjin  they 
are.     I  have  tried  to  prove  that  suppressing  houses  of  ill- fame  is  not 
lessening  the  evil,  it  may  confine  it  more  amongst  respectable  people, 
domestic  servants  etc.,  but  I  think  such   a  state  of  affairs  is  far  more 
deplorable  than  the  most  open  permission  of  houses  would  be.     Every 
incident  I  have  given  in  my  work  to  prove  the  existence  of  immorality 
is  absolute  truth.  It  would  be  an  easy  matter  for  me  or  for  anyone  else 
for  that  matter  to  give  imaginary  cases  such  as  I  have  given  here,  and 
declare  them  to  be  truth,  and  I  purpose,  immediately  after  this  work  is 
completed  placing  a  copy  of  it  in  the  hands  of  the  Department  of  the 
Attorney  General  of  the  Province  of  Ontario,  and  in  that  copy  I  shall 
number  every  episode  that   I  have  given.     Should  this  Department 
desire  me  to  do  so,  I  am  prepared  to  go  before  any  judge.  Magistrate 
or  Commissioner  and    submit  to  examination  under  oath  and  I  wil 
give   the  names  and   as  far  as  possible  the  addresses  of  the  parties 
whose  acts  I  have  portrayed.     I  know  the  name  of  every  one  whose 
case  is  mentioned,  and  can  supply  sufficient  data  for  an  investigation, 
should  they  desire  confirmation,  I  am  willing  to  place  myself  at  the 
disposal  of  that  Department  to  assist  them  in  determining  as  to  whether 
I  speak  the  truth  or  not.     Whatever  action  they  desire  to  take,  I  shall 
always  be  glad  to  assist  them  in  it. 

During  the  progress  of  the  Convention  of  the  World's  Womens 
Christian  T.  U.,  the  action  of  Lady  Henry  Somerset  in  signing  a  peti- 
tion for  the  re-enactment  of  the  laws  that  regulate  vice  in  India,  was 
widely  discussed  and  sweepingly  condemned.  Lady  Henry  Somerset 
states  that  these  women  **do  not  know  what  the  conditions  of  Indian 
camp  life  are,"  and  she  might  have  added  with  equal  truth  that  they 
know  equally  little  of  the  manners  and  customs  that  prevail  amongst  the 
young  of  both  sexes  in  this  present  year  of  grace,  but  she  was  met  with 
the  reply  that  "we  know  the  ten  Commandments  and  are  sure  they 
are  suited  to  every  condition  of  human  existence — Anglo-Indian  camp 
life  included." 

My  impression  is  that  there  was  not  one  woman  in  the  entire  assem- 
bly who  has  a  son  or  a  brother  who  is  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and 
twenty  years,  who  has  the  slightest  conception  of  that  boy's  private 
character — I  am  prepared  to  go  still  further  and  I  assert  it.  When  Rev. 
Wilbur  P.  Crafts  spoke  of  "  Lady  Henry  Somerset's  great  practical 
mistake — a  mistake  into  which  many  ministers  of  the  United  States 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  87 

had  also  fallen,"  he  acknowledged  in  addition  thereto  that  the  question 
of  the  extension  of  licensing  is  one  that  is  being  discussed  and  ever 
present,  and  that  it  is  "  assuming  alarming  proportions."  He  cited  a 
story  of  the  frightful  position  of  a  young  girl  who  had  adopted  the  life 
of  prostitution,  which  was  loudly  applauded,  but  the  story  came  from 
Paris. 

I  contend  that  some  system  of  licensing  or  inspecting  should  pre- 
vail In  every  city  in  America.  I  do  not  think  it  should  be  necessary 
for  a  girl  to  express  her  intention  of  entering  a  house  of  ill-fame,  to  any 
official,  as  I  believe  is  done  in  Paris,  but  let  a  competent  physician  be 
attached  to  the  Health  Department,  and  have  the  sole  occupation  of 
visiting  houses  and  examining  the  inmates  as  frequently  as  he  considers 
necessary,  and  when  such  inmate  is  suffering  from  disease  let  her  be 
taken  to  a  hospital  and  be  properly  treated.  Licensing  in  that  case 
would  not  be  necessary,  but  every  keeper  of  a  house  should  be  com- 
pelled to  have  her  house  registered  with  the  Board  of  Health,  and  any 
not  doing  so  should  be  punished.  In  a  very  short  time  venereal  diseases 
would  be  completely  stamped  out.  These  houses  should  not  be  per- 
mitted to  sell  liquor  and  when  the  house  is  charged  with  being  disor- 
derly, instead  of  the  inmates  being  punished,  the  drunken,  ilUbred 
rowdies  who  do  not  know  enough  to  conduct  themselves  as  gentlemen 
anywhere  should  be  the  ones  to  be  punished.  It  is  they  who  are  dis- 
orderly, never  the  inmates  as  far  as  my  experience  has  shown.  In  the 
pages  following  I  have  endeavoured  to  show  that  social  purity  is  not 
advanced  by  suppressing  houses  of  ill-fame,  everything  I  have  stated 
being  absolutely  true,  and  my  contention  is  that  people  who  hold  posi- 
tions as  social  purists  are  not  in  a  position  to  give  opinions  on  such 
matters,  for  they  are  not  only  entirely  ignorant  of  them,  but  they  arc 
illogical.  If  the  raiding  or  suppression  of  houses  of  ill-fame  had  the  ^ 
effect  of  stopping  the  commission  of  adultery,  there  would  be  no  reason 
for  making  any  plea  for  them,  but  I  know  that  it  does  not,  and  the 
testimony  I  give  in  these  pages  shows  that  it  does  not.  I  maintain 
that  the  ministers  Mr.  Crafts  speaks  of  as  favouring  a  system  of  licen- 
sing are  men  who  are  conversant  with  the  social  usages  of  the  present 
day  and  know  that  such  places  are  a  necessity.  If  not  licensed  let 
them  pay  a  registration  fee  entitling  them  to  supervision  by  the  Board 
of  Health.  A  dozen  different  means  offer  themselves  by  which  a  sys- 
tem conducive  to  public  health  could  be  operated.  And  I  fail  to  see 
that  any  of  the  ten  Commandments  would  be  violated,  if  houses  were 
allowed  to  register  at  the  Health  Department,  and  a  physician  deputed 
to  make  a  thorough  examination  of  the  inmates  of  such  houses. 

In  support  of  my  contention  that  the  people  representing  social 
purity  are  illogical,  let  me  say :  The  Report  of  one  Committee  contained 
the  information  that  they  had  conserved  public  morality  by  having  the 
age  of  consent  raised  in  certain  states  in  the  Union.  Iri  the  final  set 
of  resolutions,  enfranchisement  is  demanded  for  women.  Are  not  these 
circumstances  somewhat  inconsistent  ?  Women  demand  the  ballot  be- 
cause they  consider  themselves   men's  equals  mentally.  If  this  be  so, 


88  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

why  do  they  require  any  age  of  consent  at  all  ?  I  can  only  deduce  that 
they  are  not  entitled  to  the  ballot  as  being  men's  equals,  if  they  require 
an  age  of  consent.  If,  however,  they  are  men's  equals  let  us  agree  for 
argument's  sake,  and  they  demand  an  age  of  consent,  is  not  that  an 
acknowledgement  of  the  natural  depavity  of  their  own  sex  ?  I  should 
be  sorry  to  think  this  so,  but  I  hold  that  it  is  the  only  logical  deduction 
that  can  be  made.  But  I  have  elsewhere  tried  to  show  that  raising  the 
age  of  consent  does  not  act  as  a  preventive. 

As  an  evidence  that  the  authorities  acknowledge  that  some  system 
is  required,  in  February  1898,  at  Montreal,  at  the  conference  between 
Archibishop  Bruchesi,  Bishop  Bond,  Judge  Desnoyers,  Recorder  De- 
Montigny  and  Mr.  E.  L.  Bond,  president  of  the  Citizens'  League,  it  was 
decided  to  go  before  the  new  City  Council,  and  ask  that  houses  of  ill- 
fame  and  inmates  be  examined  every  week  ;  any  found  not  following 
certain  regulations  to  be  promptly  suppressed. 

I  think  the  gentlemen  above  named  are  quite  as  competent  to 
deal  with  social  evils  as  any  body  of  men  or  women  in  the  world. 

Of  the  houses  of  the  first-class  in  Toronto  those  that  once  had  a 
,  national  reputation  as  such,  are  now  no  more,  but  their  successors  have 
sprung  up  in  different  parts  of  the  city.  At  one  time  among  the  most 
prominent  were  248  Front  street  west,  104  Richmond  street  west,  and 
one  on  Albert  street,  the  number  of  which  I  have  forgotten,  besides  the 
house  on  the  corner  of  Sheppard  and  Adelaide  streets.  These  places 
were,  I  think  I  can  truthfully  say,  always  quiet,  and  no  one,  not  know- 
ing their  character  would  ever  guess  it  from  outside  appearances.  They 
were  patronized  by  wealthy  men,  young  and  old,  from  every  part  of 
the  city  and  country.  Take  particularly  the  case  of  the  house  on  the 
corner  of  Sheppard  and  Adelaide  streets,  it  was  always  kept  carefully 
closed,  the  blinds  were  drawn  and  the  place  was  as  silent  as  the  tomb. 
After  some  years,  having  this  reputation,  it  finally  changed  hands,  and 
it  is  a  circumstance  worth  mentioning  that  nearly  all  the  boarding 
houses  in  that  vicinity  have  since  lost  caste,  and  their  patronage  is  of 
the  worst  class,  while  the  house  itself  has  undergone  repair,  and  has 
had  a  dozen  different  tenants  since  is  inception  to  respectability  by  the 
owner,  who,  I  have  no  doubt,  has  frequently  wished  he  had  left  it  alone. 
No  one  appears  to  stay  in  it,  and  it  is  consequently  idle  half  the  time. 

In  houses  of  this  class  the  furniture  is  elegant  and  tasteful,  and  the 
proprietress  is  usually  a  middle  aged  women  of  good  personal  appear- 
ance, the  inmates  being  generally  young  women  in  the  prime  of  life  or 
between  twenty  and  thirty.  "  My  young  ladies,"  I  once  heard  a  pro- 
prietress call  her  girls.  These  girls  are  carefully  chosen  for  their  beauty 
and  charms,  and  are  frequently  persons  of  education  and  refinement. 
They  are  required  to  observe  the  utmost  decorum  in  the  parlors  of  the 
house,  until  you  are  fairly  well  acquainted  with  them,  and  then  their 
language  is  not  so  polite.  Their  toilettes  are  usually  extremely  aesthetic 
and  voluptuous,  and  display  their  charms  to  the  best  advantage.  They 
rarely  make  acquaintances  on  the  street,  and  indeed  have  no  occasion 
to  do  so,  and  it  may  be  said  of  some  of  them  that  they  are  women  of 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  89 

respectable  origin,  and  are  sometimes  the  wives  and  daughters  of  men 
of  good  social  position.  Some  have  been  led  astray,  some  adopt  this  life 
to  avoid  poverty,  some  have  entered  from  motives  of  extravagance  and 
vanity,  while  the  great  majority  have  entered  from  motives  of  pure 
licentiousness  and  at  the  same  time  gratify  a  taste  for  an  easy  life.  But 
whatever  may  be  the  cause,  the  effect  is  patent  to  all— that  some  of 
these  places  contain  women  who  are  fitted  to  grace  the  best  circles  of 
social  life.  In  entering  these  houses,  women  believe  they  will  always 
be  able  to  keep  themselves  amongst  the  best  classes  of  such  females. 
They  are  soon  undeceived,  however,  they  remain  in  a  first  class  house 
only  so  long  as  their  charms  continue,  and  as  soon  as  these  begin  to 
wear,  they  are  obliged  to  leave  and  their  descent  is  rapid,  until  they 
become  the  inmates  of  the  houses  on  Centre  street  and  its  adjacents, 
where  they  sometimes  die,  or  more  frequently  leave  the  city  to  enter 
some  of  the  dens  such  as  exist  on  Canal  street,  Buffalo,  or  other  Ame- 
rican cities,  where  nearly  all  are  habitual  drunkards,  and  are  almost 
putrified  with  venereal  diseases. 

The  question  is  frequently  asked  "  where  do  these  girls  come  from  ?'^ 
and  it  would  be  an  extremely  difficult  one  to  answer.  I  know  of  many 
instances  where  girls  have  been  employed  as  domestic  servants  and 
seduced  by  their  male  friends,  which  eventually  leads  them  to  take  up 
this  life  to  hide  their  shame  in  some  cases,  and  in  others  to  be  better 
able  to  receive  the  guilty  attentions  of  a  lover. 

It  is  a  matter  for  congratulation  that  Toronto  is  free  apparently 
from  the  pervading  evil  of  New  York,  but  there  are  numerous  instances, 
and  I  am  assured  that  they  are  on  the  increase,  where  girls  have  gone 
astray  in  the  effort  to  keep  themselves  on  the  small  salaries  paid  to 
them,  by  yielding  merely  to  a  passive  sin.  These  cases  are,  however, 
carefully  kept  from  the  public,  though  many  young  men  assert  that  the 
evil  is  so  great  that  if  its  extent  were  known  it  would  be  like  a  revela- 
tion. I  know  nothing  from  actual  experience,  however.  But  it  is  to 
be  remembered,  that  as  Mrs.  Besant  says,  a  girl  has  this  advantage 
over  a  boy,  she  can  sell  herself,  where  a  boy  cannot,  so  that  where 
poverty  makes  a  girl  a  prostitute,  it  make?  a  boy  a  thief. 

I  do  not  consider,  that  I  am  in  any  respect  promulgating  the  evil 
when  I  suggest  tolerating,  licensing  or  inspecting  houses  of  ill-fame, 
and  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  if  a  majority  of  men  had  their  way, 
it  would  prevail  as  it  does  in  Paris,  and  as  I  believe  it  does  in  every 
European  country  but  England.  England,  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  however,  would,  perhaps,  consider  such  a  system  a  frightful 
outrage,  yet  England  has  produced  a  Somerset  and  an  Oscar  Wilde, 
and  by  a  cable  telegram  in  the  Montreal  Star  of  the  I2th  of  April  1897, 
it  is  stated  that  blackmailing  operations  are  carried  on  on  an  appalling 
scale  by  a  gang,  the  victims  being  persons  of  wealth  and  high  standing, 
whose  frightful  obliquities  are  presumed  to  be  the  same  as  Oscar  Wilde's. 
Moreover,  I  can  take  you  to  places  in  New  York  and  Chicago,  where 
acts  of  the  most  appalling  bestiality  are  committed,  of  so  vile  a  nature 
that  the  English  language  does  not  supply  words  to  express  them,  and 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD. 

in  comparison  with  which  the  inmate  of  a  house  of  ill-fame  might  con- 
sider herself  almost  saintly.  The  record  of  crime  in  the  Report  of  Chief 
of  Police  of  Toronto  says  :  indecent  assault,  8  ;  rape,  9. 

If  saintly  Canadians  run  away  with  the  idea  that  there  are  no 
sinners  of  Oscar  Wilde's  type  in  Canada,  my  regard  for  truth  impels  me 
to  undeceive  them.  Consult  some  of  the  bell  boys  of  the  large  hotels 
in  Canada's  leading  cities,  as  I  did,  and  find  out  what  they  can  tell  from 
their  own  experiences.  A  youth  of  eighteen  once  informed  me  that  he 
had  blackmailed  one  of  Canada's  esteemed  judiciary  out  of  a  modest 
sum  of  money,  by  catching  him  in  the  act  of  indecently  assaulting  one 
of  the  bell  boys  connected  with  a  hotel  in  that  city.  The  judge,  with 
unblushing  effrontery  had  arranged  with  the  boy  to  meet  him  outside 
that  night,  and  the  boy  had  told  the  blackmailer  when  and  where  they 
were  to  meet.  His  honour  was  highly  indignant  and  threatened  every 
possible  punishment,  but  it  would  not  do.  He  had  to  pay  the  money. 
This  is  one  case  only,  but  they  are  countless.  Some  of  Canada's  lead- 
ing citizens  could  be  implicated  just  as  Oscar  Wilde  was  implicated,  if 
some  of  these  bell  boys  chose  to  make  public  what  they  knew.  I  know 
two  different  merchants  in  the  city  of  Toronto  who  have  a  similar 
reputation.  It  was  told  me  by  a  young  man  in  Toronto  some  time  ago 
that  one  of  these  characters  was  attending  a  church  social,  and  upon 
seeing  a  boy  of  probably  16  or  17  go  outside  followed  him  and  tried  to 
indecently  assault  him.  The  boy  refused,  and  the  man  I  believe,  threw 
him  down.  It  cost  him  his  gold  watch  and  chain  and  all  the  money  he 
had  upon  him  to  keep  the  boy's  mouth  shut.  My  informant  also  stated 
that  some  friends  of  his,  who  knew  about  this  man,  saw  him  standing 
on  the  street  corner  one  night  when  they  made  it  up  to  try  him.  All 
the  crowd  left  apparently,  except  one  boy,  for  home.  In  ten  minutes 
this  man  came  to  the  lad  and  made  him  an  indecent  proposal.  Both 
these  men  are  so  well  known  in  Toronto  that  there  is  scarcely  a  boy 
who  does  not  know  of  their  reputation.  I  have  no  doubt  that,  notwith- 
standing the  positions  they  occupy,  both  would  be  punished  to  the  full 
extent  of  the  law,  could  the  police  catch  them.  Hut  this  fact  serves  to 
demonstrate  how  little  is  actually  known  to  the  police  of  what  is  taking 
place  almost  under  their  very  noses,  while  these  very  men  and  their  acts 
of  indecency  are  the  talk  of  boys  all  over  the  city. 

Where  under  heaven  people  ever  learned  such  appalling  things 
God  only  knows,  and  humanity  can  only  conjecture  that  the  people  in 
the  places  I  mention  appeal  to  the  degraded  tastes  of  their  patrons 
simply  because  they  are  paid  for  it.  The  acts  in  themselves  are  indes- 
cribable. Houses  of  ill-fame  are  blots  on  the  morality  of  a  country, 
not  necessarily  because  adultery  is  a  sin,  but  because  everyone  knows 
of  them,  and  the  fact  of  their  being  public  is  what  constitutes  the  sin, 
because  sin,  as  far  as  my  observation  has  carried  me,  is  only  sin  when 
it  is  found  out.  These  other  places  are  not  usually  known  to  the  public, 
and  consequently  they  thrive,  and  no  effort  is  made  to  suppress  them, 
as  far  as  I  am  aware.  In  the  majority  of  American  cities  houses  are 
tolerated,  and  I  do  not  see  that  these  cities  are  any  the  worse  for  it. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  91 

During  the  sitting  of  theLexow  Committee  in  New  York,  did  not 
one  of  the  police  inspectors  state  that  he  considered  houses  of  ill-fame 
an  absolute  necessity,  and  say  that  he  would  far  rather  have  his  son 
visit  such  a  place  than  that  he  should  ultimately  become  the  inmate  of 
an  insane  asylum  ? 

A  contention  such  as  the  staff  inspector  makes  below  is  absurd  on 
its  face.  Men  and  boys  of  the  highest  respectability  and  some  whose 
social  positions  would  preclude  them  from  even  noticing  a  man  in  the 
inspector's  position  visit  houses  of  ill-fame  and  meet  women  on  the 
streets,  who  would  as  soon  think  of  committing  burglary,  larceny,  or 
associating  with  burglars  as  they  would  of  committing  suicide.  The  two 
degrees  are  not  at  all  comparable. 

In  the  city  of  Montreal  houses  are  not  licensed,  but  they  appear 
to  be  tolerated,  and  as  long  as  the  keepers  do  not  sell  liquor  or  their 
houses  do  not  become  a  nuisance  to  the  neighbours,  they  are  not 
molested,  and  I  fail  to  see  that  the  morals  of  the  people  are  any  worse 
than  those  of  the  people  of  the  city  of  Toronto.  I  state  that  I  have 
never  yet  been  solicited  on  the  streets  of  Montreal  during  a  twelve 
months'  residence  in  that  city,  and  I  state  that  I  have  been  solicited  on 
the  streets  of  Toronto  if  I  am  in  that  city  only  one  night.  I  do  not 
mean  to  say  that  women  stop  me  on  the  street,  but  every  man  or  boy 
knows  that  soliciting  can  be  done  without  a  word  being  spoken,  and  that 
is  the  way  I  have  been  solicited  in  the  city  of  Toronto. 

I  think  I  may  truthfully  and  consistently  say  that  there  is  in  the 
majority  of  men  and  boys  an  inherent  chivalry  that  impels  them  to 
i  refrain  from  the  seduction  of  respectable  girls,  and  in  preference  thereto 
Would  visit  a  hdnse  of  ill-fame.  I  also  state  that  in  a  great  many  of 
cases  girls  are  more  to  blame  than  boys,  and  I  could  give  scores  of  in- 
stances where  such  is  the  case,  so  that  my  contention  that  licensing 
houses  would  not  in  any  respect  increase  the  evil,  but  really  be  the 
salvation  of  girls  who  are  presumably  respectable,  but  who  are  not  really 
virtuous.  The  staff-inspector,  I  believe,  states  that  he  would  just  as 
soon  license  burglars,  &c.,  as  license  houses  of  ill-repute,  but  it  may  be 
stated  that  if  the  intelligence  of  the  staff-inspector  is  judged  by  this 
remark  his  opinions  need  not  carry  much  weight,  and  at  the  same  time, 
it  is  to  be  remembered  that  he  might  very  possibly  be  out  of  a  situation. 
The  following  is  an  opinion  expressed  by  Dr.  Sheard  at  a  public  meeting  : 

Our  morality  department  is  a  standing  disgrace  to  the  city.  Look  at  it  a  whole  staff  of 
officials  whose  principal  duty  seems  to  lie  in  tagging  news-boys.  Where  else  do  you  find  such 
a  system  .-•  I  am  informed  that  the  officials  of  this  department  spend  their  time  knocking  at 
houses  in  the  ward  at  all  hours,  wanting  to  know  who  is  there,  and  what  they  are  doing.  If  the 
result  was  satisfactory  we  might  stand  the  expenditure.  But  if  the  result  is  to  scatter  through- 
out the  city  characters  who  ought  never  to  be  here,  we  are  wasting  our  money. — Applause. 

In  giving  utterance  to  these  remarks  I  do  not  think  Dr.  Sheard 
can  be  accused  of  having  any  ulterior  motive,  such  as  might  possibly  be 
laid  to  my  charge,  but  his  opinion  coincides  with  my  contention  in  so 
far  as  the  questionable  results  of  raiding  are  concerned.  I  do  not  for 
one  moment  believe  that  there  is  a  prostitute  less  in  Toronto  than  there 
ever  was.     It  may  be  that  there  are  certain  houses  in  the  city  that  were 


92  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

at  one  time  known  as  disreputable,  and  are  now  vacant,  but  that  the 
inmates  have  left  the  city  is  not  likely,  the  contention  of  the  staff  in- 
spector to  the  contrary,  notwithstanding.  My  intention  was  called  some 
time  ago  to  the  evidence  of  the  aforesaid  inspector  before  the  Commis- 
sioners reporting  on  the  reformatory  and  prison  systems,  in  which  he 
is  alleged  to  have  said  : 

When  I  was  appointed  to  this  work  six  years  ago,  I  made  an  unofficial  visit  to  the  houses 
of  ill-fame  that  then  existed,  accompanied  by  two  other  officers.  I  visited  thirty-five  houses 
known  to  be  houses  of  ill-fame,  I  found  on  an  average  four  women  in  each  house,  and  I  found 
that  two-thirds  of  this  number  were  Americans.  I  took  the  name,  age,  nationality  and  length 
of  time  t  hat  they  were  in  this  kind  of  life  and  I  compiled  a  book  containing  the  information.  I 
gave  them  distmctly  to  understand  that  the  law  for  the  suppression  of  vice  and  houses  of  ill-fame 
in  Toronto  was  to  be  rigourously  enforced.  I  told  them  that  a  reasonable  time  would  be  given 
to  those  who  belonged  to  the  other  side  to  go  back  there,  and  that  if  they  had  not  the  means  to 
enable  them  to  do  so,  we  would  furnish  them  with  tickets  to  the  places  they  came  from.  I 
further  told  them  that  if  any  of  them  showed  a  desire  to  reform  I  would  send  them  to  an  insti- 
tution under  the  charge  of  philanthropic  ladies  who  would  see  that  they  were  provided  with  all 
proper  facilities  for  starting  a  new  life.  On  my  second  visit  I  found  that  half  the  number  had 
disappeared  altogether.  I  was  told  by  the  officers  on  duty  that  they  went  in  large  numbers  with 
their  trunks  to  the  station,  and  took  tickets  for  the  other  side.  The  law  has  been  strictly  en- 
forced from  that  day  to  this,  and  the  number  of  houses  of  ill-fame  in  Toronto  has  been  reduced 
to  a  minimum,  the  women  that  are  to  be  found  in  these  houses  are  very  few,  and  there  is  more 
trouble  with  the  class  of  women  who  have  become  completely  demoralized  and  have  to  be 
picked  up  as  drunks  and  for  soliciting  on  the  streets. 

So  far  as  this  evidence  is  concerned  I  have  nothing  to  say  in  regard 
to  its  truthfulness,  it  being  usually  polite  to  say  that  a  man  has  made  a 
mistake,  but  I  feel  constrained  to  observe  that  if  the  women,  who,  he 
alleges,  left  the  city,  did  so,  it  appears  to  me  that  their  places  have 
been  very  rapidly  filled  up,  or  else  others  have  joined  our  shores  to  make 
up  for  them.  It  may  be  that  certain  houses  have  been  closed  by  pla- 
cing policemen  at  their  doors,  such  as  I  know  was  done  at  104  Rich- 
mond, but  that  other  houses  have  taken  their  places  is  equally  certain, 
and  the  keepers  are  more  careful  is  the  difference.  An  incident  in  point 
will  make  my  meaning  clearer.  Three  girls  kept  a  house  on  Seaton 
street  for  three  months,  three  or  four  days  before  their  month  was  up 
they  informed  their  gentlemen  callers  that  they  were  going  to  move 
to  another  street,  giving  the  full  address,  and  they  kept  up  this  system 
for  nearly  a  year,  at  which  time  I  left  the  city.  This  I  know  to  be  so, 
I  was  there.  But  one  thing  hapened,  worthy  of  mention.  On  the  very 
day  after  they  had  left  Seaton  street  I  am  informed  that  the  police 
raided  the  house,  receiving  for  their  labour  an  empty  tenement. 

It  seems  to  me  a  ver>  singular  matter  that  the  staff  inspector  should 
make  such  assertions  in  the  face  of  the  following  from  the  Chief  Con- 
stable's report : 

The  number  of  houses  of  ill-fame  reported  in  1894  was  174  and  in  1895,  46.  The  chief 
says  :  '*  Regularly  established  houses  of  prostitution  seem  less  numerous  ;  the  competition  from 
nvoinen  living  singly  so  as  not  to  come  within  the  scope  in  the  law  may  be  one  explanation  of  the 
cause.  Frequencers  of  houses  of  ill-fame  do  not  relish  the  possible  visitation  of  the  police,  and 
avoid  those  places  likely  to  be  raided.  Solicitation  on  the  street  is  not  rife,  though  loose  women 
are  to  be  seen  on  the  thoroughfares  after  nightfall." 

I  respectfully  submit  the  following  for  your  consideration  and  ask 
an  unprejudiced  public  to  judge  between  my  assertion  and  these  of  the 
staff  Inspector.: 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  93 

Fanny  Rogers  pleaded  guilty  to  a  case  of  illegal  liquor  selling  at  her  place  on  King  street 
west,  and  his  Worship  remanded  her  for  a  week,  at  the  request  of  her  counsel,  to  consider  what 
sentence  he  should  impose.  This  is  the  case,  where  several  lawyers  were  found  in  the  place 
when  it  was  raided  One  of  the  police  said,  ihat  Miss  Rogers  was  induced  to  plead  guilty  so  as 
the  legal  lights  in  question  would  not  have  to  be  called  hy  the  Oown  to  testify. 

I  have  acknowledged  that  some  of  these  houses  have  been  closed, 
but  I  do  not  believe  that  the  evil  is  in  any  respect  reduced,  in  fact  quite 
the  reverse  is  the  case.  I  wish  to  call  attention  to  the  subjoined  heroics 
which  appeared  in  the  Empire,  demonstrating  the  truth  of  my  assertion, 
and  while  the  actual  statements  are  undeniably  correct,  the  conclusions 
will  doubtless  strike  the  average  reader  as  being  so  much  sentimental 
rubbish.  It  is  stated  that  *'  girls  in  their  innocence  and  youth  "  are 
beguiled  into  returning  to  the  city  in  boats  belonging  to  their  male 
friends,  and  are  ruined.  I  don't  believe  any  such  nonsence.  If  the 
writer  who  is  probably  some  school-boy  let  loose,  had  said  that  the 
great  or  overwelming  majority  of  girls  go  over  to  the  island  for  that 
very  express  purpose,  he  would  be  correct  in  ninety  cases  out  of  a 
hundred  when  girls  go  unaccompanied  by  their  parents.  The  case  of 
the  school  teacher,  who  was  also  ''  ruined  "  is  laid  at  the  door  of  the 
young  man  who  seduced  her.  For  my  own  part,  I  am  constrained  to 
believe  that  she  was  an  extremely  willing  victim,  and  do  not,  in  fact 
consider  it  a  case  of  seduction  at  all,  it  is  simply  an  act  of  fornication 
in  which  one  is  guilty  equally  with  the  other.  This  appears  to  be  the 
only  case  that  has  obtained  publicity,  yet  I  know  of  several  that  hap- 
pened in  the  cases  of  the  school  teachers,  and  I  cannot  agree  in  good 
conscience  that  young  men  should  shoulder  all  the  blame.  Could  any 
sensible  girl  or  young  woman,  and  more  especially  a  school  teacher,  who 
would  be  supposed  to  have  more  than  the  average  intelligence,  expect 
anything  else  when  they  make  hap-hazard  acquaintances  with  gentle- 
men they  know  nothing  at  all  about  ?  I  do  not  doubt  that  the  parties 
in  question  became  acquainted  in  the  usual  fashion  of  people  who  meet 
on  the  street,  in  the  parks,  or  on  the  island,  and  one  would  imagine  that 
this  teacher  would  know  better.  I  have  the  histories  of  several  school 
teachers  who  attended  that  convention,  and  know  at  least  five  who  were 
guilty  of  this  sin  with  young  men  in  the  city,  and  I  know  moreover  of 
a  large  number  of  normalite  teachers,  or  pupils,  I  suppose  they  are 
called  when  attending  the  normal  school,  who  have  been  guilty  of  similar 
offences  with  young  men  who  boarded  in  the  houses  with  them,  and 
with  other  also.  The  following,  however  is  the  article  under  discussion, 
and  you  can  make  your  own  deductions,  both  as  regards  the  teachers 
and  others  who  are  therein  referred  to : 

Nowadays  a  man  who  owns  or  rents  a  boathouse  on  the  lake  front  is  liable  to  have  his 
motives  for  occupying  such  a  place  questioned  and  especially  is  this  the  case  if  he  goes  to  the 
trouble  of  fixing  up  his  aquatic  possession  to  the  extent  of  putting  in  a  few  articles  of  furniture 
as  a  sofa,  a  couple  of  canvas  lounging  chairs  and  furnishings  of  that  sort.  If  such  a  thing  as  a 
camp  bed  is  to  be  found  within  the  walls  of  his  boathouse  his  friends  usually  eye  each  other  quiz- 
zically on  discovering  it.  But  perhaps  the  recent  revelation  of  lakeside  impropriety  and  immor- 
ality justify  the  raised  eyebrow  and  the  ready  innuendo  with  which  the  captious  friend  surveys 
these  things. 

Of  late  there  has  been  much  to  complain  of  on  the  part  of  the  many  good  people  who 
make  the  lakeside  their  home  during  the  summer  months.  The  conduct  of  certain  of  their 
neighbours  have  been  such  as  to  bring  discredit  on  the  whole  system  of  boathouse  renting  and 


94  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

living,  and  the  Empire  in  setting  out  to  expose  a  system  of  immorality  as  widespread  as  it  is 
flagrant  has  met  with  much  opposition  from  people  who  are  more  or  less  interested  in  keeping 
things  quiet.  One  man  said  :  "  If  you  show  this  practice  up  you  will  hurt  a  good  many  good 
men  who  wont  thank  you  at  all.  While  the  immorality  is  doubtless  of  wide  extent  and  to  be  greatly 
regretted  it  is  to  a  certain  extent  an  almost  necessary  evil,  or  an  unpreventable  one  in  a  city  as 
iarge  as  Toronto.  There  is  not  a  doubt  that  the  police  are  fully  cognizant  of  the  vice  and  are 
doing  all  in  their  power  to  check  it." 

Many  Explanade  men  were  spoken  to,  and  one  of  them,  a  gentleman  who  is  a  large  pro- 
perty owner  said  :  "  We  would  be  very  glad  to  get  a  stop  put  to  the  evil,  as  it  often  keeps 
respectable  people  away  who  would  otherwise  be  good  tenants  for  boathouses,  but  the  more 
difficulties  we  put  in  the  way  of  these  men  the  more  they  exercise  their  ingenuity  to  thwart  us 
and  nullify  our  efforts  to  keep  the  lake  front  respectable — on  the  principle,  I  suppose,  that  stolen, 
fruit  is  sweetest." 

The  boat  houses  in  the  vicinity  of  York  street  are  perhaps  the  most  used  for  immoral 
purposes,  or  rather  there  are  more  in  that  district  to  wh;ch  the  public  finger  of  scorn  is  pointed. 
Originally  boat  houses  were  put  up  with  the  idea  of  renting  them  to  people  who  possessed  boats 
and  simply  to  accommodate  boats.     Then  as  there  are  thousands  of  men  in  the  city  who  live  in 
boarding  houses  and  who  possess  a  boat,  it  was  thought  that  a  boat  house  roomy  enough  to 
allow  of  a  sofa  being  set  in  it,  or  one  having  a  living  room  above  would  rent  more  easily.     The 
idea  was  a  splendid  one,  and  the  boat  houses  with  living  rooms  were  speedily  taken.  Charmed 
with  the  thought  of  saving  big  lodging  bills  during  the  summer  months,  dining  restaurants  or 
cooking  al  fresco  meals  themselves,  many  young  men  in  receipt  of  goodly  salaries  as  a  rule 
jumped  at  the  chance  there  offered  them  of  becoming  lakeside  residents,  and   possessing  an 
apartment  where  they  could  enjoy  the  cool  of  the  evening.     It  goes  without  saying  that  many  of 
the  renters  of  these  houses  were  actuated  by  baser  motives.     It  was  only  intended  that  these 
houses  would  be  occupied  in  summer,  and  for  that  reason  they  are  as  a  rule  rather  airy.     The 
furnishing  ot   many  of  these    must   have   cost  the  occupants  many  perplexing  moments,  eleg- 
antly papered  and  luxuriously  finished  several  of  these  little  lakeside  houses  are  models  of  eosy 
comfort.     As  a  rule,  however,  the  houses  upon  whose  adornment  the  owners  have  spent  much 
money  bear  the  best  reputations  and  anything  which  transpires  in  them  is  never  or  rarely  heard. 
The  freedom  from  interference  leaves  these  lakeside  lodgers  at  liberty  to  invite  their  friends 
into  their  premises  and  if  these  friends  are  women  of  the  lowest  class,  who  can  interfere  !   Who 
is  to  judge  if  they  are  immoral  ?    Ihe  police  have  tried  to  interfere  with  notorious  cases,  but 
they  cannot  legally  do  so  even  if  they  assume  the  power  by  reason  of  the  improbability  of  the 
evil-doors  taking  legal  redress,  and  thus  making  themselves  notorious.     Time  and  again  have 
women  of  the  town  been  warned  off  the  wharf  adjoining  several  of  the  boat  houses,  and  they  are 
liable  to  arrest  for  trespossing  any  time  they  are  found  on  a  wharf  which  is  enclosed.  But  there 
is  no  power  in  Canada  which  can  go  into  a  man's  private  apartment  and  drag  his  friends  out, 
be  they  high  or  low      In  the  case  of  one  boat  company  a  circular  was  issued  to  the  tenants 
when  the  property  was  bought  asking  their  co-operation  in  maintaining  the  good  name  of  the 
premises,  but  this  had  not  been  responded  to  by  several  of  the  boat  house  occupants.  Last  year 
one  man  carried  en  the  practice  of  bringing  in  the  most  notorious  prostitutes  in  the  city  so 
openly  that  his  neighbours  reported  the  matter  to    the  police,  who  visited  the  boat  house — 
*' raided  "  it  in  fact — but  nothing  came  of  the  matter.     Almost  all  of  the   lodgers  are  provided 
with  a  flask  or  two  of  whiskey  in  case  of  chills,  but  no  great  amount  of  intoxicating  liquor  is  kept. 
The  class  of  people  who  rent  these  boat  houses  are  as  a  rule  well-paid  clerks.  According 
to  their  means  they  furnish  their  abodes.   The  majority  content  themselves  with  an  imitation  of 
camp  life.  A  boat  house  is  cheaper,  handier  and  safer  when  wanted  only  for  immoral  purposes 
than  a  room  up  town.     Although  many  of  the  women  who  visit  these  places  are  streetwalkers, 
the  large   majority   people  hear    stories  about  are  shop  girls   who  go  to  the  island  and  there 
they  fall  into  the  hands  of  some  human  hound  who  is  looking  for  some  innocent  girl  to  entrap. 
These  innocent  girls  are  badgered  into  an  acquaintance,  and  their  male  friends  finally  prevail 
upon  them  to  set  out  for  the  city  in  their  row  boats  instead  of  by  the  ferry  boats,  but  the  confid- 
ing girl  whose  youth  and  innocence  have  induced  her  to  accept  the  invitation  of  the  fellow  who 
looks  with  lecherous  eyes  on  her  does  not  land  where  she  desires.     The  boat  draws  up  in  front 
of  the  boat  house  where  her  courtier  hangs  forth,  and  she  is  induced  by   specious  reasons  to 
enter  his  net  The  innocent  girl  has  reason  to  regret  this  ill-advised  step  in  most  cases.  She  seldom 
leaves  the  place  without  having  taken  a  drink  of  liquor,  and  if  she  refuses  that  and  all  the 
advances  of  the  individual  who  has  been  so  successful  in  getting  her  inside  his  boat  house  she 
leaves  the  place  with  a  scarlet  face,  and  has  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  curious  eyes.  ^These  meetings 
are  never  of  a  loud  character  as  the  prime  requisite  is  quietness.     There  are  no  such  affairs  as 
night  orgies  with  women  present,  as  the  police  would  quickly  interfere.  But  while  there  is  much 
to  deplore  in  regard  to  boat  houses,  the  percentage   of  disreputable  houses  is  very  small,  and 
the  overwhelming  mass  of  house  owners  and  occupants  are  men  who  have  no  thought  of  wrong 
doing.     But  when  it  is  stated  that   there  are  four  houses  notorious  for  immorality  within  a 
hundred  yards  of  one  part  of  the  esplanade,  it  can  be  easily  seen  that  these  remarks  are  not 
over-drawn.     There  are  other  houses  about  which  stories  are  told  but  the  quarters  mentioned 
are  known  far  and  wide. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  95 

The  foregoing  statements  are  not  secrets  by  any  means.  For  a  long  time  the  police  have 
known  of  the  prevalence  of  the  practice  referred  to,  and  are  not  slow  in  acknowledging  their 
inability  to  cope  with  it.  "  These  young  men  are  safe  from  police  interference  "  said  one  man, 
"  and  they  know  it  well."  The  only  thing  the  police  could  do  is  being  done,  and  that  is.  the 
men  on  duty  along  the  esplanade  have  instructions  to  endeavour  to  stop  the  practice  as  much 
as  possible.  If  a  woman  is  found  around  a  boat  house  at  an  unseasonable  hour  she  is  interrogated 
and  if  she  cannot  give  a  satisfactory  account  of  herself  she  is  arrested  as  a  vagrant.  But  this 
does  not  cover  the  case  at  all,  as  the  principal  frequenters  of  these  places  are  young  women 
who  do  not  loider  in  the  vicinity.  When  women  come  down  to  spend  ihe  evening  or  night, 
they  are  usually  accompanied  by  the  person  who  keeps  the  boat  house  they  are  bound  for,  and 
as  a  rule  the  neighbourhood  does  not  become  cognizant  of  the  fact  till  the  night  wears  on.  ^ 
polio  officer  remarked  yesterday  that  it  is  usual  to  see  lights  burning  at  all  hours  of  the  night 
in  suspected  houses,  and  the  thing  is  so  well  understood  by  the  force  that  no  notic«  is  taken 
of  theni. 

A  couple  of  brothers  now  bearing  a  very  unenviable  reputation  in  consequence  of  the 
seduction  of  a  young  girl  named  Sadie  Lavelle  who  died  a  few  days  ago  on  Terauley  street, 
have  the  identical  boat  house  hired  by  the  man  who  first  brought  boat  houses  into  disrepute. 
These  brothers,  one  of  whom  ruined  Miss  Lavelle  in  his  boat  house,  are  cordially  detested  by 
their  lakeside  neighbours,  one  of  wham  yesterday  said:  "'Those  boys  should  be  shot  on 
sight.  They  have  seduced  more  girls  than  any  other  two  men  in  the  city.  Boat  house  owners 
would  uphold  you  in  showing  up  such  people,  as  they  would  be  pleased  to  get  rid  of  them." 

It  is  hard  to  get  hold  of  incidents  which  show  the  prevalence  of  the  immorality  which  is 
admitted.  There  is  a  sort  of  feemasonry  among  the  culprits  which  it  is  next  to  impossible  to 
break  through,  but  several  very  damaging  stories  leaked  out.  The  wife  of  a  well  known  citizen 
made  a  visit  to  the  lake  front  a  few  nights  since,  and  while  in  a  boat  house  with  her  paramour 
she  had  a  $55  diamond  ring  stolen. 

A  pitiable  story  is  told  about  the  ruin  of  a  young  lady  teacher  by  one  of  the  boat  house 
libertines.  She  was  in  the  city  during  the  N.P.A.  convention  and  was  induced  to  go  for  a  row  by 
her  seducer,  who  landed  at  his  own  boat  house.  She  was  a  bewitching  little  beauty,  and  her 
betrayer  was  heard  to  boast  of  his  dastardly  act  after  she  had  left  the  city. 

This  is  only  a  modified  form  of  what  really  exists.  Boat  house  are 
the  special  privilege  of  young  men  and  boys,  and  girls  and  prostitutes 
are  taken  there  with  a  frequency  that  is  surprising.  An  incident  in 
which  a  lad  of  sixteen  or  seventeen  who  was  employed  in  the  Musee, 
was  arrested  for  taking  a  girl  to  a  boat  house,  is  doubtless  still  fresh  in 
the  minds  of  the  public,  and  though  he  was  threatened  with  all  the 
thunders  of  the  Morality  Department,  to  his  everlasting  credit  be  it  said 
he  made  a  most  plucky  defence,  and  showed  that  he  did  not  come 
within  the  meaning  of  the  seduction  act,  although  he  was  informed, 
after  being  discharged,  that  it  was  in  the  power  of  the  magistrate  to 
send  him  to  the  penitentiary — which  I  take  the  liberty  of  disbelieving. 

In  addition  to  the  boat  houses,  over  a  large  number  of  stores  all 
over  the  city,  there  are  scores  of  young  men  who  rent  rooms  and  furnish 
them  for  no  other  purpose.  When  a  friend  requires  the  room  it  is 
loaned  with  perfect  good  grace,  and  the  occupant  feels,  as  he  is,  free 
from  interruption.  This  method  of  carrying  on  the  evil  is  on  the  in- 
crease, and  its  results  are  for  more  disastrous  than  licensed  houses  of 
ill-fame  would  be,  for  girls  of  a  more  respectable  social  status,  frequently 
those  of  very  respectable  parents,  in  some  cases  school  girls,  do  not 
hesitate  to  go  to  a  room  where  they  are  not  known  and  where  there  is 
no  danger  of  interference,  and  young  men  who  would  frequent  a  house 
of  ill-fame,  were  it  not  for  fear  of  being  brought  before  the  magistrate, 
have  little  scruple  in  bringing  a  girl  to  a  place  of  this  kind.  This  is 
at  least  significant : 

One  or  two  furnished  rooms  to  he  sold  cheap,  immediate  possession,  public  building, 
central,  privileges,  low  rent.     Box  279,  News. 

A  furnished  room  for  sale,  in  public  building,  no  questions  asked.  Box  529,  Telegram. 
Wanted — Nice,  warm  room,  no  questions  asked.     Box  612  Telegram. 


96  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

In  the  summer  time  the  parks  and  the  island  are  favourite  resorts 
for  girls  and  women  to  meet  their  lovers  and  seek  for  custom.  On 
Centre  avenue  where  the  girls  used  to  stand  in  the  door- way  to  solicit 
the  passers  by,  boys  were  always  ready  and  willing  to  give  the  alarm 
on  the  approach  of  a  policeman,  and  the  doors  were  closed  and  bolted 
until  the  way  was  clear  again,  and  the  girls  would  then  come  out,  only 
to  repeat  the  same  thing  over  and  over  again,  and  the  numbers  who 
visited  these  haunts  low  as  they  were,  were  reputed  to  be  legion.  Very 
few  young  men  regard  it  as  sinful  to  visit  a  house  of  ill-repute  the  only 
restraint  is  the  fear  of  the  police,  and  contagious  disease,  consequently 
when  fate  throws  in  his  way  a  girl  who  is  presumably  virtuous,  there  is 
really  very  little  danger  in  a  mutual  sin.  The  girl  will  assuredly  keep 
it  a  secret  from  pride  and  the  young  man  will  tell  no  one  but  his  most 
intimate  friends,  who  may,  perhaps  enjoy  the  same  relations  as  he,  and 
most  important  of  all  there  is  no  danger.  Hence  there  must  be  a 
premium  on  such  acts. 

It  is  Mr.  Monk,  in  Oliver  Twist  who  says  there  is  one  secret  a 
woman  will  always  keep  until  it  is  found  out — the  loss  of  her  own  good 
name,  and  they  have  a  saying  at  the  Palais  de  Justice  in  Paris  that  to 
expect  a  confession  from  a  woman  is  like  attempting  to  make  the  devil 
confess. 

Edmund  Burke,  it  was,  who  said,  at  the  close  of  his  indignant 
outburst  in  memory  of  the  fallen  queen  of  France,  that  "  vice  itself 
loses  half  its  evil,  by  losing  all  its  grossness,"  but  I  incline  to  the  doc- 
trine of  Collier,  who  said  that  the  vice  which  is  draped  in  the  garb  of 
virtue  or  has  the  varnish  of  an  outward  lefinement  laid  over  its  leprosy 
is  tenfold  more  infectious  and  destructive  than  the  shameless  wicked- 
p-ness  which  hides  its  loathsome  front.  These  are  the  differences 
!  between  our  times  and  the  times  of  Charles  the  II,  and  when  it  may 
be  demanded  and  justly  so,  perhaps,  on  what  grounds  I  base  my 
claims  to  have  houses  licensed,  I  state  that  girls  who  are  supposed  to 
be  respectable  are  made  to  take  the  places  of  those  who  would  be 
visited  were  it  not  for  fear  of  the  police,  but  that  the  Commandment, 
*'  Thou  shalt  not "  is  broken  any  the  less,  I  do  not  believe,  and  that 
the  vice  that  has  "  the  varnish  of  an  outward  refinement  "  is  frightfully 
common,  I  shall  try  to  prove. 

The  Reverend  Father  Uecarie,  of  St.  Henri,  says  that  the  extent 
of  the  nation's  immoraHty  cannot  in  any  wise  be  measured  by  the 
numbers  of  the  frequenters  of  disorderly  houses.  The  many  lying-in 
hospitals  and  institutions  for  the  reception  of  illegitimate  children  tell 
but  a  portion  of  the  story,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  immorality  that 
produced  such  results,  widespread  though  it  may  be,  is  remarkably 
limited  in  comparison  with  that  which  escapes  detection.  In  the  upper 
circles  of  Canadian  society,  there  is,  to  say  the  least,  an  immense 
amount  of  indiscretion  on  the  part  of  wives  and  mothers  of  families, 
and  it  is  becoming  noticeable  that  there  are  married  ladies,  and  single 
ladies  who  are  no  longer  young,  who  receive  a  larger  share  of  attention 
from  youthful  admirers  than  their  younger  and  unmarried  sisters  and 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  97 

friends.  Among  the  lower  classes  the  evil  is  much  more  extensive, 
principally  among  factory  girls  and  domestic  servants.  These  generally 
furnish  the  subject  for  the  procuresses  who  periodically  visit  the  country 
from  Chicago  and  elsewhere.  The  hospital  of  the  Sacre  Cceur,  at  St. 
Sauveur,  near  Quebec,  which  is  in  charge  of  nuns,  has  recently  had  to 
be  enlarged,  though  a  large  five  story  building.  It  is  a  home  for 
foundlings,  who  are  received  nightly  in  a  basket  placed  at  the  door, 
where  those  who  bring  them,  deposit  them  without  fear  of  discovery, 
and  leave  them  to  the  care  of  the  sisters,  after  ringing  a  bell  to 
announce  the  advent  of  a  new  arrival.  Such  is  Father  Decarie's 
picture,  and  a  despatch  from  Toronto  to  the  Montreal  Star,  dated 
April  15th,  states  that  the  fourth  deserted  baby  found  within  the  pre- 
ceding two  weeks  was  picked  up  the  previous  evening  on  the  doorstep 
of  Sergeant  Vaughan's  house,  on  Classic  Avenue.  The  child  which 
was  a  boy  about  three  weeks  old,  was  taken  to  the  Infant's  Home, 
making  a  total  of  85  infants  placed  in  that  institution  thus  far  that 
year. 

The  News  stated  in  a  recent  issue  that  "  500  babies  know  not  a 
mother's  love.  That  number  of  babies  abandoned  in  Toronto  every 
year."  And  again  the  same  paper  said  :  "  Starve  babies  for  $10.  Child 
murder  fearfully  prevalent  in  Toronto  the  Good.  Horrible  revelations. 
Mrs.  P)Oultbee  speaks  of  the  evils  of  maternity  houses  to  the  J^oard  of 
Health."  So,  of  course,  there  is  no  commission  of  sin  in  Toronto,  as 
the  foregoing  abundantly  proves.     Of  course  not. 

A  young  man  of  my  acquaintance  who  is  about  22  years  of  age, 
stated  that  the  first  time  he  had  ever  broken  the  seventh  command- 
ment was  through  a  married  woman.  She  was  then  about  26  and  he 
was  16.  He  did  not  tell  me  the  woman's  name,  but  he  pointed  her 
out  to  me  on  the  street.  He  was  sent  to  her  house  on  a  message,  and 
after  inviting  him  into  the  house,  made  the  proposition  to  him,  which 
he  indignantly  refused,  and  demanded  to  be  allowed  to  return  home. 
To  this  ihe  woman  would  not  consent.  She  detained  him  for  over  an 
hour  and  he  fell.  Are  such  cases  common  ?  Father  Decarie  says  they 
are. 

Some  time  ago  I  attended  a  ball  in  Toronto  which  was  attended 
by  Toronto's  highest  social  circles.  A  lady,  one  of  the  handsomest  in 
the  room,  was  invariably  claimed  by  some  youth  for  a  dance.  I  men- 
tioned to  a  friend  of  mine  that  I  would  not  care  to  be  the  lady's  hus- 
band, and  was  told  that  my  mind  was  evil.  Her  husband,  a  wealthy 
man,  has,  I  may  mention,  since  applied  for  divorce  on  the  ground  of 
adultery.  My  mini  may  be  evil,  but  I  know  that  Results  flow  from 
Causes.  This  was  probably  one  of  that  numerous  class  of  women  one 
meets  with  who  would  probably  tell  her  husband  if  he  expostulated 
with  her  that  these  young  men  were  nice  boys.  — j 

I  do  not  pretend  that  to   tolerate  houses  of  ill-fame,  will   in   any    ' 
respect,  condone  the  sin  of  the  m.m  who   visits  one,  or  render  his  res- 
pon-^ibility  to  his  maker  less,  yet  I  do  say  in  all  sincerity  that  it  woul4 
be  better  than  the  system  that  prevails  to-day.  J 


98  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

I  have  given  you  actual  statements  of  cases  that  have  happened, 
and  on  these  I  base  my  contentions,  and  how  absurd  it  must  seem  that 
any  man  can  truthfully  state  that  these  things  do  not  exist. 

When  I  suggest  the  Hcensing  or  inspecting  of  houses  of  ill-fame, 
I  have  to  say  that  we  are  face  to  face  with  a  condition  and  not  a 
theory.  If  the  Scriptures  speak  the  truth,  and  there  is  no  doubt  of 
that,  happily,  it  will  be  remembered  that  though  we  are  specially 
warned  against  the  women  of  lewd  character,  the  passage  acknowledges 
their  existence,  and  I  give  it  word  for  word  : 

9.  In  the  twilight,  in  the  evening,  in  the  black  and  dark  night : 

10.  And,  behold,  there  met  him  a  woman  zvtth  ihe  attire  of  an  harlot,  and  subtil  of  heart. 

11.  (She  is  loud  and  stubborn  ;  her  feet  abide  not  in  her  house  : 

12.  Now  is  she  without,  now  in  the  streets,  and  lieth  in  wait  at  every  corner.) 

13.  S  >  she  caught  him,  and  kissed  him,  and  \i\\\\.  an  impudent  face  said  unto  him, 

14.  /  have  peace  offerings  with  me  ;  this  day  have  I  payed  my  vows. 

15.  Therefore  came  I  forth  to  meet  thee,  diligently  to  seek  thy  face,  and  I  have  found  thee. 
16  I  have  decked  my  bed  with  coverings  of  tapestry,  with  carved  works,  with  fine  linen 

of  Egypt. 

17.  I  have  perfumed  my  bed  with  myrrh,  aloes,  and  cinnamon. 

18.  Come,  let  us  take  our  fill  of  love  until  the  morning  ;  let  us  solace  ourselves  with  loves, 

19.  For  the  goodman  is  not  at  home,  he  is  gone  a  long  journey  : 

20.  He  hath  taken  a  bag  of  money  with  him,  a«^  will  come  home  at  the  day  appointed. 

21.  With  her  much  fair  speech  she  caused  him  to  yield,  with  the  flattering  of  her  lips  she 
forced  him. 

22.  He  goeth  after  her  straighiway,  as  an  ox  goeth  to  the  slaughter,  or  as  a  fool  to  the 
correction  of  the  stocks  ; 

23.  Till  a  dart  strike  through  his  liver  ;  as  a  bird  hasteth  to  the  snare,  and  knoweth  not 
that  it  is  for  his  life. 

24.  \  Hearken  unto  me  now  therefore,  O  ye  children,  and  attend  to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

25.  Let  not  thine  heart  decline  to  her  ways,  go  not  astray  in  her  paths. 

26.  For  she  hath  cast  down  many  wounded  :  yea,  many  strong  men  have  been  slain  by  her. 
27      Her  house  is  the  way  to  hell,  going  down  to  the  chambers  of  death. 

This  was  the  admonition  of  the  prophet  one  thousand  years  before 
the  birth  of  Christ,  and  what  was  in  existence  then  exists  to-day,  and 
in  a  greater  degree. 

The  churches  of  God,  which  state  that  they  shall  last  forever, 
have,  with  commendable  forethought  and  fostering  care,  done  their 
utmost  to  crush  the  evil.  The  sternness  of  those  sublime  Christian 
martyrs  who  left  Old  England  that  they  might  worship  God  according 
to  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences,  and  insisted  that  all  others 
should  do  the  same,  and  who  were  always  ready  to  assist  at  the  sack- 
ing of  some  royal  mansion  occupied  by  the  ungodly,  has  given  way  to 
a  free  and  easy  morality  that  is  really  comfortable,  and  in  strict  terms 
is  absolute  Christianity,  or  at  least  it  passes  for  such. 

It  is  stated  that  attending  operas,  dancing  and  playing  cards  is 
strictly  prohibited  by  the  discipline  of  some  of  the  churches,  and  that 
upon  joining  a  church  the  sacred  assurance,  if  not  an  oath,  is  given  by 
the  convert  that  he  or  she  will  observe  this  rule.  Upon  receiving  their 
'*  second  sight,"  however,  and  comforting  themselves  with  the  reflec- 
tion that  "I  don't  think  there  is  any  harm  in  dancing  anyway,"  the 
rule  is  forgotten,  and  the  churches  themselves  conveniently  overlook 
it,  hence  by  their  "liberality"  there  appears  to  be  no  amusement  too 
dangerous  for  them  to  tamper  with  in  their  desire  to  secure  members 
and  adherents.     How  many   members  would   two   thirds  of  the  city 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  00 

churches,  other  tlian  those  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith  and  the  Church 
of  England,  have,  if  they  expelled  from  their  communion  those  who 
dance,  play  cards  and  attend  o{)eras  ?  Tlie  late  Rev.  John  A  Williams, 
JJ.D.,  General  Superintendent  of  the  Methodist  Church,  said  to  me 
concerniiicr  a  church  of  which  he  was  pastor  : 

"My  feelings  have  never  been  so  hurt  in  my  career  as  a  Chris- 
tian minister  as  at  the  present  time.  i  lie  wealthy  members  of  my 
congregation  dance,  they  play  cards  and  attend  operas,  and  they  know 
it  is  a  violation  of  the  discipline,  yet  if  I  were  to  preach  against  it 
they  would  probibly  leave  the  church,  knowing  it  cannot  exist  without 
them.     They  are  its  main  support." 

The  man  who  would  visit  a  house  of  ill-fame  to  feast  his  eyes  on 
the  charms  of  women  has  no  longer  any  excuse  for  doing  so.  The 
opera,  and  in  a  greater  degree  the  ball  room  supply  the  substitute  where 
society  charms  us  with  as  much  nakedness  as  they  dare  expose  to  view, 
and  in  the  fulness  of  time,  no  doubt,  greater  progress  will  be  made  in 
the  divine  art  of  full  dress. 

Every  once  in  a  while  some  preacher  will  pour  forth  the  vials  of 
his  wrath  or  pretended  wrath,  either  for  effect  or  possibly  in  sincerity, 
against  the  evils,  but  the  bosom  of  society  does  not  appear  to  be  in 
the  least  disturbed  by  their  pyrotechnics.  Indeed,  the  very  reverse 
appears  to  be  the  case.  A  few  years  ago  aestheticism  used  to  be  the 
craze.  Now,  to  secure  popularity  a  thing  must  be  sensuous.  Our 
musical  settings  are  sensuous,  and  now  we  are  led  to  infer  that  that 
old  tradition  of  the  forbidden  fruit  was  not  an  apple  at  all,  but  really 
love,  and  therefore,  cohabitation.  The  Oratorio  of  Eve  indicated  and 
expressed  unreservedly  what,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  people 
were  afraid  of  giving  utterance  to. 

In  the  observations  I  make,  I  have  paid  particular  attention  to 
girls,  because  it  is  in  the  time  of  life  peculiar  to  them  that  the  greatest 
danger  lies,  and  also  acting  on  the  assumption  that  girls  are  more  prone 
to  fall  than  boys.  From  fourteen  to  twenty  the  strongest  element  in 
human  nature  is  the  passions,  and  the  disgrace  that  attaches  to  their 
gratification,  especially  to  girls,  is  lifelong. 

An  incident  came  to  my  notice  a  while  ago,  which  is  an  apt 
illustration.  Some  school  boys  and  girls  conceived  the  idea  of  a  post- 
office,  and  it  was  soon  put  into  successful  operation.  Unfortunately 
the  teacher  discovered  the  schema,  and  confiscated  the  correspondence. 
It  was  a  remarkable  and  bountiful  harvest,  and  the  letters  that  Cleo- 
patra wrote  to  her  lover  were  as  nothing  compared  to  these.  There 
was  a  sensuous  abandon  in  them  that  was  really  startling  in  emanating 
from  such  a  source.  Some  of  the  proudest  people  in  that  place  had 
sons  and  daughters  concerned  in  it.  What  blackmail  that  teacher 
could  levy  if  he  were  an  evil  disposed  person.  Every  boy  who  took 
part  in  it  remembers  it  to  this  day,  as  w^ell  as  the  nature  of  the  letters 
the  girls  wrote. 

I  contend,  therefore,  in  all  sincerity,  that  neither  men  nor  boys, 
inflamed  by  passion,  would  be  prone  to  ask  a  woman  or  girl  of  pre- 


100  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

sumably  chaste  character,  to  share  a  sin  that  society  is  said  never  to 
forgive,  if  he  ran  no  danger  of  being  arrested  for  visiting  a  house  of 
ill-fame.  Dr.  Napheys,  a  medical  or  rather  a  physiological  writer 
of  considerable  prominence  in  speaking  on  the  subject  of  dancing 
says  that  whatever  stimulates  the  emotions  leads  to  an  unnatural  sexual 
appetite  Late  hours,  flashy  papers,  love  stories,  talk  of  beaux,  love 
and  marriage,  that  atmosphere  of  riper  years  which  is  so  often  and  so 
injudicially  thrown  around  the  children  in  the  United  States,  parties, 
sensational  novels,  the  drama,  the  ball-room,  and  a  particular  emphasis 
is  laid  upon  the  power  of  music  and  dancing  to  awaken  and  stimulate 
the  passions. 

In  diametrical  opposition  to  the  precepts  deduced  from  experience 
by  one  of  the  most  widely  known  physicians  in  the  United  States, 
society  appears  to  do  precisely  the  reverse  of  what  he  teaches,  and  all 
the  amusements  which  he  most  emphatically  condenms  society  pro- 
vides for  both  sexes,  from  children  to  any  age  this  side  of  the  grave. 
Are  they,  therefore,  inviting  the  substitution  of  the  social  evil  by 
making  provision  for  those  who  require  it  ? 

It  is  not  very  long  ago  that  one  of  the  many  different  mutual 
benefit  societies  gave  an  at-home,  and  following  the  at-home  with  a 
dance.  The  daughter  of  a  well-known  clergyman  begged  permission 
to  attend  the  at  home,  which  was  graciously  granted,  the  reverend 
gentleman  considerately  deciding  to  remain  up  until  the  young  lady 
returned.  Ten,  eleven,  twelve  o'clock  struck,  and  he  decided  that  she 
had  gone  home  with  a  friend.  An  hour  or  two  later,  he  was  awakened 
by  his  daughter's  return,  and  was  informed  that  the  affair  was  just  over^ 
First  an  at-home  and  a  dance  afterwards. 

'*  And  did  you  dance  ?" 

-Yes." 

The  young  lady  had  not  missed  a  single  dance  in  the  course  of 
the  evening. 

1  his  could  be  verified  by  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  and  I  mention  it  to 
demonstrate  how  little  men,  no  matter  what  their  profession  may  be, 
know  of  the  longings  of  young  people,  and  how  little  influence  they 
really  possess,  even  over  their  own  children. 

I  may  be  permitted  to  observe,  I  think,  that  I  am  not  opposed  to 
dancing,  but  I  mention  these  circumstances  merely  from  a  physiological 
standpoint,  and  if  Christianity  can  encourage  what  the  churches  are 
pleased  to  call  vices,  (Bishop  Dumoulin,  I  think  it  was,  who  called 
progressive  euchre  progressive  deviltry),  in  their  own  way,  I  do  not  see 
that  I  am  trespassing  the  rules  of  good  taste  in  suggesting  the  licens- 
ing of  houses  of  ill-fame. 

It  may  be,  perhaps,  that  those  estimable  women  who  permit  their 
daughters  to  run  the  streets  may  be  philosophical  in  exposing  them  to 
corrupting  influences,  and  running  their  chances  of  becoming  lax  in 
their  morals  on  the  same  principle  as  that  famous  Frenchwoman,  who, 
when  being  admonished  for  attempting  to  procure  a  girl  as  mistress 
for  a  rich  nobleman,  answered  : 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  lOI 

*'  It's  always  a  pleasure  to  have  one  more  woman  to  torment  the 
men.     It's  girls  like  those  who  avenge  us  honest  women." 

It  was  a  belief  of  ancient  races,  and  indeed  a  current  belief  among 
modern  nations  that  it  is  not  given  to  man  to  behold  the  image  of 
another  world  and  live.  '1  he  Arab  who  meets  a  phantom  in  the  desert 
goes  home  to  die.  He  knows  the  hand  of  doom  is  u{)on  him.  He 
has  seen  that  which  for  mortal  eyes  it  is  fatal  to  look  upon,  and  it  is 
thus  in  some  measure  with  those  who  are  admitted  within  the  dark 
precincts  of  murder's  dread  sanctuary.  Not  swiftly  does  the  curtain 
fall  which  has  once  been  lifted  from  the  hideous  horrors  of  its  ghastly 
temple.  The  revelations  of  an  utterly  wicked  soul  leave  a  lasting 
impress  upon  the  mind  which  unwillingly  becomes  the  recipient  of 
these  awful  secrets.  So,  too,  will  this  apply  to  the  girl  or  woman  of 
the  age,  who  is  inclined  to  take  the  first  step  in  the  downward  path, 
and  while  it  may  be  said  that  the  present  system  of  religion  is  begin- 
ning to  teach  us  that  for  our  sins  committed  upon  earth  there  will  be 
no  future  punishment  such  as  was  believed  in  past  ages  less  enlightened 
than  we,  it  might  still  be  borne  in  mind  that  men  nor  boys  ever  keep 
secret  a  sin  of  this  nature,  and  the  girl  who  once  falls  may  depend 
upon  it  that  she  will  be  certain  to  be  known  by  every  intimate  friend 
of  the  one  with  whom  she  shares  the  sin,  and  this  knowledge  is  likely 
to  be  used  by  those  who  know  it  for  their  own  purposes.  Boys  have 
told  me  of  girls  with  whom  they  had  had  improper  relations,  the  girls 
requesting  the  most  sacred  promises  that  they  would  never  mention  it, 
and  then  keeping  the  promise  by  telling  me  and  others  as  well. 

I  respectfully  invite  the  disinterested  reader  to  carefully  compare 
my  assertions  and  the  incidents  I  have  enumerated  as  showing  the 
deplorable  extent  of  the  nation's  immorality,  with  those  of  the  so-called 
public  moralists  of  the  present  day,  such  as  staff  Inspector  Archibald. 

I  hold  that  men  like  him  are  not  competent  to  give  a  reliable 
opinion  on  public  morality,  simply  because  they  know  nothing  at  all 
about  it.  I  speak  from  experience  and  observation,  and  consequently 
with  a  reasonable  degree  of  authority.  The  fact  that  houses  of  ill-fame 
are  raided  and  the  frequenters  punished,  thereby  breaking  up  the  house, 
is  no  evidence  that  prostitution  is  on  the  decrease. 

Young  women  of  this  character  are  doing  just  the  same  as  boys 
and  young  men  have  been  doing  for  years—  they  rent  a  room  or  two 
over  some  store  and  by  putting  in  a  sewing  machine,  carry  the  idea 
that  they  are  seamstresses.  They  take  men  there  at  night  and  no  one 
is  any  the  wiser.  In  the  summer  time  the  parks  and  the  suburbs  are 
used  for  this  purpose,  while  the  island  is  simply  an  open  air  place  of 
prostitution,  or  charnal  house.  If  this  were  not  so  why  was  it  necessary 
to  suggest  that  the  tents  be  completely  prohibited  there  ?  The  island 
is  simply  a  rendez-vous  for  prostitutes,  and  not  only  that,  it  is  a  rendez- 
vous for  "  presumably  "  respectable  girls,  as  I  know  by  experience  and 
what  I  have  seen. 

Men  like  Inspector  Archibald  parade  around  with  their  noses  in 
the  air,  and  declare  such  things  are  impossibilities.  Would  it  ever  occur 


102  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

to  one  of  these  people  to  follow  a  boy  and  girl  or  '•  pike  "  them  as  the 
boys  call  it — who  were  walking  together  and  finding  out  the  immorality 
that  exists  amongst  boys  and  girls  ?  A  decided  negative  is  the  answer 
to  both  questions.  I  conscientiously  assert  that  there  is  not  one  man 
or  woman  in  a  thousand  in  the  United  States  or  Canada  who  knows 
his  or  her  son's  private  character. 

One  particular  example  occurs  to  me  in  this  connection.  One 
evening  in  a  city  of  Canada,  I,  in  company  with  two  others  observed  a 
youth  of  about  1 6  dismount  from  his  bycicle,  and  tossing  away  the 
cigarette  he  had  been  smoking,  commence  a  conversation  with  a  little 
girl  of  about  14  or  15,  and  tried  to  entice  her  into  a  laneway  for  an 
immoral  purpose.  The  young  lady  did  not  go,  however,  answering 
him:  **No,  I  won't  go."  He  is  the  son  of  an  ex-president  of  the 
Y.M.C.A.  of  that  town,  a  gentleman  who  makes  it  his  special  business 
to  admonish  all  boys  who  smoke  cigarettes,  and  point  out  to  them  the 
frightful  penalties  attending  those  who  smoke.  Would  he  for  one 
moment  believe  that  his  son  would  be  guilty  of  smoking  or  what  is 
apparently  of  less  consequence,  breaking  the  seventh  commandment  ? 
This  shows  how  little  parents  know  of  what  their  own  children  are 
doing.  At  the  W.C.T.U.  convention  held  in  1896,  the  report  of  the 
Plan  of  Work  Committee  said  that  the  use  of  tobacco  among  boys  was 
growing  altogether  too  fast,  and  they  urged  the  superintendents  of  the 
districts  to  make  an  effort  to  form  anti-cigarette  and  tobacco  leagues 
among  the  school  children.  This  would  pledge  them  to  abstain  from 
the  uses  of  narcotics.  They  asked  that  members  of  churches  who  kept 
stores  and  sold  tobacco  should  do  away  with  the  sale  of  it. 

Incidentally,  and  I  am  quite  sure  unintentionally,  the  W.C.T.U. 
have  given  me  one  of  my  best  arguments  against  themselves  and  other 
public  moralists,  when  they  state  that  the  use  of  tobacco  amongst  boys 
was  growing  altogether  too  fast.  It  shows  first  of  all  that  in  spite  of 
the  Minor's  Tobacco  Act,  boys  still  smoke.  It  also  proves  the  apparent 
contempt  that  boys  hold  for  the  opinions  of  these  women  when  they 
inform  them  in  their  Temperance  Physiology  of  the  frightful  effects  of 
smoking.  Also  that  coercive  laws  do  not  avail  in  the  suppression  of 
vice. 

I  was  introduced  to  a  set  of  students  a  short  time  ago,  some  twelve 
or  fourteen  who  usually  chumned  together.  They  were  all  under  twenty 
years  of  age,  and  quite  one  half  were  then  under  treatment  for  private 
diseases.  One  of  them  laughingly  said  to  me,  when  I  mentioned  that 
a  number  of  them  declined  to  drink  any  spirituous  liquors  with  me,  that 
usually  sixty  per  cent  were  suffering  from  private  diseases,  and  that 
sometimes  it  ran  up  to  seventy-five  per  cent.  Would  their  mothers 
believe  that  ? 

I  venture  to  assert  that  if  this  information  were  given  to  any  of 
these  public  moralists,  they  would  not  believe  it.  It  would  explode  all 
their  pet  theories  and  that  would  never  do.  They  will  believe  nothing 
that  they  don't  wish  to  believe. 

During  the  past  ten  years    I   have   met  many  young  men  up  to 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  103 

twenty-five  or  twenty-six  years  of  age,  and  some  as  young  as  fifteen. 
There  is  not  one  who  has  not  broken  the  seventh  commandment,  and 
sixty  per  cent  have  suffered  from  venereal  diseases — one  of  them  was 
only  seventeen  when  he  contracted  it. 

In  views  of  these  facts  would  it  not  be  wiser  to  permit  houses  of 
ill-fame  subject  to  inspection  ? 

I  contend  that  it  would  keep  respectable  girls  freer  from  corrup- 
tion, and  check  the  spread  of  venereal  diseases. 

One  of  the  Police  Commissioners  is  Judge  McDougall — a  gentle- 
man of  the  highest  possible  integrity,  and  one  in  whom  the  citizens  of 
Toronto  have  implicit  faith  and  confidence.  I  would  suggest  that  he 
obtain  the  services  of  a  young  man  of  eighteen  years  of  age,  of  good 
appearance,  and  who  has  seen  something  of  life.  Let  him  be  of  good 
moral  character. 

A  buy  like  this  is  a  very  common  commodity,  as  nine  tenths  of 
the  boys  of  the  present  generation  would  come  under  this  heading, 
adverse  opinions  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  Let  him  be  informed 
that  he  is  to  act  as  a  private  detective  and  for  three  months  he  is  to 
keep  a  reliable  diary  of  every  time  he  breaks  the  seve  'th  command- 
ment, giving  the  name  of  the  girl  or  woman  and  the  particulars.  Let 
him  be  employed  in  one  of  the  large  Departmental  stores  if  possible, 
and  board  at  a  house  where  it  will  cost  from  four  dollars  to  four  dollars 
and  a  half  a  week.  For  an  expenditure  of  two  hundred  dollars  Judge 
McDougall  could  obtain  the  services  of  one  of  the  cleverest  boy  detec- 
tives in  New  York  or  Chicago.  At  the  end  of  three  months  if  no  one 
in  the  city  but  the  Judge  and  the  young  detective  knew  the  latter's 
business  he  would  send  in  a  report  that  would  make  the  ordinary  man's 
hair  stand'  but  it  would  also  prove  beyond  question  all  the  evidences 
I  have  submitted.  I  can  even  foreshadow  the  list  of  people  he  would 
have  on  his  list. 

My  foreshadow  would  be  simply  a  repetition  of  what  has  transpired 
in  the  city  amongst  friends  of  mine,  and  I  suggest  this  course  as  a  means 
of  demonstrating  to  an  independent  man  that  it  would  be  better  to 
tolerate  houses  than  that  such  things  should  be  perpetrated,  as  I  know 
for  a  certainty  that  they  are. 

I  wish  to  state  in  connection  with  my  remarks  about  a  boarding 
house,  that  I  selected,  hap-hazard — from  newspaper  advertisements  a 
boarding  house  which  suited  me  on  account  of  its  locality,  the  street 
and  number  I  need  not  mention.  There  were  three  or  four  lady  boarders, 
the  landlady  and  three  servants.  There  was  only  one  of  the  whole 
crowd  who  was  respectable  and  that  was  one  of  the  ladies  who  was 
married,  yet  even  she  allowed  herself  to  be  kissed  by  some  of  the  gent- 
lemen boarders.  The  landlady's  son  whom  I  had  taken  to  the  theatre 
several  times,  told  me  in  a  burst  of  confidence,  what  I  already  knew — 
that  all  the  domestics  were  not  of  good  character,  and  that  the  land- 
lady and  two  of  the  boarders  were  not  I  discovered  without  much  diffi- 
culty. Such  cases  as  these  are  far  more  prolific  of  corruption  than 
houses  of  ill-fame  would  be,  but  to  tolerate  houses  of  ill-fame  would  be 


104  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

considered  something  frightful,  because  its  appearance  is  bad.  A  woman 
considers  that  her  son  has  disgraced  her  if  he  be  seen  drunk,  though 
that  is  no  sin,  yet  committing  adultery,  which  is  a  violation  of  one  of 
the  ten  commandments  and  a  cardinal  sin,  would  probably  not  cause 
her  a  second  thought  if  it  were  not  publicly  known.  Similarly,  in  the 
United  States  the  hot  bed  of  moral  crusades,  the  W.C.T.U.,  the  P'.pworth 
League  and  other  societies  like  the  sands  of  the  sea,  without  number, 
and  in  a  lesser  degree  in  Canada,  are  not  druggists  waxing  fat  on  the 
sales  to  women  of  opium,  chloral,  as  well  as  drugs  and  instruments 
that  enable  women  to  commit  murder  and  still  the  unburn  life  within 
them  every  time  the  Almighty  has  put  his  seal  of  blessing  upon  them,  and 
their  families  had  reached  a  convenient  number,  or  they  did  not  wish 
to  have  children  ?  Why  do  not  these  women  who  are  so  fearful  about 
boys  and  about  children  being  on  the  streets  after  dark,  turn  their 
attention  to  something  of  this  kind  ?  I  decline  to  believe  that  there  is 
any  reason  other  than  because  such  things  are  not  publicly  known,  and 
that  there  is  no  notoriety  connected  with  it. 

One  lad  of  eighteen  years  informed  me  that  in  five  years  there 
had  not  been  a  domestic  in  their  house  with  whom  he  had  not  had 
improper  relations. 

Another  of  sixteen  stated  that  it  was  a  rare  thing  for  them  to  have 
a  domestic  with  whom  he  did  not  have  improper  relations. 

One  of  fifteen  stated  to  me  that  he  had  improper  relations  with  a 
domestic  servant  who  was  twice  his  age,  and  he  showed  me  the  vermin 
on  his  body  she  had  communicated  to  him.  A  lad  of  eighteen  for 
whose  family  the  same  woman  worked  after  leaving  the  first  place  had 
similar  relations  with  similar  results.  The  same  lad  of  fifteen  pointed 
out  to  me  the  domestic  who  had  succeeded  the  woman  of  thirty,  and 
he  said  he  had  improper  relations  with  her.  A  girl  from  a  nighboring 
town  took  the  place  of  the  last  girl,  and  this  lad  came  to  me  one  night 
stating  that  his  father  had  caught  him  (n  flagrante  delicto^  and  had 
boxed  his  ears  and  dismissed  the  girl.  This  is  the  experience  of  a  boy 
not  yet  sixteen  with  three  successive  domestic  servants. 

Another  lad  of  fourteen,  whom  I  only  know  by  sight,  was  import- 
uning a  young  friend  of  mine  to  obtain  him  some  powdered  cantharides 
which  he  wished  to  give  to  a  youg  miss,  the  daughter  of  a  gentleman 
in  the  employ  of  the  Dominion  Government.  Precocity  it  is  not? 

A  friend  of  mine,  a  clerk  in  one  of  one  of  the  city  banks,  asked 
me  to  take  a  room  with  him  on  Wilton  Avenue,  informing  me  at  the 
same  time  the  reason  he  wished  it.  A  young  lady  whom  he  had  known 
before  he  and  she  had  come  to  Toronto  to  live,  was  rooming  there,  and 
she  had  informed  him  that  a  double  room  was  vacant.  He  stated  the 
advantages  of  rooming  there,  one  of  which  was  that  the  young  lady's 
room  was  precisely  opposite  the  vacant  one,  the  rest  you  can  imagine. 
The  young  lady  was  a  stenographer  in  the  city,  and  the  double  room 
was  more  than  my  friend  cared  to  indulge  in.  The  favors  to  be  received 
from  the  young  lady  was  the  inducement  he  ofifered  me  to  leave  the 
room  I  was  then  occupying  to  go  with  him. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  K  5 

A  young  man  of  eighteen  or  nineteen,  a  handsome  and  gentle- 
manly looking  fellow  boarded  in  a  house  on  Shuter  street  where  a 
widow  lady  was  also  boarding.  He  was  attending  business  college  at 
the  time,  and  one  night  one  of  his  fellow  boarders  heard  a  discussion 
in  the  widow's  room,  between  them.  She  was  upraiding  him  for  visit- 
ing houses  of  ill-repute,  for  which,  she  said  there  was  no  occasion  when 
she  was  there.  He  afterwards  confessed  that  she  had  made  the  first 
overtures  to  him  by  coming  to  his  room  one  morning.  After  having 
left  the  city  some  time  he  received  a  letter  from  the  widow  in  which 
she  had  expressed  the  fear  that  she  was  enciente,  and  hoping  that  if 
such  were  the  case  he  would  do  something  for  her.  Upon  my  advice 
he  paid  no  attention  to  this  letter,  as  I  regarded  it  as  blackmail,  and  as 
far  as  I  am  aware  he  never  heard  anything  more  about  it. 

A  young  man  of  twenty  who  was  boarding  in  a  house  where  several 
Normal  school  students  were  boarding  informed  me  that  he  had  had 
improper  relations  with  several  of  them,  as  well  as  with  several  domes- 
tics in  the  same  house.  I  hese  normalites  would  be  very  efficient  ins- 
tructors of  the  young,  would  they  not  ? 

I  consider  such  circumstances  as  the  foregoing  simply  appalling, 
and  demonstrating  a  frightfully  low  standard  of  morality,  and  I  think 
it  is  far  more  to  the  purpose  that  men  and  women  should  endeavour 
to  inculcate  morality  amongst  their  children,  than  sending  missionaries 
to  outlandish  places  where  they  are  not  wanted,  also  that  suppressing 
houses  of  ill-fame  is  not  reducing  the  sin  one  iota. 

I  could  cover  page  after  page  of  such  examples,  did  I  wish,  of 
experiences  that  have  been  told  me  by  boys  and  young  men,  though  I 
wish  to  add  that  they  had  no  idea  I  intended  using  their  information 
for  this  purpose. 

I  met  a  young  woman  some  time  ago,  and  in  the  course  of  the 
evening  she  gave  me  quite  a  biography  of  herself.  She  had  been  in 
the  employ  of  a  well  known  merchant  as  domestic,  and  stated  without 
any  reservation  that  the  two  sons  of  this  merchant,  one  a  lad  of  seven- 
teen and  the  other  about  twenty  had  had  constant  improper  relations 
with  her.  She  enumerated  boys  and  young  men  one  after  another,  not 
one  of  whom  was  over  twenty-three  years  of  age,  sons  of  well  known 
men,  who  had  had  improper  relations  with  her. 

I  could  enumerate  instances  of  this  nature  also  almost  without 
number,  which  I  have  earned  from  young  women,  who  were  prostitutes^ 
but  not  inmates  of  houses  of  ill-fame.. 

A  young  lady  the  daughter  of  one  of  the  best  known  men  in  the 
city  of  Toronto,  made  the  proposition  that  Potiphar's  wife  made  to 
Joseph  to  a  boy  who  delivered  groceries  at  her  father's  house,  informing 
him  at  the  same  time  that  she  was  alone  in  the  house.  He  was  a 
remarkably  handsome  boy,  with  a  bright  healthy  color  in  his  cheeks 
and  eyes  that  shone  like  stars. 

On  the  broad  basis  of  subtle  reasoning  I  ask  :  Would  it  not  be  as 
well  to  give  a  trial  to  the  system  of  inspecting  houses  of  ill-fame  when 
such  deplorable  circumstances  as  I  have  given  you  are  constantly  taking 
place  ? 


106  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

In  the  course  of  a  ramble  over  the  island  on  a  Saturday  night,  I 
came  across  several  couples  en  flagrante  delecto  !  Houses  of  ill-fame  in 
Toronto  ?  Certainly  not.  The  whole  city  is  an  immense  house  of  ill- 
fame,  the  roof  of  which  is  the  blue  canopy  of  heaven  during  the  summer 
months.  Some  of  these  people  whom  I  run  across,  after  having  appa- 
rently satisfied  themselves  from  my  height  that  I  was  not  a  policeman 
in  plain  clothes,  ignored  my  existence  entirely.  One  or  two  however, 
jumped  up  and  hurried  away. 

What  is  the  object  of  suppressing  houses  of  ill-fame  anyway  ?  If 
it  is  to  elevate  public  morality,  I  respectfully  submit  to  an  independent 
public  the  circumstances  1  have  cited,  and  ask,  does  it  do  so  ?  There  is 
not  a  single  boy  whose  experiences  I  have  given,  that  has  not  stated 
that  he  would  rather  visit  a  house  of  ill-fame  than  do  what  he  did. 
Fear  of  disease,  the  police  and  as  a  consequenoe  his  father's  hearing  of 
it,  alone  would  restrain  him.  In  reason,  therefore,  I  contend  that  if 
these  boys  who  related  their  experiences  to  me  told  the  truth,  and 
I  believe  every  word  of  it,  is  it  not  logical  to  assume  that  the  great 
majority  of  boys  could  give  similar  experiences  ? 

j —  Would  it  be  possible  for  Inspector  Archibald  or  any  other  public 
moralist,  male  or  female,  to  obtain  such  information  from  a  group  of 
boys  ?  I  am  quite  positive  it  would  not.  And  yet  what  I  have  told 
you  is  nothing  to  what  I  might  tell  if  space  permitted  or  I  felt  it  were 
necessary  in  illustrating  my  contentions.  I  could  give  the  experiences 
of  boys  and  young  men,  who  made  no  scruples  about  telling  me  girls* 
names  with  whom  they  had  had  improper  relations.  The  list  of  girls 
would  include  some  of  the  daughters  of  men  of  highest  social  and 
financial  positions. 

A  young  friend  of  mine  who,  when  I  first  met  him,  was  a  lad  in 
knickerbockers,  whom  I  considered  one  of  the  handsomest  boys  in 
Toronto,  informed  me  that  when  he  first  entered  a  business  house  in 
Toronto,  he  was  invited  by  different  girls  in  the  work  room  to  have 
improper  relations  with  them,  and  there  was  hardly  one  with  whom  he 
had  not  had  such.  He  was  then  a  boy  of  seventeen.  In  three  years  he 
was  a  physical  wreck,  and  the  last  time  I  saw  him  (he  was  then  leaving 
the  city)  he  was  suffering  from  a  long  standing  attack  of  private  disease. 
Compare  these  deplorable  circumstances  with  the  vain  glory  of  having 
suppressed  a  few  houses  of  ill-fame. 

A  young  friend  of  mine  was  away  to  a  certain  place  on  his  summer 
holidays,  and  as  is  usual  in  such  places,  everyone  knows  everyone  else. 
One  evening  he  took  a  girl  into  the  woods  hard  by,  and  on  his  way 
with  her  he  noticed  that  a  lady — married  and  with  a  family — was 
following.  He  said  nothing  to  his  companion  but  entered  the  woods 
with  her,  the  lady  following  and  maintaining  a  position  so  that  she 
saw  all  that  happened,  which,  I  may  frankly  state,  was  a  breach  of  the 
seventh  commandment.  As  soon  as  he  left  the  girl  he  walked  straight 
to  the  lady's  house,  and  opened  the  conversation  : 

**  I  suppose  you  thought  you  caught  me  nice,  Mrs.  Jones,  didn't 
you?    Well  I  saw  you..." 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  107 

"  Just  you  wait,  Johnny  Smith,  If  I  don't  write  home  to  your 
mother  and  tell  her  what  you  did." 

"  If  you  say  one  word  to  my  mother,  Mrs.  Jones,  I'll  go  straight  to 
Mr.  Jones  and  tell  him  you  followed  me,  and  what  you  saw,  and  I'll 
tell  it  all  over  here  too.  No  decent  woman  would  do  what  you  did  to- 
night." Mrs.  "  Jones  "  did  not  write  to  Mrs.  Smith  it  may  be  unne- 
cessary to  add. 

That  incident  happened  when  "Johnny  Smith"  was  fifteen  years 
of  age.  He  told  it  to  me  when  he  was  eighteen,  and  I  ventured  the 
remark  that  Mrs.  Jones  would  easily  fall  if  she  had  not  already  done  so. 
Some  months  afterwards  he  asked  me  if  I  recalled  the  circumstances 
he  had  mentioned,  and  on  my  replying  that  I  did,  he  said  the  deduction 
that  I  had  made  at  that  time  was  correct,  that  scandal  was  already  busy 
with  Mrs.  Jones'  name,  and  that  she  was  being  quietly  dropped  by  her 
former  friends  one  by  one.  That  lady  has  a  family  of  children  and  her 
husband  is  considered  worth  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  easily. 

Do  not  these  circumstances  clearly  and  unquestionably  demons- 
trate that  the  assertions  of  Rev.  Father  Decarie  are  absolute  truth,  and 
that  he  knows  what  he  is  talking  about  ?  It  is  perhaps  superfluous  for 
me  to  add  that  the  names  of  these  people  were  not  Smith  and  Jones, 
but  they  answer  the  purpose. 

From  my  superior  standpoint  of  observation  as  well  as  my  exper- 
ience, I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  majority  of  women  are 
fools.  A  young  friend  of  mine  of  fifteen  mentioned  that  two  girls  were 
in  the  habit  of  coming  to  the  varandah  of  his  house  to  talk  to  him.  He 
had  had  improper  relations  with  both  of  them.  His  mother  rather 
laughed  at  him  and  declared  that  he  would  be  married  before  he  was 
eighteen.  The  idea  that  her  fair  haired  boy  went  with  those  girls  or 
any  improper  purpose  never  entered  her  imagination.  The  idea  of 
gettinc^  married  was  so  far  removed  from  the  boy's  mind  that  he  never 
even  thought  of  it.  He  went  with  them  for  a  certain  purpose  only. 
Tell  that  to  his  mother  and  she  would  laugh  you  to  scorn,  whatever 
that  may  mean — I  have  seen  it  in  novels  quite  frequently  though.  A 
youth  of  eighteen  was  visiting  me  once,  and  where  I  boarded  was  a 
young  miss  of  sixteen  who  sometimes  waited  on  the  table — the  land- 
lady's daughter.  My  friend  had  a  moderate  fortune,  and  the  landlady 
having  discovered  this  was  quite  willing  to  throw  her  daughter  into  his 
society  hoping,  doubtless,  that  he  might  marry  her.  She  had  made 
some  inquiries  from  me  about  my  friend's  financial  position  which  led 
me  to  this  belief,  and  still  further  confirmed  it  by  questions  about  him. 
His  ideas  were  rather  different.  He  thought  from  the  young  lady's 
actions  that  she  might  fall  and  made  his  plans  to  meet  her  on  the  street 
some  night,  to  try  it.  He  would  not  have  thought  of  marrying  the 
girl,  but  was  quite  willini^  to  ruin  her,  and  schemed  with  that  end  in 
view.  He  was  not  successful,  however,  for  I  spoke  my  mind  so  plainly 
that  he  abandoned  the  idea.  However,  it  indicates  what  his  ideas  were 
and  what  the  girl's  mother's  were,  substantiating  my  idea,  previously 
expressed,  that  women  are  largely  fools. 


108  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

In  the  early  part  of  October,  1896,  J  was  discussing  the  subject 
matter  of  this  chapter  with  a  gentleman  who  had  been  born  and  brought 
up  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  and  he  expressed  the  opinion  that  the 
mother  of  every  girl  who  goes  wrong  should  be  made  to  pay  the  penalty 
instead  of  the  boy  or  man  with  whom  she  shares  the  sin.  He  also  gave 
me  a  piece  of  information  that  I  may  as  well  publish.  Some  years  ago 
in  the  parish  where  he  resided  quite  a  number  of  girls  were  in  the  habit 
of  leaving  their  homes  to  go  into  domestic  service  in  Montreal  and 
Quebec.  When  they  would  return  on  a  short  vacation  they  were  arrayed 
in  garments  of  such  glory  and  beauty  and  expensive  jewelry  that  the 
parish  priest  became  suspicious.  He  spent  nearly  a  month  in  Montreal 
and  discovered  that  these  girls  and  others  besides  them  were  employed 
as  domestics  by  wealthy  people  at  twice  the  wages  such  servants  usually 
received,  but  that  in  addition  to  the  light  domestic  service  they  per- 
formed, they  were  the  mistresses  of  the  sons  of  t/iese  houses,  ?ir\d  vftivt 
paid  such  high  wages  on  account  of  their  youth,  beauty  and  willingness 
to  sell  their  purity.  This  circumstance,  frightful  as  it  is  by  itself,  de- 
monstrates also  how  much  better  able  a  priest  is  to  judge  than  any 
theoretical  public  moralists  are,  and  how  extremely  little  the  public 
know  of  what  is  going  on  in  the  very  centres  of  civilization  and 
Christianity. 

A  despatch  from  Halifax,  N.  S.,  on  July  12th  stated  that  Ins- 
pector Banks  and  a  squad  of  police  raided  a  millinery  establishment  in 
Barrington  street  on  .Saturday  night,  and  found  a  lot  of  young  women 
and  men  belonging  to  good  families.  The  establishment  was  found  to 
be  a  resort  of  the  lowest  kind.     The  discovery  has  created  a  sensation. 

In  the  traditions  of  the  Rabbins  it  is  written  that  those  arc  the 
elect  of  God  who  suffer  his  chastisement  in  the  flesh.  For  the  others, 
those  who  on  earth  drain  the  goblet  of  pleasure,  and  riot  in  the  raptures 
of  sin,  for  them  comes  the  dread  retribution  after  death.  They  are 
plunged  in  the  fire,  and  driven  before  the  wind,  they  take  the  shape  of 
loathsome  reptiles,  and  ascend  by  infinitesimal  degrees  through  all  the 
grades  of  creation,  until  their  storm-tossed,  wearied,  degraded  souls  re- 
enter human  semblance  once  more.  But  even  then  their  old  standpoint 
is  not  re-gained,  their  dread  penance  not  yet  performed.  As  men  and 
women  they  are  the  lowest  and  worst  of  their  race,  slaves  toiling  in 
the  desert,  dirt  to  be  trampled  under  the  feet  of  their  prosperous 
brethren  and  sisters.  Inch  by  inch  the  wretched  soul  regains  its  lost  in- 
heritance, cycles  must  elapse  before  the  awful  sentence  is  fulfilled,  but 
the  Christian  faith  teaches  no  such  horrors.  Even  for  the  penitent  of 
the  eleventh  hour  there  is  promise  of  pardon.  Men  and  women,  boys 
and  girls  are  reasoning  creatures,  and  they  know  that  while  committing 
a  sin  they  are  doing  wrong,  yet  the  fate  of  the  repentant  dying  thief 
constantly  before  them  impels  them  to  run  the  risk,  with  no  principle 
to  guide  them,  and  they  fall.  The  pleasure  of  draining  the  goblet  of 
pleasure  is  too  strong  for  resistance,  and  they  succumb,  feeling  that  it 
is  worth  the  experiment  to  enjoy  the  present  and  leave  the  future  to 
take  care  of  itself,  just  as  Eve  did  in  the  garden  of  Eden. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  109 

Legislatures  are  incessantly  bringing  up  the  question  of  raising  the 
age  of  consent,  but  to  the  practical  man  or  boy  of  the  world,  it  would 
be  no  hindrance  to  him  if  the  age  were  sixty  instead  of  sixteen.  In 
ninety  cases  out  of  a  hundred  there  is  no  seduction  committed  at  all, 
it  is  simply  fornication,  and  in  the  majority  of  cases  the  girl  makes  the 
first  overtures. 

This  has  been  the  history  of  the  world  since  the  beginning,  and 
what  is  true  of  Potiphar's  wife  and  Joseph  is  true  to-day  only  on  a 
larger  scale,  because  there  are  more  people  to-day  then  there  were  then, 
and  our  social  customs  make  the  opportunities  greater. 

Examine  the  Criminal  statistics  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  how 
many  cases  come  before  judges  or  magistrates,  where  boys  or  men  are 
charged  with  seducing  girls  who  have  not  reached  the  age  of  consent  ? 
I  only  know  of  one  during  the  last  six  months,  and  Tgive  you  the 
report  of  the  proceedings  in  Court. 

"  Not  guilty,  sir,"  said  Jacob  Hopkins,  when  the  clerk  of  the  court  asked  him  how  he 
pleaded.  He  was  arraigned  on  a  charge  of  seducing  Mary  Kliza  Smart,  a  girl  then  under  i6 
years  of  age,  in  the  township  of  Gwillimbury  in  July  of  last  year.  Hopkins  was  very  emphatic 
m  his  denial.  The  girl  who  is  pretty,  but  small  for  her  years,  was  a  domestic  in  the  service  of 
the  prisoner's  father  at  the  time  of  the  alleged  offence.  She  gave  her  evidence  planly  amid 
tears.  Before  cross-examination,  Judge  McDougall  said  that  if  the  evidence  continued  in  the 
same  way,  he.  would  have  the  present  indictment  quashed  and  one  for  rape  substituted. 

Continuing  her  evidence,  Mary  Smart  swore  that  her  baby,  born  last  June,  has  died. 
Upon  cross-examination  by  Mr.  Rowell,  she  said  her  sister  married  Charles  Pegg,  He  is  the 
young  man  who  was  connected  with  the  Lottie  Evans  Sharon  poisoning  case,  having  been  tried 
and  acquitted 

Jacob  Hopkins,  the  Whitchurch  farmer,  was  acquitted  of  the  charge  of  seduction  made 
against  him  by  Mary  Kliza  Smart.  Her  story  was  not  corroborated,  and  the  judge  withdrew  the 
case  from  the  jury,  ordering  an  acquittal. 

Is  it  not  the  history  of  almost  every  case  that  is  brought  into  Court 
that  the  prosecution  can  never  secure  a  conviction  because  the  defen- 
dant does  not  happen  to  be  the  first  one  who  has  had  improper  rela- 
tions with  the  girl  in  the  case  ?  That  serves  to  demonstrate  how  few 
there  are  who  are  pure,  and  what  little  difference  it  makes  as  to  what 
the  age  of  consent  is. 

I  may  just  mention  an  incident  that  will  show  that  the  age  of  con- 
sent makes  no  difference,  for  if  any  man  discovers  that  his  daughter 
has  been  seduced,  he  would  prefer  remaining  quiet  about  it  than  insti- 
tuting proceedings  against  a  boy  for  doing  so,  knowing  quite  well  that 
the  exposure  is  simply  ruination  for  life  for  the  girl.  A  lady  residing 
in  a  town  not  many  miles  from  Toronto  discovered  that  her  stable  boy 
had  seduced  her  daughter.  She  promptly  discharged  him.  The  boy 
was  naturally  compelled  to  tell  his  father  the  cause  of  his  dismissal, 
and  the  father  told  it  to  a  friend  of  his  one  evening  while  going  home 
from  work.  This  friend  told  it  .to  his  son,  and  two  days  afterwards 
the  whole  town  knew  of  the  girl's  disgrace.  The  mother  of  that  girl, 
by  her  action,  simply  ruined  her  daughter  for  life.  And  it  would  always 
be  so.  Hence  raising  the  age  of  consent  is  not  in  any  respect  a  pro- 
tection to  girls.  But  if  those  old  women  of  both  sexes,  who  talk  of 
public  morals  with  about  as  much  sense  as  a  child  prattles  of  its  toys, 
would  take  the  trouble  to  instill  into  the  minds  of  their  daughters  the 


110  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

disgrace  that  attaches  to  such  a  sin,  there  might  be  less  of  it.  A  proprie- 
tress of  one  of  Chicago's  most  prominent  houses  of  ill-fame  stated  to 
Mr.  Stead  that  girls  err  through  not  being  informed  by  their  mothers, 
and  that  uncongenial  homes  force  more  girls  into  trouble  than  anything 
else.  I  would  take  that  woman's  word  on  this  subject  in  the  face  of 
any  contrary  opinion  by  all  the  united  forces  of  professional  public 
moralists  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  together.  She  knows. 
That  is  the  word.     She  knows, 

I  do  not  believe  there  is  one  boy  in  a  hundred  under  the  age  of  i8 
who  knows  that  there  is  a  law  regulating  the  age  of  consent,  and  what 
is  more  the  age  of  consent  does  not  deter  these  boys  from  seducing 
any  girl  who  will  listen  to  him.  The  only  deterrent  effect  raising  the 
age  of  consent  likely  to  have  is  to  prevent  men  from  seducing  gins  and 
that  is  almost  unnecessary,  as  men  very  rarely  do  so.  It  is  boys  of  their 
own  age  who  generally  accomplish  the  ruination  of  a  girl,  and  there  is 
not  one  case  in  ten  thousand  where  I  have  ever  heard  that  the  boy  was 
prosecuted.  As  a  matter  of  fact  I  have  never  heard  of  a  case  in  my  life. 

Minds  form  and  tongues  give  utterance  to  theories  which  every 
day  Hves  kick  holes  into  so  that  there  is  not  a  vestige  left  of  the  grand 
illusions  built  up  by  people  who  pose  as  public  moralists.  Let  me  ask 
any  one  of  those  ladies  who  are  so  much  concerned  with  respect  to  the 
morals  of  other  people's  sons  :  If  her  son  were  found  to  be  guilty  of 
improper  relations  with  a  domestic  in  her  house,  what  would  she  do  ? 
Would  she  heroically  make  an  example  of  her  son  ?  Would  she  condone 
the  offence  of  the  servant  ?  Not  by  any  means.  I  have  never  yet  known 
of  a  mother  having  done  so.  She  would  do  as  women  have  done  since 
the  world  began.  She  would  blame  the  girl,  whether  she  were  to  blame 
or  not.  It  is  very  nice  to  theorize  what  should  be  done  in  the  case  of 
other  people's  sons,  but  when  it  come  to  their  own  it  makes  all  the 
difference  in  the  world.  Yet  these  people  are  driven  into  a  frenzy 
because  the  law  is  not  stricter  in  regard  to  ages  of  consent  and  seduc- 
tion of  servants,  etc.  These  very  people  would  be  the  last  to  live 
up  to  the  requirements  of  the  laws  in  such  connections.  In  giving 
utterance  to  her  heroic  theories,  a  woman  invariably  takes  the  position 
that  a  man  or  boy  is  the  seducer  and  is  wholly  to  blame,  and  is,  there- 
fore, the  only  one  that  should  be  punished.  In  practice,  however,  it 
invariably  turns  out  that  the  girl  or  woman  is  blamed,  and  she  is  the 
one  that  is  punished  if  anyone  is  punished.  I  never  knew  a  case 
different  in  my  life. 

Some  years  ago  two  boys,  cousins,  committed  rape  upon  a  girl  who 
was  the  sister  of  one  and  the  cousin  of  the  other.  They  were  arrested 
tried,  convicted  and  sentenced  to  two  years  in  the  Penitentiary.  The 
result  is  that  those  boys  when  they  got  out,  did  not  return  to  the  place 
where  the  disgrace  occurred,  but  are  to-day  respectable  citizens  while 
the  girl  is  still  unmarried,  and  even  to  this  day  she  and  her  family  are 
looked  at  askance  for  an  act  that  happened  twenty  years  ago.  Was  it 
any  benefit  to  that  girl  to  have  those  boys  punished  ?  Would  it  not 
have  been  far  better  to  have  let  the  matter  drop,  than  press  it  to  such 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  Ill 

a  conclusion  ?  That  girl  is  disgraced  for  ever,  she  will  never  be  married, 
and  simp'y  because  her  father,  a  hot  headed  English  ignoramus  deter- 
mined to  punish  these  boys.  This  case  is  not  in  any  respect  different 
from  the  other  one  in  the  sense  that  the  girl  is  the  one  who  bears  the 
disgrace  when  such  things  become  known.  Raising  the  age  of  consent 
will  never  purify  morals  as  long  as  civilization  is  as  it  is  in  the  present 
day.  And  there  is  no  prospect  of  its  changing.  No  woman  in  practice 
would  dream  of  doing  that  she  demands  in  theory,  or  what  she  demands 
for  the  sake  of  hearing  herself  talk. 

It  is  not  quite  within  the  recollection  of  every  resident  of  Toronto, 
how  a  young  girl  of  fifteen,  residing  in  the  west  end  of  the  city,  being 
unable  to  conceal  her  condition  any  longer,  was  compelled  to  acknow- 
ledge herself  endenU,  and  confessed  that  her  brother,  a  boy  of  17  was 
responsible  for  her  condition  ?  And  that  the  brother  was  obliged  to 
leave  the  city  in  consequence  ? 

The  scarcity  of  cases  in  the  criminal  courts  is  not  in  any  respect 
an  evidence  that  no  improper  relations  are  not  going  on.  It  indicates 
what  I  have  always  contended — that  the  evil  goes  on,  and  as  girls  will 
certainly  not  tell  there  is  absolutely  no  danger  in  its  commission,  unless 
conception  results  from  these  relations. 

I  clipped  the  following  from  a  Chicago  paper : 

Myrtle  Bonnet.  Columbus.  Ohio,  the  13  year  old  daughter  of  Dr.  A.  L.  Bonnet,  who  was 
dismissea  from  the  Mound  street  public  school  a  few  days  ago  because  she  was  found  to  be  in 
a  delicate  condition,  was  married  to  Pearl  Colt,  the  15  year  old  boy  who  acknowledged  to  the 
responsibility  of  her  condition. 

A  young  lady  of  my  acquaintance  once  informed  me  that  her  father 
had  stated  that  if  he  ever  found  out  anything  compromising  about  any 
young  man  with  his  daughter,  he  would  assuredly  shoot  him.  To  the 
young  lady  herself  he  had  said  : 

"  Jennie,  if  any  young  man  ever  makes  any  wrong  suggestions  to 
you  you  tell  me,  and  I'll  settle  him  so  that  he  won't  do  it  again." 

It  was  the  young  lady  herself  who  told  this,  and  told  it  to  two  or 
three  others  besides  myself,  with  whom  she  was  acquainted.  That  was 
the  sublimity  of  innocence  was  it  not  ? 

If  my  assertions  were  not  true,  how  is  it  that  so  many  girls,  ap- 
parently respectable,  are  the  contempt  of  boys  with  whom  they  are 
acquainted  ?  It  is  an  axiom  that  a  girl  may  share  a  sin  with  a  boy, 
and  that  same  boy  will  have  a  flippant  contempt  for  her  and  express 
it  to  his  friends. 

This  is  simply  nature  according  to  Dr.  Napheys,  who  says  that 
woman  is  endowed  with  a  sense  of  shame,  an  invincible  modesty,  her 
greatest  protection  and  her  greatest  charm.  Let  her  never  forget  it 
for  without  it  she  becomes  the  scorn  of  her  own  sex  and  the jes^  of 
tJu  other. 

But  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  Dr.  Napheys  wrote  his  book  thirty 
years  ago,  and  since  then  social  usages  have  been  revolutionized.  In 
this  age  of  grace  it  is  scarcely  necessary  for  a  boy  to  exercise  himself 
to  meet  girls,  for  girls  go  to  all  places  where  boys  are.  You  have  only 
to  pass  any  place  where  boys  are  practising  athletics,  and  the  streets 


112  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

are  thronged  with  girls  in  their  teens— a  nightly  occurrence.  My 
opinion  of  the  bicycle  craze  has  been  that  gir  s  ride  bicycles  simply 
because  it  gives  them  opportunities  to  associate  with  boys,jon  the  prin- 
ciple of  Mohamet,  who,  as  the  mountain  would  not  come  to  him,  was 
forced  to  go  to  the  mountain.  A  girl  would  be  considered  decidedly 
immodest  did  she  go  on  long  tramps  with  boys,  but  on  her  bicycle  she 
can  at  the  same  time  gratify  her  taste  for  boys'  society  and  satisfy  the 
demands  of  propriety,  which  takes  cognizance  not  so  much  of  what 
you  do,  but  how  you  do  it,  and  questions  your  motives  not  at  all.  If  I 
were  to  claim  this  opinion  in  regard  to  bicycling  as  exclusively  my 
own,  being  of  the  opposite  sex,  I  should,  probably  be  termed  evil  minded 
or  worse,  and  told  to  mind  my  own  business.  The  Women's  Rescue 
League  of  Washington,  however,  goes  even  farther  than  I  do,  and  says 
it  is  a  vulgar,  indecent  craze,  and  has  helped  to  swell  the  ranks  of 
reckless  girls  who  finally  drift  into  the  standing  away  of  outcast  women 
of  the  United  States  more  than  any  other  medium. 

Evangelist  Chiverea  when  conducting  revival  services  at  Winnipeg 
held  a  meeting  for  women  only  at  which  circulars  against  bicycle  riding 
were  distributed  which  gave  offence  to  many  of  the  women  present.  As 
a  result  the  engagement  of  the  evangelist  to  address  a  W.C.T.U.  meeting 
was  cancelled  by  the  ladies  of  the  society.  It  shows  that  men  must 
not  interfere  in  such  matter,  whether  right  or  wrong. 

Public  moralists  objected  to  pictures  of  ballet  dancers  being  posted 
on  the  streets  of  Toronto,  because  it  corrupted  public  morals,  by  which 
they  mean,  I  presume,  creating  unholy  desires  on  the  part  of  boys  and 
men.  I  assert  that  one  girl  in  a  bloomer  costume  will  create  far  greater 
and  more  widespread  corruption  amongst  boys  than  a  city  full  of  show 
bills,  so  will  a  well  developed  girl  in  short  dresses.  One  member  of  the 
W.C.T.U.  was  against  having  the  show  bills,  while  another  asked  what 
business  it  was  of  any  member  of  the  school  board  of  Toronto  whether 
the  teachers  wear  bloomers  or  not.  One  objection  was  raised  by  a 
man,  that  constituted  a  sufficient  reason  why  the  lady  trustee  asked 
what  business  it  was  of  his  anyway.  Where  is  their  consistency  ?  Any 
school  boy  can  tell  you  every  girl  in  the  school  who  has  well  developed 
limbs,  and  he  will  discuss  the  girl  with  his  friends.  The  pictures  of 
ballet  dancers  on  the  walls  would  scarcely  give  him  a  second  thought 
a  girl  such  as  I  describe  will  be  constantly  before  his  mind.  Would 
these  hysterical  fools  who  wish  to  have  such  posters  suppressed  even 
think  of  having  their  daughters'  dresses  lengthened  to  proclude  the 
possibility  of  impure  thoughts  on  the  part  of  boys  ?  Hardly  likely.  I 
contend  that  girls  are  less  modest  than  boys,  as  is  proven  by  experience. 
Go  to  a  photographer  and  see  some  of  the  samples  of  his  work,  and 
you  will  see  girls  draped  in  every  possible  manner  that  will  show  their 
arms,  shoulders  and  busts.  Do  they  do  that  for  any  purpose  other  than 
to  influence  the  passions  and  create  unholy  desires  on  the  part  of  men 
and  boys  ?  During  my  residence  in  an  eastern  city  a  young  miss  of 
seventeen  or  eighteen  had  her  photograph  taken  draped,  showing  her 
bare  arms,  shoulders  and  bust,  the  pictures  being  on  exhibition  in  the 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  113 

window.  If  the  young  person's  intention  was  to  exhibit  her  charms  and 
inflame  the  passions,  and  create  unholy  desires  on  the  part  of  boys,  I 
may  say  for  the  information  of  herself  and  the  public  generally  that 
she  was  successful.  Numberless  boys  and  young  men  mentioned  to  me 
the  fact  of  their  having  seen  the  picture,  coupled  with  opinions  of  her 
charms,  and  expressing  desires  that  while  they  may  be  inseparable  from 
healthy  youth,  are  scarcely  used  in  polite  society.  They  would  discuss 
this  photograph  and  all  it  suggested,  yet  I  never  knew  there  were  ballet 
pictures  in  that  city  by  hearing  them  spoken  of. 

If  you  will  take  the  trouble  to  discuss  the  subject  with  any  dress- 
maker she  will  give  you  innumerable  experiences  with  young  girls  who 
will  struggle  with  the  pertinacity  of  a  gladiator  against  having  their 
dresses  lengthened.  Why  is  it  ?  Do  they  know  the  impression  it  creates 
in  the  minds  of  boys  and  are  determined  to  cater  to  their  immoral 
desires  ?  On  the  other  hand  let  any  man  go  where  there  are  boys  in 
bathing,  naked,  and  almost  every  one  of  them  will  try  to  hide  his 
nakedness.  I  speak  from  my  own  observation,  and  consequently  know 
that  it  is  so. 

To  expect  consistency  on  the  part  of  this  class  of  people,  however 
would  be  to  expect  the  impossible.  A  man  and  his  wife,  the  latter  of 
whom  is  something  of  a  speaker,  are  enthusiastic  advocates  of  some 
system  of  education  having  for  its  subject  teaching  kindness  to  dumb 
brutes  ;  the  same  people  had  a  couple  of  boys  working  for  them  whom 
they  treated  worse  than  dogs.  I  boarded  in  a  house  once  where  the 
young  lady  was  horrified  to  find  me  reading  a  novel  on  Sunday.  "  My 
father  or  mother  would  not  allow  me  to  do  that,"  she  exclaimed  proud- 
ly. Her  saintly  father  or  mother,  however,  put  no  bar  to  her  runing 
all  over  at  nights,  and  the  son  of  a  prominent  merchant  boasted  that 
he  had  frequently  improper  relations  with  her.  An  old  gentleman  of 
sixty,  whose  son  aged  about  eighteen,  was  lying  ill,  discovered  some 
cigarettes  in  his  son's  room.  He  was  perfectly  scandalized.  His  son ! 
smoking !  He  almost  took  a  fit  of  apoplexy,  and  it  required  quite  an 
ingenious  falsehood  to  convince  the  old  gentleman  that  the  cigarettes 
did  not  belong  to  his  son.  It  is  difficult  to  conjecture  what  the  worthy 
gentleman  would  have  thought  had  he  known  the  cause  of  his  son's 
ill-health.  He  was  simply  suffering  from  an  attack  of  venereal  disease. 
Is  it  not  an  historical  fact  that  when  Thomas  Hughes'  stories  of  Tom 
Brown  were  to  be  published  in  America,  the  saintly  ladies  on  this  side 
of  the  Atlantic  were  fearful  lest  the  author's  references  to  drinking 
should  have  a  demoralizing  effect  upon  their  sons?  Is  it  not  equally 
true  that  some  few  years  ago  a  young  lady  in  writing  a  novel  stated 
in  the  preface  that  she  was  poor  and  wished  to  be  rich,  and  knowing 
that  novels  that  suggested  filth  were  the  most  widely  read,  she  wrote 
her  novel  accordingly  and  it  was  most  successful  ?  Talk  of  consistency  ! 
There  is  scarcely  a  man  or  woman  on  the  face  of  the  earth  who  pretends 
to  lead  some  movement  for  the  elevation  of  mankind,  who  knows  what 
consistency  is.  I  could  take  you  through  a  whole  list  of  these  men  and 
women  in  the  city  of  Toronto  to-day  who  might  easily  commence  at 


114  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

home  and  practice  some  virtue  that  they  are  deficient  in,  and  let  public 
questions  such  as  intemperance,  etc.,  alone. 

I  have  listened  to  boys  give  their  experiences  with  women  older 
than  themselves,  who  were  employed  by  their  parents  as  governesses 
or  seamstresses  and  other  positions  rather  higher  than  the  domestic 
servant,  which  I  saw  no  reason  to  doubt.  How  many  men  are  there 
in  Toronto  who  have  dismissed  this  class  of  upper  servant  on  account 
of  their  relations  with  their  sons  ?  I  could  give  the  names  of  some  quite 
easily.  I  was  once  given  the  particulars  of  a  case  where  a  young  fellow 
just  come  from  college  fell  in  with  a  young  woman  working  in  his  house 
as  a  superior  class  of  servant,  nursery  governess  or  something  of  that 
kind,  who  was  ten  or  twelve  years  older  than  he.  He  described  min- 
utely that  woman's  actions  in  his  company,  which  were  of  such  a  nature 
as  could  have  all  but  sent  her  to  prison.  I  believe  the  narrative,  because 
I  do  not  think  a  boy  of  seventeen  would  possess  sufficient  ingenuity  to 
concoct  such  a  story.  And  again  what  is  more  morbid  than  a  woman 
who  has  passed  her  thirtieth  year  in  celibacy? 

I  do  not  think  present  day  moralists  know  anything  of  what  is 
going  on  around  them  or  they  might  endeavor  to  turn  their  attention 
from  such  fads  on  Prohibition  and  Woman's  Enfranchisement  and  try 
to  devise  some  means  for  promulgating  social  purity  of  a  nature  that  has 
not  in  it  the  sweets  of  newspaper  notoriety,  but  would  render  the  com- 
mission of  the  breach  of  one  of  God's  commandments  less  frequent  than 
I  have  endeavored  to  prove  they  are  at  the  present  time. 

With  the  progress  in  religion  that  has  been  made  within  the  past 
few  years  and  the  agitation  for  the  right  of  women  to  vote  together  with 
the  interest  displayed  on  the  part  of  women  to  prohibit  other  women's 
husbands  and  brothers  from  drinking,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that 
young  girls  consider  themselves  relieved  from  the  necessity  of  the  form- 
ality of  an  introduction  to  a  boy  or  young  man  whose  acquaintanceship 
they  desire  to  make,  presuming,  doubtless,  that  this  is  one  of  the  fund- 
amental principles  which  women  are  striving  for,  and  which  the  evolu- 
tionary process  under  way  at  the  present  time  will  render  qnite  unne- 
cessary. It  is  merely  requisite  for  a  significant  smile  to  be  exchanged 
in  passing,  and  to  look  back  after  passing  and  the  absurdity  of  an 
introduction  is  done  away  with.  Permil:  me  to  ask  how  a  boy  would 
know  that  a  girl  will  become  a  partner  in  such  a  sin  if  he  did  not  receive 
some  such  intimation  from  the  girl  herself.  I  am  not  as  old  as  Methu- 
selah, yet  I  can  remember  when  it  was  considered  necessary  for  those 
of  opposite  sexes  to  be  introduced  before  they  considered  themselves 
acquainted. 

As  demonstrating  that  I  am  not  alone  in  my  opinions  of  modern 
women  and  their  ideas  of  moral  training,  I  submit  the  folllowing  from 
the  Toronto  Empire : 

In  the  Peterboro'  Review  appears  a  long  letter  from  an  "  Anxious  Mother,"  offering 
"sincere  and  hearty  thanks  to  the  Town  Council  for  the  great  measure  of  moral  reform  they 
have  enacted,  namely,  the  curfew  bell."  The  "  Anxious  Mother  "  goes  on  to  say  that  "  without 
some  legislation  of  this  kind  it  would  be  almost  impossible  in  this  advanced  age  for  Christian 
parents  to  properly  bring  up  their  children  in  the  way  they  should  go  "  That  such  opinions  are 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  115 

pretty  generally  entertained  there  is  no  denying,  but  when  we  come  to  examine  some  of  the 
reasons  underlying  them,  the  subject  gathers  interest.     The  **  Anxious  Mother  "  continues  : 

"  I  am  myself  the  mother  of  six  children,  all  boys,  the  youngest  six  and  the  eldest  under 
sixteen,  so  that  you  will  see  that  my  responsibility  is  ^reat  if  I  am  to  rightly  train  "those  whom 
God  has  given  me."  As  I  am  a  member  of  the  W.C.T.U.,  the  Royal  Templars  of  Temperance, 
the  Epworth  League,  the  Endeavor  Society,  the  Woman's  Rights  Association,  the  Society  for 
the  Home  training  of  the  Young  in  Africa,  etc.,  I  find  it  impossible  to  give  close  attention  to 
my  family  without  neglecting  my  duties  to  the  societies  of  which  I  am  a  member,  and  in  many 
of  them  an  office  bearer."  Who  would  have  thought  of  Dickens'  missionary  spirit.  Mrs.  Jellyby, 
turning  up  in  Peterboro'  ? 

I  do  not  believe  that  any  woman  ever  wrote  the  foregoing,  but  it 
certainly  demonstrates  that  the  idea  is  gaining  ground  that  women  of 
the  present  day  are  too  prone  to  poke  their  noses  into  other  people's 
business  in  the  way  of  advocating  Prohibition  and  Enfranchisement  and 
such  fads  as  bring  them  into  notoriety,  while  their  children  are  free  to 
run  the  streets  as  they  like.  It  is  simply  what  the  times  are  coming  to ; 
women  must  interest  themselves  in  the  business  of  other  people,  and 
ask  the  law  to  do  the  duty  they  should  perform  towards  their  children. 

If  exception  should  be  taken  that  I  have  no  right  to  advocate  a 
system  of  toleration  of  houses  of  ill-fame,  or  that  a  work  of  this  kind 
has  no  right  to  contain  a  chapter  on  this  subject,  permit  me  to  point  to 
stories  of  sensual  filth,  placed  upon  the  markets  by  religious  associa- 
tions who  made  the  proud  boast  of  having  disposed  of  circulations  of 
upwards  of  one  hundred  thousand  copies,  and  to  state  moreover  that 
large  numbers  of  persons  of  alleged  respectability  did  not  scruple  to 
attend  "  lectures  "  where  extracts  were  read  from  such  receptacles  of 
filth  whose  aim  was  to  cast  aspersion  on  the  Church  of  Rome.  These 
aspersions  were  made  in  a  general  way,  and  were  not  compromising  upon 
anyone,  but  every  statement  I  have  made  in  this  work  is  undeniably 
and  absolutely  true,  and  any  young  man  who  reads  this  article  will 
know  and  agree  that  it  is  so,  yet  I  do  not  pretend  to  be  like  Dumas' 
young  hero  who  agreed  that  it  was  possible  there  might  be  women  and 
girls  who  were  virtuous,  but  he  had  never  met  any. 

While  I  do  not  wish  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  those  odious  char- 
acters, a  moral  teacher  with  a  mission,  a  class  of  people  I  have  always 
detested,  I  consider  the  system  I  am  advocating  would  be  a  proper  one, 
and  far  less  prolific  of  moral  destruction  than  what  now  prevails.  It  is 
true  that  staff  inspector  Archibald  states  that  he  would  not  countenance 
such  an  order  of  things.  That  is  nothing.  Similarly  a  correspondent 
in  the  Telegram  takes  strong  exception  to  the  report  of  the  Chief  of 
Police  in  reference  to  the  social  evil,  and  takes  high  ground  in  respect 
to  the  suppression  of  houses  of  ill-fame.  These  people  are  about  as 
competent  to  judge  of  such  matters  as  a  child  shut  up  in  an  Assyrian 
museum  until  twenty  years  of  age  would  be.  How  should  they  know 
the  desires  or  passions  of  the  human  heart,  when  association  with  the 
young  of  both  sexes  and  a  careful  study  of  physiognomy  can  alone 
enable  one  to  read  the  thoughts  and  comprehend  the  thousand  longings 
of  youth.  Yet  they  constitute  themselves  arbiter  and  judge  of  what 
should  be  and  what  should  not  be  done  for  their  moral  welfare,  without 
any  knowledge  of  human  passion.     Let  any  young  man  of  ordinary 


Li 


116  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

intelligence  and  perception  make  intimate  friends  with  half  a  dozen 
boys  of  from  sixteen  to  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  having  won  their 
confidence  place  no  restraint  upon  their  speech.  He  will  learn  more  in 
a  month  than  twenty  years  of  theory  will  teach  him.  I  give  you  a 
quotation  from  one  of  Gaboriou's  works  showing  one  of  his  characters, 
and  it  will  explain  my  meaning : 

She  was  the  seventh  daughter  of  a  poor  Protestant  clergyman  in  the  neighborhood  of 
London,  and  had  spent  her  youth  in  waiting  like  the  princesses  in  fairy  tales,  the  youn?  and 
handsome  hero  who  would  realize  her  dreams.  He  never  came,  but  poverty  did  She  had  been 
compelled  to  accept  a  place  as  governess,  and  had  passed  many  years  in  silent  resignation.  In 
the  evening  when  she  was  alone  in  her  bed-room  she  bolted  the  door,  and  compensated  herself 
for  all  the  annoyances  of  the  day  by  throwing  herself  with  avidity  into  novel  reading  She  fancied 
that  from  these  nocturnal  studies  she  had  acquired  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  world,  of  life 
and  of  passion,  and  above  all  felt  that  she  had  stored  her  mind  with  all  sorts  of  expedients  and 
was  ready  to  meet  any  emergency. 

j  That  describes  your  public  moralist  precisely.     Theoretically  and 

in  his  own  mind  he  knows  everything.     Practically  he  knows  nothing. 

Then  the  airs  these  people  give  themselves  in  discussing  public 
questions  is  rather  an  advance  upon  the  Pharisees  of  old,  who  thanked 
God  that  they  were  not  as  other  men.  The  Social  Purity  Agitators  of 
London,  England,  appeared  before  the  licensing  Committee  of  the 
London  County  Council,  according  to  the  language  of  the  cable  letter 
to  the  Toronto  Globe,  and  despite  the  evidence  of  these  people  the 
applications  of  various  music  halls  for  licenses  were  granted.  Each 
woman  who  appeared  in  opposition  before  the  committee  said  that  when 
she  visited  the  promenades  in  search  of  evidence,  she  herself  was  the 
only  respectable  woman  there,  a  statement  that  was  so  sweeping  in  its 
character  that  it  did  not  meet  with  belief.  The  men  who  testified  in 
behalf  of  the  society  gave  evidence  similar  to  thit  of  the  women  wit- 
nesses. Their  apparent  self  conceit  and  self  righteousness  had  a  bad 
effect  upon  a  majority  of  the  committee,  and,  despite  their  evidence 
the  licenses  were  granted. 

It  would  seem  that  in  Canada  too  the  evidence  of  this  class  of 
people  is  considered  of  so  little  value  that  the  billiard  license  fee  has 
been  reduced  in  Welland,  Ontario,  Canada,  from  $200  to  $75,  although 
a  large  delegation  from  the  W.C.T.U.,  and  several  representatives  of  the 
different  churches  were  present  to  oppose  it. 

Your  public  moralist  is  so  remarkably  intelligent  and  knows  so 
much  that  when  their  side  of  the  case  was  presented  they  were  not 
believed,  although  the  council  one  year  did  refuse  licenses  to  the  music 
halls.  Or,  again,  is  it  not  just  possible  that  they  considered  such  places 
a  social  necessity,  presuming  for  the  sake  of  argument  that  they  are 
immoral,  on  the  same  grounds  as  I  advocate  the  toleration  of  houses  of 
ill-fame.  When  the  law  was  first  passed  permitting  cities  and  towns 
to  adopt  the  ringing  of  the  curfew  bell  the  W.C.T.U.  lost  no  time  in 
airing  their  views  on  the  subject  and  advocating  its  establishment  in 
Toronto.  They  seemed  to  have  about  as  much  weight  with  Toronto's 
council  as  their  contemporaries  in  London  and  Welland  had  had.  for 
they  did  not  get  it,  the  Telegram  promptly  informing  them  that  Tor- 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  117 

onto's  police  force  had  something  else  to  do  besides  running  in  children 
of  tender  years  who  were  on  the  streets  after  a  certain  hour. 

At  the  Social  Purity  Congress  held  in  Baltimore  Rev.  C.  M.  Watch, 
of  Brighton,  Ontario,  read  an  interesting  paper  on  social  purity  work 
in  Canada.  He  eulogised  the  moral  sentiment  of  the  Canadian  people, 
and  said  if  the  whole  Dominion  should  speak  at  the  ballot  box  on  the 
temperance  question  there  would  be  100,000  majority  in  favor  of  pro- 
hibition. He  congratulated  his  people  on  having  no  general  divorce 
law.  To  procure  a  divorce  he  explained  requires  a  special  act  of  Par- 
liament, and  the  result  is  that  only  48  applications  have  been  filed  in 
ten  years.  Forty  of  these  were  granted  or  about  one  for  every  six  or 
seven  thousand  marriages.  The  speaker  paid  a  tribute  to  Mr.  John 
Charlton,  member  of  Parliament,  for  favoring  legislation  on  social  purity 
•questions,  and  criticised  other  legislators  for  indifference  to  the  import- 
ance of  a  proper  age  of  consent  law,  and  to  the  one  standard  of  morals. 
The  city  of  Toronto  also  received  Dr.  Watch's  hearty  commendation 
as  being  the  best  governed  city  in  the  Dominion.  The  morality  depart- 
ment in  charge  of  Staff- Inspector  Archibald,  was  highly  praised,  and 
when  the  speaker  said  there  was  not  a  known  house  of  ill-fame  in  that 
city  the  congress  applauded. 

He  did  not  mention,  however,  that  Mr.  Charlton  has  stated  from 
his  seat  in  Parliament  that  he  favored  a  divorce  Court  in  Canada. 

The  following  is  a  solicitor's  opinion  on  American  divorces  : 

The  Canadian  courts  recognize  the  validity  of  judgments  and  decrees  of  American  courts 
if  regularly  and  properly  granted  by  such  courts  If  the  decree  of  divorce  was  regularly  granted 
by  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  in  the  United  States,  and  for  a  cause  which  would  be 
deemed  a  sufficient  ground  for  the  granting  of  a  divorce  by  the  Canadian  Parliament,  such  a 
decree  could  be  pleaded  as  a  defence  in  case  of  a  prosecution  for  bigamy  in  Canada. 

It  is  quite  true,  as  Mr.  Watch  states  that  Canada  has  no  general 
divorce  law,  but  Canadians  who  desire  divorces  get  them  just  as  Am- 
-ericans  do — in  Chicago  and  other  states  where  they  can  be  obtained  — 
and  the  non-existence  of  a  divorce  law  is  no  bar  to  divorce  being  ob- 
tained. No  less  a  person  than  Mrs.  George  E.  Foster,  the  wife  of  the 
ex-Minister  of  Finance  of  Canada,  obtained  a  divorce  from  her  first 
husband  in  Chicago.  She  could  not  have  obtained  it  in  Canada,  as  her 
first  husband  is  simply  a  fugitive,  but  she  did  so  in  Chicago.  Mr3.  E. 
F.  Blackstock,  of  Toronto,  also  obtained  a  divorce  from  her  husband 
George  T.  Blackstock  of  1  oronto  on  the  grounds  of  non-support;  in  the 
court  of  Newport,  R.I.  What  these  people  have  done  other  Canadians 
have  done,  can  do  and  will  do.  Hence  a  divorce  court  is  not  a 
necessity  in  Canada. 

The  statistical  year  book  gives  figures  about  divorce  in  Canada.  It 
shows  that  since  Confederation  Parliament  has  had  57  divorces,  of  which 
40  were  for  Ontario  couples,  14  for  Quebec,  2  for  Manitoba  and  i  from 
the  Territories.  Divorce  courts  have  been  operating  in  three  provinces, 
with  the  result  that  82  divorces  were  granted  in  Nova  Scotia,  64  in  New 
Brunswick  and  3 1  in  British  Columbia. 

When  he  speaks  of  there  not  being  a  known  house  of  ill-fame  in 
Toronto,  I  respectfully  refer  him  to  my  work,  and  ask  him  to  consider 


118  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

the  reasons  why  there  are  none,  assuming  for  the  sake  of  argument  that 
his  assertion  is  true,  which  I  add  is  not.  His  commendation  of  Toronto 
is  decidedly  refreshing,  and  I  submit  the  toUowing  as  a  criminal  docket 
taken  from  a  Toronto  paper  about  the  time  he  made  his  statement : 

Queen  v  Joseph  B.  Blackburn,  defiling  a  child  under  14  years  of  age,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  George  Brown  and  Richard  Sadler,  removing  marks  from  stamps,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  J.  B.  Blackburn,  rape,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  William  Curry,  arson,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  Harry  May,  robbery  from  the  person  and  violence,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  Harry  May,  Fred  Chambers,  George  White  and  George  Badgeley,  robbery 
with  violence,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  Fred  Chambers,  rape,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  George  Badgeley,  rape,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  Harry  May.  rape,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  Badgely,  White,  Chambers  and  May,  rape,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  William  Broom,  assault  with  intent,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  Frank  Smith,  assault  with  intent,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  William  Broom  and  Frank  Smith,  murder,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  W.  J.  Kramer  and  Frank  Watts,  engraving  instruments  of  forgery,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  W.  J  Kramer  and  Edmund  Barber,  unlawfully  using  instruments  of  forgery,, 
true  bill. 

Queen  v.  David  Cooper  and  W.  J.  Kramer,  forgery  and  uttering,  true  bill. 

Queen  v  Thomas  Smith,  John  Crawford,  W.  J.  Kramer,  forgery  and  uttering,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  W.  J.  Kramer,  possessing  instruments  of  forgery,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  John  Crawford  and  William  I.  Dickson,  unlawfully  using  instruments  of 
forgery,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  William  I.  Dickson,  having  in  possession  instruments  of  forgery,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  Frank  Watts,  having  in  possession  instruments  of  forgery,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  Edmund  Barber,  having  in  possession  instruments  of  forgery,  true  bill. 

Queen  v.  Thomas  Smith,  uttering,  no  bill. 

Queen  v.  George  White,  rapi%  true  bill. 

License  Inspector  Dexter  scored  a  point  against  a  number  of  illegal  liquor  sellers.  Mrs. 
Ann  Whalen  15  Centre  avenue,  was  fined  $50  and  costs  or  three  months  ;  Peter  Green,  of  the 
Green  Bush,  York  street,  the  same  amount,  and  Mike  McGorry,  of  184  York  street,  $100  and 
costs  or  three  months  ;  John  Daly,  of  156  1-2  York  street,  was  convicted  of  illegally  selling 
liquor.  He  also  pleaded  guilty  to  having  been  convicted  on  a  similar  charge  in  March  last.  In 
cases  of  a  second  offence  the  Magistrate  is  precluded  from  imposing  a  fine;  the  penalty  being  at 
least  four  months  in  prison.  So  Daly  gets  the  four  months.  There  were  two  other  charges 
against  *'  Jack,"  to  which  he  pleaded  guilty,  also  again  admitting  previous  convictions.  He  got 
four  months  on  each  of  these,  and  the  three  sentences  run  consecutively,  making  one  year  Daly 
will  have  to  stay  in  jail. 

A  recent  issue  of  the  News  stated  that  there  were  80  cases  of 
illegal  selling  of  liquor  to  be  tried. 

In  giving  a  report  on  city  Mission  work  the  News  said  that  one 
clergyman  declared  that  Toronto  slums  were  worse  than  those  of 
Belfast. 

Very  much  to  be  commended,  is  it  not  ?  If  Toronto  is  a  moral  city, 
what  under  heaven  must  an  immoral  city  be  like  ? 

It  is  thus  with  those  illusionary  theorists  who  attempt  to  dictate 
and  advise  on  subjects  which  their  limited  understandings  could  never 
grasp.     What  is  your  opinion  of  Mr.  Watch's  remarks  ? 

I  think  I  may  consistently  say  that  any  woman  or  girl,  once  entered 
upon  a  life  of  shame,  however  glittering  it  may  be  at  the  outset,  her 
fate  is  certain,  unless  she  anticipates  her  final  doom  by  suicide.  She 
can  rarely  reform  if  she  would.  Few  will  help  her  back  to  the  paths 
of  right.  There  is  only  one  means  of  safety,  and  that  is  to  avoid  the 
first  step.  Once  place  your  foot  on  the  downward  part,  and  you  are 
lost  forever.     It  is  generally  hard  to  learn  the  true  history  of  the  lost 


OF  TOBONTO  THE  GOOD.  119 

women,  for  nearly  all  wish  to  make  their  past  lot  appear  better  than 
it  usually  is,  with  the  melancholy  hope  of  elevating  themselves  in  the 
estimation  of  their  present  acquaintances.  It  may  safely  be  asserted, 
however,  that  the  majority  of  them  come  from  the  humbler  walks  of 
life.  Women  of  former  position  and  refinement  are  the  exceptions,  for 
society  the  higher  it  is  will  condone  and  sympathize  with  the  misfort- 
unes of  one  of  its  own  daughters,  while  no  language  is  strong  enough  to 
express  the  righteous  indignation  called  forth  by  the  disgrace  of  her  of 
humble  origin.  Poverty  and  a  desire  to  gratify  a  taste  for  fine  clothes 
are  among  the  chief  causes  of  protitution  in  this  as  in  all  cities,  but  at 
the  same  time,  proprietresses  of  houses  of  all  classes  spare  no  means  to 
draw  into  their  nets  all  who  will  listen  to  them. 

The  following  cases  will,  perhaps,  not  be  amiss  in  demonstrating 
the  cogency  of  my  contentions.  The  first  came  to  my  attention  after 
I  had  completed  my  previous  work  on  this  subject,  and  the  second  one 
I  am  giving  to  strengthen  my  position,  and  it  will  prove  more  effect- 
ually than  any  amount  of  theorizing,  the  truthfulness  of  my  assertions : 

The  disaster  on  the  Detroit  river,  near  Belle  Isle  Park,  by  which  a  young:  man  and  his 
companion  a  young  woman,  lost  their  lives,  has  developed,  upon  the  finding  of  the  young 
woman's  body,  into  a  romantic  tragedy  of  thrilling  interest.  It  will  be  remembered  that  a  Mr. 
Morris,  a  hotel  keeper  from  Jackson,  Mich  ,  August  Reitz  and  an  unknown  young  woman  were 
boating  on  the  River.  They  endeavoured  to  catch  a  tow  line  from  a  passing  steamer,  were 
overturned,  and  Reitz  and  the  girl  were  drowned  Every  effort  to  discover  the  identity  of  the 
girl  proved  unvailing.  This  morning  the  body  of  Reitz  was  discovered  near  Amherstburg,  It 
was  in  fearful  condition  and  was  buried  at  once.  A  few  hours  later  the  body  of  a  young  woman 
was  found  near  Wyandotte.  It  was  badly  decomposed,  but  was  identified  as  that  of  Emma 
Fox,  of  300  Albert  street  this  city,  and  also  as  the  body  of  the  young  woman  of  the  Sunday 
disaster.  In  searching  for  further  information  the  correspondent  brought  to  light,  the  downfall, 
disgrace  and  subsequent  death  of  a  Canadian  girl  who  came  here  some  months  a^o  to  seek  her 
fortune  alone  and  without  friends,  Emma  Fox,  as  she  was  known  here,  was  the  daughter  of 
we'l-todo  people  named  Fulton,  living  in  Middlesex.  Tiring  of  her  home  in  the  country,  she 
went  to  Drumbo,  Ont ,  and  later  to  Toronto,  where  she  was  employed  in  the  office  of  Wyld, 
Brock  &  Darling  as  a  typewriter.  Her  true  name  was  Edith  Fulton,  but  she  frequently  went 
by  different  names.  Naturally  of  a  vivacious  nature,  she  rapidly  made  friends,  principally  among 
a  fast  set  of  young  men  in  Toronto.  ( )ne,  a  clerk,  became  infatuated  with  her,  and  her  downfall 
soon  followed.  He  had  influential  friends  and  parents,  and  when  they  discovered  the  intrigue, 
the  girl  was  compelled  to  leave  Toronto.  She  came  to  Detroit,  where  she  secured  employment 
and  was  prospering  until  she  met  Lou  Fox,  a  railroad  breakesman.  She  fell  in  love  with  him, 
and  under  promise  of  marriage  in  the  near  future,  went  to  live  with  him  at  300  Abbott  street. 
A  short  time  after  Fox  was  killed  while  coupling  cars  at  Twenty-fifth  street,  this  city.  Again 
thrown  on  her  resources,  the  young  girl  fell  into  fast  company,  and  was  frequently  seen  in  the 
company  of  different  young  men.  The  body  exhibited  no  evidences  of  foul  play,  although  the 
mouth  was  terribly  swollen,  and  one  eye  hung  from  its  socket,  and  about  half  an  inch  of  the 
scalp  was  hairless.  These  injuries  very  probably  were  done  to  the  body  by  the  water  and  objects 
with  which  it  came  in  contact  in  the  water.  The  girl  was  five  feet  three  inches  tall,  of  good 
form,  and  would  weigh  about  1 10  pounds.  She  had  long  dark  brown  hair,  and  was  probably 
between  the  ages  of  18  and  20.     She  has  a  grandmother  living  in  Windsor. 

The  above  is  taken  from  a  Detroit  paper,  and  will  clearly  prove 
that  girls  who  are  presumably  respectable,  but  who  are  not  really  so, 
take  the  place  of  those  who  are  professionally  unchaste. 

The  second  case  even  more  clearly  proves  my  contention. 

Some  few  years  ago  two  young  men  of  about  twenty  years  of  age, 
asked  me  to  accompany  them  to  a  house  of  ill-fame,  and  I  consented 
to  do  so,  suggesting  that  we  should  go  to  248  Front  street,  or  as  the 
new  number  makes  it  now,  292.  It  was  agreed  that  we  should  go 
on  a  Wednesday  night,  the  conclusion  being  arrived  at  on  the  Friday 


120  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD, 

evening  preceding.  On  Monday  morning  one  of  the  young  men  in- 
formed me  that  he  and  his  friend  and  some  others  of  their  companions 
were  at  the  house  of  one  of  their  young  lady  friends  the  evening  pre- 
vious where,  altogether,  there  were  some  ten  or  twelve  of  both  sexes. 
During  the  course  of  the  evening  one  of  them  called  across  the  room 
to  his  friend  : 

''George,   where  is   Mr going  to  take  us  to  on  Wednesday 

night  ? " 

The  other  answered  mysteriously  : 

"  Is  it  248  Front  or  Queen  East  we  are  going  ?  '* 

The  young  ladies  listened  attentively  to  this  dialogue,  and  at  length 
one  of  them  exclaimed  : 

"  I  know  where  you  are  going.  If  you  go  there  I'll  never  speak 
to  you  again." 

On  Wednesday  at  noon  I  was  called  to  the  telephone. 

"  Is  that  Mr ?"  came  from  the  other  end.   It  was  a  girl's  voice, 

and  two  or  three  voices  were  mingling  together,  with  "  Is  he  there .?  " 
"  What  did  he  say  .? "  &c.  &c. 

"Yes,"  I  answered. 

•'  Well,  this  is  Harry  Smith  speaking.  Which  one  are  we  going 
to  to-night  ? " 

I  did  not  wish  to  call  out  the  number,  so  that  everyone  in  the 
office  could  hear  it,  so  I  replied : 

*'  Oh,  tne  Grand." 

"No,  no,"  she  exclaimed  impatiently,  "you  know  what  I  mean. 
Is  it  248  Front,  or  Queen  East  ? "  and  then  she  added  in  a  lower  tone 
of  voice,  apparently  to  her  companions  :  "  he  knows  it  isn't  Harry  that 
is  speaking." 

After  a  few  more  remarks  of  an  irrevelant  nature,  she  rang  off, 
but  we  did  not  go  to  a  house  of  ill- fame  that  night,  nor  any  other  night, 
and  to  any  one  of  average  understanding  it  will  be  clear  that  young 
men  who  associated  with  young  ladies  such  as  these  would  have  no 
reason  to  go  to  such  places. 

A  day  or  two  afterwards  I  met  my  friends  and  they  stated  that 
these  young  ladies  on  hearing  the  street  numbers,  examined  the  direct- 
ory, and  having  found  the  names  of  the  people  living  there,  made  it 
their  business  to  go  and  find  out  all  about  them. 

Young  ladies  in  the  humbler  walks  of  life  ^ 

Not  at  all.  They  were  the  daughters  of  well-to-do  men  in  the 
city,  some  of  them  still  attending  school,  and  they  were  members  of 
the  Jarvis  street  Baptist  church  and  the  Bond  street  Congregational. 
The  mother  of  one  of  the  young  ladies  in  question  had  died  about  the 
time  I  speak  of,  and  the  house  became  the  rendez-vous  for  the  crowd 
to  meet  at. 

I  could  give  you  the  names  of  these  people  quite  easily  if  I  wished 
to  do  so,  and  if  it  would  serve  any  good  purpose,  but  I  have  no  doubt 
if  they  ever  read  this  article  they  will  recall,  the  circumstances,  and  I 
took  the  precaution  to  obtain  the  full  and  explicit  information  I  have 
volunteered  to  you. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  121 

Can  you  wonder  that  such  a  state  of  affairs  exists  ? 

These  girls  were  permitted  absolute  liberty  of  action,  out  all  hours 
of  the  day  or  night,  free  to  roam  as  they  chose,  while  their  saintly 
mothers  were  doubtless  too  much  occupied  with  temperance  work  and 
women's  enfranchisement  to  give  attention  to  anything  so  common 
place  as  their  daughters,  when  there  is  no  newspaper  notoriety  conected 
with  the  fulfillment  of  such  duties. 

I  do  not  doubt  that  if  the  most  overwelming  evidence  were  given 
to  the  mothers  of  these  girls,  they  would  still  any  "  it  is  not  so."  It  was 
Gaboriau  who  said  :  "Evidence  will  crush  the  most  obstinate  man,  he 
ceases  to  struggle,  he  makes  a  confession.  A  woman  scoffs  at  evidence. 
Show  her  the  sun,  and  she  will  close  her  eyes,  and  say  "  it  is  night." 
Men  plan  arid  combine  different  systems  of  defence  according  to  the 
social  position  in  which  they  were  born.  Women  have  but  one  system 
whatever  their  condition  in  life.  They  deny  everything  and  always, 
and  they  weep."  Prove  or  them  the  statements  I  have  made,  and  they 
are  like  those  people  who  answer  you  :  "  Impossible,  no  such  thing 
ever  happened  to  my  laundress." 

It  was  the  cynical  Balzac  who  said  :  "  There  is  one  thing  admirable 
in  women.  They  never  reason  about  their  blameworthy  actions.  Even 
in  their  dissimulation  there  is  an  clement  of  sincerity." 

It  is  astonishing,  however,  that  no  matter  how  blind  a  woman  may 
be,  she  can  always  see  the  defects  of  her  neighbours*  daughters.  Some 
time  ago  a  young  friend  of  mine  showed  me  a  picture,  draivn  by  a  friend 
of  his,  and  which  he  thought  to  be  quite  a  work  of  art, 

'•  So-and-so  did  this,  it's  good  isn't  it .?" 

I  need  not  describe  the  picture  more  than  to  say  that  part  of  it 
was  a  figure  of  a  nude  female,  and  the  rest  of  the  picture  need  not  be 
mentioned.  But  that  it  was  well  sketched,  the  could  be  no  doubt.  That 
it  was  grossly  indecent,  it  is  unnecessary  to  add. 

A  few  days  later  the  same  young  man  came  to  me  with  a  smile  on 
his  face  and  said  his  mother  had  taken  the  picture  out  of  his  pocket 
one  night,  while  he  was  asleep. 

*•  She  asked  me,  if  I  had  a  picture  of  a  girl  drawn  with  a  lead 
pencil,  and  I  answered  no,  but  that  I  had  picked  up  a  piece  of  paper  a 
few  days  before,  and  thought  it  was  an  exercise  belonging  to  some  of 
the  school  children,  and  put  it  in  my  pocket.  But  I  said  I  had  never 
looked  at  it." 

"It  was  a  dirty,  filthy  picture,"  his  mother  had  answered,  *'  and  I 

thought  it  just  about  such  a  thing  as   Maud would  be  likely  to 

give  you." 

You  see  how  able  this  lady  was  to  correctly  fathom  the  depths  of 
immorality  that  the  young  lady  whose  name  she  mentioned  had  pos- 
sibly sunk  to.  Yet  I  know  that  her  own  daughter  was  carrying  on  a 
surreptitious  correspondence  with  a  young  man  whose  morals  were  at 
least  shady.     Singular  is  it  not } 

In  the  course  of  a  recent  address  the  Bishop  of  Algoma  said  he 
had  known  cases  where  young  girls  ranging  from  1 2  to  15  years  of  age 


122  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

were  compelled  by  their  mothers  to  produce  from  hiding  places  in  their 
bedrooms  books,  circulars  and  pictures  of  such  a  foul  character  that 
anyone  with  the  least  modesty  would  blush  to  acknowledge  having 
seen  them. 

At  a  certain  skating  rink  last  winter  my  attention  was  called  to  a 
handsome,  well  built  young  man  of  about  twenty.  He  stood  in  the 
centre  of  the  ice,  and  braced  himself  strongly  as  though  warding  off  a 
collision,  his  stomach  protruding.  Presently  a  young  miss  of  about 
seventeen,  after  several  vigorous  strokes  to  get  up  speed,  and  having 
succeeded,  ran  plump  into  him.  This  was  repeated  several  times,  much 
to  the  amusement  of  the  spectators.  Shortly  afterwards  a  young  lady 
friend  admonished  the  giddy  miss,  and  asked  her  is  she  had  no  thought 
of  her  reputation. 

*'  My  reputation,"  the  other  answered  flippantly,  "  I  don't  give  a 
damn  for  that,  I  lost  //  years  ago." 

This  flippant  young  miss  is  decended  from  one  of  the  most  pro- 
minent professional  men  in  Canada,  and  if  I  gave  her  name,  I  believe 
it  would  make  the  readers'  hair  stand. 

Why  is  it  ?  God  only  knows.  When  the  prophet  of  old  said  the 
human  heart  is  deceitful  and  desperately  wicked,  he  knew  whereof  he 
spoke.  In  some  natures  the  love  of  or  passion  for  a  human  being  will 
works  marvels  which  neither  the  fear  of  God,  nor  the  hope  of  heaven, 
nor  yet  the  promptings  of  self-respeet  have  the  power  to  accomplish. 

Almost  any  boy  or  girl  of  the  present  age,  lamentable  as  it  may 
be  to  say  so,  has  far  more  experience  or  knowledge  than  the  oldest 
libertine  of  a  generation  ago.  I  heard  the  conversation  of  some  boys 
who  had  reached  the  ripe  and  experienced  age  of  sixteen  or  seventeen 
years,  the  subject  under  discussion  being  girls  of  their  acquaintance. 
One  of  them  had  hazarded  the  information  that  one  miss  of  his 
acquaintance  had  blushed. 

**  Blu,sked!"  repeated  one  of  the  others,  with  unmitigated  scorn, 
"  her  blush.  Why,  I  never  saw  a  girl  yet  who  could  blush."  I  mention 
this  as  showing  the  exalted  opinions  boys  of  the  present  day  have  for 
girls  and  women. 

Dr.  Napheys  it  is  who  states  that  a  wise  provision  of  nature  ordains 
that  a  woman  shall  be  sought.  She  flees,  and  man  pursues.  The  folly 
of  modern  reformers  who  would  annul  this  provision  is  evident.  Were 
it  done  away  with,  man,  ever  prone  to  yield  to  woman's  solicitation, 
and  then  most  prone  when  yielding  is  most  dangerous  would  fritter 
away  his  powers  at  an  early  age,  and  those  very  impulses  which  nature 
has  given  to  perpetuate  the  race  would  bring  about  its  destruction.  He 
adds  that  woman  is  endowed  with  a  sense  of  shame,  an  invincible 
modesty,  which  is  her  greatest  protection,  and  her  greatest  charm. 

"  She  flees,  and  man  pursues ! "  cries  Dr.  Napheys. 

Alone  in  his  study  he  may  assume  that  what  should  be  is,  but  let 
Dr.  Napheys  or  anyone  else  visit  any  place  where  young  people  cong- 
regate and  see  if  he  is  correct. 

But  his  book  was  writen  in  1867,  quite  a  generation  ago. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  123 

I  had  a  conversation  with  a  boy  who  was  attending  the  Collegiate 
Institute,  and  in  the  course  of  his  remarks  he  told  me  some  curious 
things.  It  appears  that  his  class  has  for  one  of  its  texts  books,  the  story 
of  Hiawatha.  I  believe  that  is  the  work,  at  all  events,  it  is  an  Indian 
name.  He  said  that  there  was  not  a  boy  in  that  class  of  any  age  who 
did  not  make  it  his  special  business  to  markedly  accentuate  that  part- 
icular passage  which  says,  "  and  women  great  with  child,"  for  the  edifi- 
cation of  the  girls  in  the  class.  He  stated  moreover  that  every  boy 
in  the  school  with  whom  he  was  on  terms  of  intimacy  was  very  well 
up  in  scripture.  Not  Christ's  sermon  on  the  Mount,  where  we  are  told 
of  our  duties  in  life,  but  such  passages  as  contain  what  in  any  other 
work  would  be  termed  unfit  for  publication.  That  lad  knew  all  the 
story  of  Potiphar's  wife  and  Joseph,  the  story  of  Lot's  daughters,*  all 
the  suggestiveness  of  Deuteronomy,  and  could  tell  the  book  and  chapter 
where  all  such  passages  as  suggested  filth  occurred,  yet  he  could  tell 
nothing  of  the  divine  revelation  to  St.  John,  nor  those  admonitions  that 
are  intended  to  keep  people  in  the  path  of  right,  I  do  not  pretend  to 
account  for  this,  but  I  mention  it  to  show  you  what  the  tendencies  of 
the  times  are,  and  as  showing  that  ordinary  literature  is  rather  flat  for 
the  youth  of  the  present  day.  In  some  correspondence  that  took  plaee 
in  the  Empire  some  time  ago,  I  saw  that  in  one  of  the  Methodist  Sab- 
bath schools  they  have  in  their  library  the  glorious  Revelations  of 
Maria  Monk.  So  that  even  the  churches  are  determined  to  cater  to 
the  popular  demand  for  literature  that  is  somewhat  shady.  Still  it 
indicates  the  trend  of  the  times. 

There  is  another  position  from  which  this  case  is  to  be  viewed, 
and  that  is  where  medical  science  is  called  upon  to  step  in  and  save 
from  disgrace  young  women  whose  indiscretion  has  led  them  to  seek 
in  criminal  means  the  way  out  of  their  difficulties. 

In  conversation  with  a  newspaper  man  some  time  ago,  he  stated 
that  in  the  course  of  the  day  he  had  been  called  upon  to  make  three 
calls  on  as  many  different  physicians.  Their  conversation  had  turned 
upon  abortions,  and  the  first  doctor  had  stated  that  he  had  applications 
from  some  twelve  or  thirteen  different  girls  to  have  operations  perform- 
ed upon  them.  The  newspaper  man  on  making  the  second  call  intro- 
duced the  subject  and  was  there  informed  that  the  same  state  of  affairs 
had  been  his  experience,  and  the  third  was  the  same  way.  That  they 
had  refused  to  take  any  such  steps  goes  without  saying. 

But  another  physician  gives  an  entirely  different  case  and  I  am 
impelled  to  give  the  whole  matter  just  as  it  was  told  to  me  : 

"  Some  time  ago,  a  young  lady,  whose  mother  keeps  a  boarding 
house  not  a  thousand  miles  from  my  house,  called  me  in  a  great  hurry 
and  asked  me  to  go  at  once  to  their  house,  where  her  sister  was  lying 
very  sick  in  the  throes  of  childbirth.  I  put  in  my  instruments  and  left 
the  house  with  her,  and  then  proceeded  to  the  bedroom  where  the 
sister  was  lying.  She  was  in  the  throes  of  childbirth,  sure  enough,  and 
in  a  short  time  was  delivered  of  a  child,  still-born.  I  had  some  difficulty 
in  getting  the  thing  out  of  the  house,  but  I  succeeded  and  swore  that 


124  OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD. 

I  would  never  do  a  thing  like  that  again.  But  that  only  proves  how 
easily  pledges  are  made  and  broken,  especially  with  yourself,  for  only 
a  short  time  afterwards  the  one  who  had  been  delivered  of  the  child 
called  on  me. 

**  I  hope  it  isn't  a  case  of  the  same  kind  as  I  had  before." 
"  Well,  yes,"  she  answered,  "  it  is,  only  this  time  it  is  my  sister." 
"  In  spite  of  my  declaration  to  the  contrary  I  went,  and  this  case 
was  even  worse  than  the  other.  The  head  of  the  child  was  off,  and  she 
was  having  a  terrible  time  of  it.  To  make  matters  worse  her  mother 
was  in  the  room,  and  could  not  be  got  rid  of.  At  least  I  hit  upon  a 
scheme  and  told  the  old  woman  that  I  must  have  some  very  strong 
black  tea,  and  though  she  tried  hard  to  get  the  other  girl  to  go  and 
make  it,  I  finally  prevailed  upon  her  to  go  herself,  and  then  I  managed 
the  rest.  Pretty  risky,  you'll  say,  but  the  peculiar  part  of  it  is,  or  per- 
haps I  should  say  the  least  peculiar  part  of  it  is,  that  I  never  got  a  cent 
for  either  case." 

I  give  you  the  following  clipping  from  the  Telegram,  coming  im- 
mediately upon  the  arrest  of  Dr.  Andrews,  who  was  recently  tried  and 
acquitted  of  the  charges  preferred  against  him.  I  shall  make  no  com- 
ment on  this  case,  more  than  to  draw  your  attention  to  the  circumstance 
of  the  incriminating  letters  that  were  found  in  Dr.  Andrews' house  after 
the  arrest.  If  they  prove  nothing,  they  at  least  demonstrate  that  the 
fact  previously  mentioned  in  this  article  that  the  extent  of  the  nation's 
immorality  cannot  in  any  wise  be  measured  by  the  number  of  the  fre- 
quenters of  disorderly  houses,  must  be  only  too  true  : 

The  detective  department  presented  a  heartrending  spectacle  such  as  is  seldom  witness- 
ed when  a  respectable  man  saw  Inspector  Stark  and  related  the  story  of  another  sensational 
case,  involving  seduction  and  crime,  and  a  mysterious  disappearance  of  the  unfortunate  victim. 

Nellie  Lafontaine,  belonging  to  Pefferlaw,  Ont.,  came  to  Toronto  in  September  of  this 
year  and  went  to  live  with  her  brother-in-law,  John  O'Connell,  40  Gladstone  avenue,  who  is  a 
shoemaker.  About  a  week  or  ten  days  ago  she  was  taken  to  Dr.  Andrews'  place,  237  Shaw 
street  by  her  sister  and  placed  in  his  care,  and  $50  paid  him  by  Mrs.  O'Connell.  She  was 
pregnant  at  the  time,  and  the  object  was  to  restore  her  to  her  normal  condition,  the  same  as  the 
unfortunate  Lucy  Denning.  As  soon  as  O'Connell  found  out  what  hid  been  done,  he  went  to 
Dr.  Andrews'  house  on  Wednesday  last,  and  demanded  possession  of  the  girl  and  *50,  but  could 
get  no  satisfaction.  He  at  last  threatened  Dr.  Andrews  with  police  proceedings,  and  this  is 
the  case  which  is  believed  to  have  frightened  the  Dr.  to  take  his  departure,  and  not  the  Denn- 
ing case  at  all.  Miss  Lafontaine  h<iS  not  been  heard  of  since  the  doctor  took  charge  of  her,  and 
both  her  sister  and  brother-in-law  are  greatly  alarmed  about  her  whereabouts.  "  We  are  ready 
to  hear  anything  now,"  said  Mrs.  O'Connell,  with  tears  in  her  eyes.  "  My  poor  sister  is  gone, 
but  heaven  alone  knows  where.     Perhaps  she,  too,  is is  "  then  she  broke  down  completely. 

Inspector  Stark  took  possession  of  all  the  correspondence  in  the  house,  which  consisted 
of  between  200  or  350  letters,  involving  beyond  doubt  a  number  of  criminal  operations,  per- 
formed both  on  married  and  single  females,  all  over  the  country  Some  of  these  letters  are 
couched  in  the  plainest  language  by  educated  as  well  as  ignorant  women,  writtei.  confidentially, 
but  confessing  to  the  greatest  acts  of  shame  and  seduction,  and  offering  to  pay  large  sums  of 
money  for  advice  and  successful  treatment.  Some  contain  grateful  acknowledgement  of  what 
the  doctor  has  done  for  them,  and  begging  him  to  keep  their  secrets  from  the  world.  ( )thers 
ask  for  immediate  advice,  and  suggest  secret  interviews,  when  the  would  be  patients  would  be 
the  least  likely  observed.  Altogether  they  form  a  revelation  which  will  form  the  d.irkest  blot 
on  society  at  large  and  shock  the  community  from  end  to  end  of  the  land  The  detectives  are 
hard  at  work  following  up  certain  clues  that  promise  to  develop  highly  sensational  features 
in  the  case. 

If  people  run  away  with  the  idea  that  no  abortion  is  committed  in 
Canada,  it  only  serves  to  demonstrate  how  extremely  small  is  their 
range  of  experience  and  observation,  as  I  happen  to  know. 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  125 

What  does  an  advertisement  like  this  mean  ? 

TANSY  AND  PENNYROYAL  PILLS. 

Never  fails.  Any  stage.  Thousands  of  happy  ladies.  Safe,  sure  and  absolutely  harmless. 
These  pills  are  positively  superior  to  all  others.  Many  thousands  of  ladies  in  this  country  and 
Europe  have  secretly  endorsed  these  pills  Beware  of  dangerous  substitutes  and  imitations. 
Price    2  by  mail,  or  send  stamp  for  particulars.     Sold  only  by 

In  the  same  way  as  a  solicitor  prepares  his  case  for  presentation  to 
the  courts  by  his  counsel,  so  have  I  endeavoured  to  give  you  all  the 
particulars  in  support  of  my  contentions.  In  mentioning  the  circum- 
stances of  young  ladies  I  have  given  you  simply  what  I  know  to  be 
true,  and  while  it  is  extremely  regrettable  that  it  is  so,  I  think  it  must 
be  admitted  that  a  very  serious  state  of  affairs  exists.  If  what  I  have 
mentioned  to  you  is  truth,  how  much  more  could  be  said  by  others 
younger  than  I,  and  who  have  had  later  experience.  That  laws  will 
ever  succeed  in  preventing  the  commission  of  the  7th  Commandment, 
I  do  not  believe.  When  young  girls,  in  spite  of  the  teachings  of  the 
laws  of  God  run  into  exposure,  how  can  any  human  law  prevent  their 
falling  ?  As  centuries  ago  Canute  sat  at  the  side  of  the  sea,  and  told 
the  waves  to  recede,  so  might  the  police  force  and  those  who  make 
these  laws  stand  at  the  foot  of  Niagara  with  a  broom  and  tell  the  water 
to  go  back.  I  have  placed  before  you  the  facts  as  the  king  proved  to 
his  followers,  that  to  stop  the  waves  was  the  power  of  the  Almighty 
only,  and  he  demonstrated  to  them  by  practical  illustration  how  base 
was  the  flattery  they  wished  to  bestow  upon  him.  In  presenting  my 
facts  and  figures,  I  have  endeavoured  to  demonstrate  the  impossibility 
of  its  suppression,  and  I  think  I  may  say  consistently  that  I  have  been 
successful.  My  information  is  not  in  any  respect  overdrawn.  It  is 
what  I  could  prove  before  any  judge.  I  know  the  names  of  every  one 
whose  case  I  have  mentioned.  That  it  would  serve  my  good  purpose 
to  state  them  I  do  not  believe,  hence  I  have  not  done  so. 

Coming  to  a  discussion  of  this  matter  from  a  standpoint  of  social 
ethics,  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  the  latter  day  opportunities 
presented  to  the  female  sex  for  earning  a  livelihood,  are  bound  to  cul- 
minate into  a  degeneration  of  the  race.  I  possess  no  statistics  to  show 
the  ratio  of  marriages  compared  with  previous  years,  but  I  can  state 
from  personal  observation  that  there  are  fewer  marriages  amongst  people 
of  the  middle  classes  than  formerly.  While  there  may  be  various  means 
of  accounting  for  this,  it  must  occur  to  the  average  beholder  that  the 
great  majority  of  people  in  this  class  cannot  afford  the  luxury  of  marry- 
ing. Men  who  formerly  held  positions,  or  more  properly,  positions  that 
were  formerly  held  by  men  are  now  filled  by  women,  and  nowadays  it 
is  much  more  a  problem  for  a  man  to  decide  what  he  is  to  do  with  his 
boys  than  with  his/girls.  The  latter  fill  positions  in  offices,  stores,  and 
warehouses,  and  at  salaries  that  men  would  scarcely  look  at  much  less 
think  of  attempting  to  suport  a  family  upon.  The  result  is  precisely 
what  so-called  social  teachers  predicted  as  a  result  of  licensing  houses 
of  ill-fame.  If  licensing  houses  of  ill  fame  decrease  the  possibilities  of 
marriage,  so  also  does  the  emancipation  of  women.     It  is  possible,  of 


126  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

course,  that  the  woman  of  the  future  may  consider  herself  entitled  by- 
virtue  of  her  ability  to  earn  a  livelihood,  to  ask  a  man  to  marry  her,  but 
it  is  in  the  highest  degree  unlikely. 

Human  passion  is  quite  as  strong  in  the  man  or  woman  of  slender 
means  and  curtailed  salary  as  it  is  in  those  of  more  opulent  circum- 
stances, consequently  if  men  and  women  are  precluded  from  marrying 
on  account  of  purely  financial  conditions,  it  is  quite  probable  and  ex- 
perience has  proven  that  it  is  so,  that  the  gratification  of  such  will  not 
be  debarred  by  such  a  simple  matter  as  the  absence  of  the  marriage  tie. 
It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  when  women,  as  they  at  present  do, 
outnumber  men,  a  large  number  of  them  are  certain  to  fall.  That  this 
is  so  I  am  aware,  but  it  cannot  be  proven  by  statistics  nor  even  by  the 
police  records,  for  such  cases  do  not  find  their  way  into  the  police  courts, 
except  in  very  rare  instances,  and  then  only  occasionally  when  trouble 
shows  itself.  Individually,  however,  the  vast  majority  of  readers  will 
know  that  it  is  so,  and  would  have  little  trouble  in  tracing  circumstances 
such  as  I  mention  to  people  even  of  their  own  acquaintance.  This 
applies,  doubtless,  more  to  men  than  to  women,  but  both  will  recognize 
the  truthfulness  of  my  assertions.  In  a  recent  issue  of  the  Mail  and 
Empire,  a  correspondent  in  addressing  the  editress  of  the  Woman's 
Kingdom  stated  that  she  was  unmarried  and  likely  to  remain  so,  and 
asked  if  the  editress  considered  it  admissible  for  her  to  indulge  in  illicit 
love  ?  In  reply  she  was  told  *•  No,"  and  the  editress  added  that  she 
received  large  numbers  of  such  letters. 

I  clipped  the  following  from  a  city  paper,  and  it  explains  itself: 

Boston,  Mass.,  Sept.  27. — A  Landladies'  Union,  the  purpose  of  which  is  to  secure  a 
system  of  municipal  license  and  medical  inspection  for  houses  of  prostitution  in  Boston,  was 
organized  yesterday  afternoon.  The  meeting  was  attended  by  23  women,  who,  before  the  police 
closed  them  out,  kept  the  most  "  respectable  "  resorts  in  the  city  Resolutions  were  adopted 
that  this  illicit  traffic  has  not  been  suppressed,  but  transferred  to  other  localities,  and  that  many 
girls,  formerly  protected  by  the  landladies,  are  now  destitute,  homeless  and  sick.  A  committee 
to  lay  the  petition  of  the  union  before  the  Board  of  Police  was  appointed. 

So  that  I  am  not  alone  in  suggesting  or  advocating  what  I  do  and 
it  is  to  be  remembered  that  this  class  of  women  are  in  a  position  better 
to  understand  the  conditions  they  point  out  as  existing  than  any 
other  class  of  people. 

In  concluding  this  chapter  on  the  Social  Evil,  I  desire  to  say  that 
to  the  best  of  my  ability  I  have  presented  my  case  to  the  public  for 
them  to  judge  whether  in  the  light  of  the  circumstances  I  have  laid 
before  them,  it  would  not  be  better  to  give  the  matter  a  trial.     I  ask 
the  careful  consideration  of  every  man,  woman,  boy  or  girl  of  my  con- 
tentions, and  a  fair  criticism  and  a  fair  discussion  of  the  system  I  ad- 
vocate, more  especially  from  the  judiciary  of  the  country,  as  they  are 
less  likely  to  be  jeopardized   tl\an   the  clergy  would   undoubtedly  be, 
r — should  they  agree  with  me,  but  1  simply  ask  a  careful  perusal  and  those 
\     who  do  not  agree  with  me  can  at  least  acknowledge  that  there  is  a  wide 
\    field  for  parents  to  guard  their  children,  and  householders  to  guard  the 
\  safety  of  those  who  enter  their  service.  Even  if  I  succeed  in  impressing 
1  upon  these  people  the  desirability  of  looking  more  carefully  after  those 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  127 

they  employ  whose  temptations  to  sin  are  greatest,  I  shall  feel  that 
my  work  is  not  in  vain.  My  advocation  of  tolerating,  licensing  or 
inspecting  houses  of  ill-fame  is  because  I  believe  them  to  be  an  econo- 
mic necessity.  Did  not  the  Police  Magistrate  of  Montreal  or  the 
Recorder  as  he  is  called,  acknowledge  to  the  Commission  of  Investiga- 
tion held  there  some  years  ago  that  there  were  large  numbers  of  houses 
of  ill-fame  known  to  the  police  of  that  city,  and  they  were  not  molested 
simply  because  they  were  regarded  as  an  absolute  necessity.  I  assert 
moreover,  that  the  present  day  theorists  are  entirely  behind  the  times. 
Boys  and  girls  of  tender  years  are  as  well  aware  of  the  artificial  means 
by  which  conception  can  be  prevented  as  old  men  of  a  generation  ago. 
I  saw  a  druggist's  advertisement  a  short  time  ago  in  a  Toronto  paper, 
with  this  significant  black  line  :  Rubber  Goods  of  ALL  KINDS  For  Sale. 
There  is  not  a  boy  in  Toronto,  I  dare  say,  who  does  not  know  what 
that  means.  I  would  not  be  surprised  that  many  of  the  men  and  women 
in  the  city  have  no  idea  that  it  is  ambiguous,  and  may  mean  one  thing 
or  another  according  to  the  person  reading  it.  A  lad  of  sixteen,  a 
druggist's  apprentice  informed  me  that  it  was  incredible  the  quantity 
of  "rubber  goods  "  they  sold.  "  We  sold  more  of  them  than  anything 
else,"  he  laughed. 

It  may  be  remarked  by  those  ladies  who  talk  of  passing  laws 
restricting  this  thing  and  that  thing  that  it  is  against  the  law  to  sell 
rubber  articles  such  as  are  advertised.  In  reply  to  any  such  observa- 
tions, I  might  say  that  there  is  not  a  boy  in  the  city  of  Toronto  who 
could  not  get  any  such  article  if  he  wanted  it.  The  druggist  might  and 
very  possibly  would  refuse  to  sell  to  him,  if  he  did  not  know  him,  but 
the  boy  could  easily  get  what  he  wanted  from  the  druggist's  apprentice 
as  I  happen  to  know  is  done.  A  young  fellow  of  sixteen  once  handed 
me  a  pasteboard  coin,  silvered  over.  When  I  mentioned  to  him  that  I 
saw  nothing  in  the  possession  of  such  a  coin,  he  laughed  and  told  me 
to  tear  off  the  outside  layer.  I  did  30,  and  discovered  one  of  the  art- 
icles I  have  endeavored  to  describe.  I  have  it  in  my  possession  yet, 
and  regard  it  as  a  valuable  piece  of  evidence.  The  boy  had  obtained 
it  from  a  lad  he  knew  in  a  drug  store.  The  use  of  such  articles  opens 
the  way  for  the  commission  of  sin  by  girls  of  highest  respectability,  who 
fear  the  results  that  may  ensue  from  breaking  the  seventh  command- 
ment.* When  the  possibility  of  conception  is  placed  beyond  all  chance 
— when  all  danger  is  removed  or  obviated — the  temptation  to  sin  is 
augmented  to  such  a  degree  that  hundreds  run  the  chance  of  falling 
or  indeed,  they  may  be  said  to  be  innumerable — who  from  pride  and 
fear  would  not  entertain  the  idea  of  sinning  at  all.  Consequently  boys 
and  young  men,  knowing  these  scruples  on  the  part  of  young  ladies  of 
superior  social  position,  by  having  these  articles  in  their  possession, 
have  their  powers  of  persuasion  supplemented  a  thousand  fold. 

I  have  given  you  the  opinion  expressed  by  the  Reverend  Father 
Decarie  of  St.  Henri,  and  I  have  demonstrated  clearly  the  truthfulness 
of  the  assertions  he  made,  unwelcome  as  they  may  appear.  But  this 
is  to  be  born  in  mind :  A  priest  is  far  better  informed  on  such  matters 


128  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

than  any  other  class  of  people,  my  article  abundantly  proving  that  it 
is  so.  When  I  undertook  to  write  this  work,  I  entered  every  avenue 
that  promised  to  reward  my  research.  I  considered  no  means  too  in- 
significant to  follow  and  I  place  my  experiences  before  you,  asking  you 
to  judge  as  to  whether  my  advocation  of  licensing  or  tolerating  houses 
of  ill-fame  would  not  reduce  the  immorality  that  I  am  prepared  to  prove 
exists.  I  always  go  to  the  sources  of  information  when  I  want  it.  and 
I  now  submit  the  result,  apologising  for  the  length  of  the  chapter,  but 
with  the  conscientious  reason  that  it  could  not  be  discussed  in  a  less 
space.  When  the  historic  Collier  said  that  the  vice  that  is  draped  in 
the  garb  of  virtue  or  has  the  varnish  of  an  outward  refinement  laid  over 
its  leprosy  is  tenfold  more  infectious  and  destructive  than  the  shameless 
wickedness  which  hides  its  loathsome  front,  he  knew  whereof  he  spoke. 
Do  not  my  illustrations  demonstrate  the  truthfulness  of  my  assertions? 
Have  I  not  also  proven  the  truthfulness  of  Father  Decarie's  assertion 
that  the  extent  of  the  nation's  immorality  cannot  in  any  wise  be  mea- 
sured by  the  numbers  of  the  frequenters  of  disorderly  houses  ?  One  of 
the  most  successful  novelists  of  the  present  day  in  one  of  his  works  proves 
the  accuracy  of  Mr.  Collier's  reasoning,  when  he  says :  Had  he  (his 
hero)  remained  in  England  his  morals  might  easily  have  survived  the 
onslaughts  made  upon  them  As  he  strolled  through  the  unfamiliar 
streets  of  Liverpool  he  was  horrified  by  the  women  who  accosted  him, 
leering  with  reddened  eyes  into  his  face,  and  breathing  brown  stout 
and  gin  into  his  nostrils.  The  highways  seemed  to  be  full  of  them. 
He  wondered  if  any  man  could  be  found  so  low  as  to  accept  the  fearful 
invitations  with  which  his  ears  had  been  dinned.  Crossing  the  channel 
he  reached  Paris.  Strolling  with  a  new  sense  of  delight  along  the  grand 
boulevards,  upon  the  quays  and  through  the  numerous  parks,  he  found 
women  there  too — and  what  an  astounding  difference!  Soft  voiced 
demoiselles,  tastily  clad,  shot  glances  at  him.  with  their  bonjours,  from 
which  it  was  not  easy  to  turn  away.  When  he  invited  one  of  them,  she 
replied  to  his  interrogations  in  modest  monosyllables  that  won  his 
Anglo  Saxon  heart  and  turned  his  Anglo  Saxon  brain.  He  lived  with 
her  for  six  months. 

If  I  have  overstepped  the  bonds  of  good  taste  in  placing  my  facts 
before  you,  or  have  been  too  plain  spoken  in  my  illustrations,  I  plead 
justification  by  the  fact  that  all  I  have  told  you  is  perfect  truth,  and  I 
also  regret  the  necessity  of  having  had  to  speak  so  plainly.  Moreover 
I  feel  so  strongly  on  the  subject  I  am  advocating  that  it  will  be  pro- 
ductive of  good.  Besides  my  language  is  not  any  stronger  than 
appears  in  the  generality  of  novels. 

The  great  inconsistency  on  the  part  of  so  many  people  lies  in  the 
fa.ctth3itihcy  dread  appearances.  People  may  feel  almost  revolted  at  the 
idea  of  houses  of  ill-fame,  yet  I  have  shown  that  the  sin  goes  on  without 
cessation.  Drunkenness,  which  is  not  a  sin,  is  looked  upon  with  abhor- 
rence by  Pharisees  generally  who  demand  the  prohibition  of  the  liquor 
traffic,  but  they  appear  to  be  quite  indifferent  to  the  fates  of  scores  of 
girls  who  are  going  to  the  bad. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  129 

For  some  time  past  my  attention  was  called  to  the  newspaper 
reports  of  sermons  by  different  clergymen,  and  resolutions  by  different 
societies  of  men  and  women,  from  which  it  would  appear  that  they  have 
been  much  exercised  by  the  fact  that  drunken  orgies  are  alleged  to 
have  taken  place  to  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Ottawa,  during 
the  first  session  of  Parliament  in  1896.  At  the  second  session  of  Par- 
liament in  1896,  it  was  decided  to  close  the  bar.  The  Prime  Minister 
also  promising  during  this  session  that  he  would  take  a  plebiscite  as  to 
public  feeling  in  regard  to  Prohibition,  and  if  the  people  decided  in 
favor  of  Prohibition,  they  should  have  it.  The  Women's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  Ottawa  have  also  prevailed  upon  the  city  council 
to  have  the  curfew  bell  rung  at  nine  o'clock  at  night  so  that  all  children 
under  a  certain  age  must  be  off  the  streets  at  that  hour  or  be  arrested. 
All  of  which  are  regarded  by  advocates  of  these  particular  fads  as  bril- 
liant diplomatic  triumphs.  Let  us  assume  for  the  sake  of  argument 
that  every  member  of  the  House  of  Commons  came  into  his  seat  intox- 
icated is  there  any  divine  law  that  was  broken  by  their  so  doing  ?  There 
was  not  a  breach  of  any  of  God's  Commandments  had  every  man  in 
the  house  been  drunk,  but  simply  and  purely  because  the  public  could 
see  it  if  they  were  drunk,  were  these  people  exercised.  It  looked  bad. 
Let  us  leave  the  House  of  Commons  for  a  few  moments  and  step  down 
to  Wellington  street  upon  which  the  Parliament  buildings  face,  and 
which  has  received  the  suggestive  title  of  Whitechapel.  We  will  com- 
mence at  the  west  end  of  the  grounds.  On  the  corner  in  the  shade  of 
the  trees  are  four  or  five  boys  talking  to,  or  rather  blackguarding  two 
girls  in  short  dresses,  who  seem  to  enjoy  it  just  as  much  as  the  boys, 
for  they  laugh  just  as  gleefully  as  the  boys  do.  At  about  every  hundred 
yards  one  or  two  boys  are  standing  like  sentinels  in  the  shadows  of  the 
fence  pillars.  Are  they  there  for  any  good  purpose,  or  are  they  not  ? 
A  girl  of  some  twenty  years  passes  and  one  boy  makes  some  remark 
to  her  commencing : 

"Hello  L ,  "  the  rest  of  which  I  could  not  discern.     To 

which  the  young  lady  answers  sufficiently  audible  for  anyone  to  hear : 

*'  Go  to ,  you "  at  which  the  boys  laugh. 

"  Who  is  the  girl  ?  "  I  ask,  and  one  lad  gives  me  her  name,  supple- 
menting his  information  by  advising  me  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  that 
girl,  stating  that  a  friend  of  his  had  caught  an  infectious  disease  from 
her,  very  thoughtfully  giving  the  friend's  name,  with  whom,  however, 
I  do  not  happen  to  be  acquainted.  At  the  entrance  gate  to  the  west 
block  three  little  girls  come  running  along  peering  cautiously  over  the 
fence  and  looking  up  and  down  the  street.  "  There  they  are,"  one  of 
them  exclaimed  excitedly,  at  the  same  time  letting  out  an  ear-splitting 
trill,  and  pointing  to  the  other  side  of  the  street,  where  three  boys  are 
just  crossing  to  meet  them.  I  am  not  the  only  witness  of  this  by-play, 
for  four  or  five  young  fellows  are  seated  on  the  stone  fence  commanding 
a  view  of  O'Connor  street,  and  pass  some  pleasantries  to  the  girls,  which, 
if  directed  to  decent  girls,  would  have  been  insults.  Further  on  are 
two  women  and  two  men  talking  to  a  hackman,  stationed  in  front  of 


130  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

the  main  entrance.  The  four  of  them  have  apparently  come  to  a  settle- 
ment for  they  all  get  into  the  hack  and  are  driven  away.  Seated  upon 
the  stone  wall  at  the  east  end  of  the  grounds  are  some  four  or  five  young 
fellows,  not  one  of  whom  is  more  than  twenty.  Two  girls  pass  them 
and  as  they  enter  the  gate  leading  to  the  lovers'  walk,  they  make  some 
remark,  upon  which  two  boys  slide  down  from  their  perches  and  follow 
them,  and  in  a  few  minutes  two  more  follow  them.  Enter  the  grounds 
and  it  is  simply  a  repetition.  Standing  in  the  shadow  of  the  trees, 
just  adjacent  to  the  east  block  I  encounter  a  couple  of  lads  one  of  whom 
I  know,  and  raising  his  finger  warningly  he  commands  my  silence. 

•*  Sh We'rewatching and They're  with 

and ,  over  on  that  bench,"  pointing  to  a  bench  a  short  distance 

away. 

Both  of  these  lads  who  are  being  watched  are  sons  of  Civil  Ser- 
vants whom  I  know.  One  girl  is  a  merchant's  daughter,  the  other  my 
friend  did  not  know  more  than  her  name.  Those  two  lads  watched  the 
boys  and  girls  for  over  an  hour,  with  the  patience  of  Indians,  and  even- 
tually saw  what  they  expected  to  see — a  breach  of  the  seventh  com- 
mandment.    They  told  me  so  afterwards. 

I  have  introduced  this  Ottawa  matter  for  one  or  two  reasons. 
Ottawa  has  been  prominently  brought  before  the  public  on  account  of 
the  alleged  scenes  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  because  of  having 
secured  that  priceless  boon — the  curfew  bell.  I  desire  to  demonstrate 
to  you  that  the  immorality  that  exists  in  Toronto  exists  in  the  same 
ratio  in  every  other  city  in  Canada  and  the  United  States,  and  that  my 
assertion  that  the  vice  that  is  draped  in  the  garb  of  virtue  or  has  the 
varnish  of  an  outward  refinement  laid  over  its  leprosy  is  far  more  des- 
tructive and  infectious  than  the  shameless  wickedness  which  hides  its 
loathsome  front  is  perfectly  true,  besides  proving  that  women  who  pre- 
tend to  be  public  moralists  are  more  exercised  over  what  **  looks"  bad 
than  they  are  over  what  is  really  sinful.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
every  incident  I  have  given  you  in  the  foregoing  culminated  in  a  breach 
of  the  seventh  commandment,  as  boys  and  girls  and  men  and  women 
who  meet  each  other  there  do  so  for  no  good  purpose.  The  environ- 
ments of  Parliament  hill — the  lovers'  walk,  the  canal  bank,  and  the 
river  bank—  afford  too  numerous  places  of  concealment  for  there  to  be 
any  question  as  to  what  those  people  were  doing  around  there.  And 
not  only  Parliament  Hill,  but  Rockliffe  Park,  the  west  end  park,  the 
suburbs  of  the  city,  in  fact  any  place  within  a  twenty  minutes'  walk 
from  the  heart  of  the  city  is  a  safe  place  of  assignation,  as  every  boy  or 
man  in  Ottawa  knows.  What,  therefore,  have  these  people  accomplished 
in  the  direction  of  good  morals  ?  I  have  no  doubt  that  if  the  mother  of 
any  one  of  these  boys  heard  that  her  son  had  been  drunk  it  would  send 
her  into  hysterics,  if  she  saw  him  drunk  it  would  probably  produce  con- 
vulsions, but  if  anyone  were  to  suggest  that  she  should  impress  upon 
the  mind  of  her  son  that  it  was  better  and  nobler  for  him  to  restrain  his 
passions  than  indulge  them,  that  God  will  demand  an  explanation  for 
every  breach  of  His  laws,  she  would  probably  compassionate  the  igno- 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  131 

ranee  of  such  person,  and  with  a  pitying  smile  inform  him  or  her  that 
her  son  did  not  even  know  what  adultery  meant !  What  I  have  stated 
to  you  as  having  taken  place  on  Parliament  Hill  all  occurred  within  two 
hours.  I  made  the  trip  just  to  give  you  an  idea  of  what  is  going  on, 
and  the  foregoing  is  the  result  of  my  researches.  Compare  this  with 
the  work  so-called  public  moralists  are  doing,  and  as  also  demonstrating 
that  there  is  no  place  on  the  continent  of  America  where  there  are  not 
prostitutes,  and  where  apparently  respectable  girls  are  taking  their 
places.  I  would  like  some  of  these  moralists  to  accompany  me  some 
night  to  Rockliffe  Park  and  some  other  of  the  places  I  have  mentioned 
and  see  for  themselves  what  is  going  on.  Perhaps,  then  they  might 
conclude  that  there  are  greater  evils  than  intemperance,  and  that  the 
curfew  bell  is  not  going  to  make  any  very  great  difference  in  public 
morals. 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  remarked  that  I  have  never  done  anything  to 
promote  public  morals,  and  in  reply  thereto  I  simply  say  I  advocate 
what  I  do  from  the  independent  standpoint  of  the  logician,  and  ask 
the  public  to  judge  as  to  whether  it  would  not  be  better  to  tolerate 
houses  than  have  even  a  portion  of  what  goes  on  at  present  amongst 
so-called  respectable  girls. 

STREET  WALKERS. 

Under  this  heading  come  the  enormous  number  of  young  women 
and  girls  of  all  conditions  of  life,  some  of  whom  are  respectable  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  and  others  who  make  no  such  pretensions.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  the  staff-inspector  made  use  of  the  following  lan- 
guage in  his  evidence  before  the  Prison  Reform  Commission : 

The  number  of  prostitutes  is  greatly  reduced  We  find  that  there  is  not  half  the  number 
arrested  for  prostitution  that  there  was  before-  Their  houses  have  been  broken  up  and  solici- 
ting is  not  carried  on  at  all  except  in  the  worst  part  of  the  city.  I  don't  think  there  are  half  as 
many  as  there  were  in  1865,  when  the  population  was  not  more  than  a  quarter  of  what  it  is  now. 
As  a  general  thing  citizens  say  that  they  find  it  a  very  rare  thing  to  be  solicited  in  the  streets  by 
women.  In  fact  unless  you  go  to  certain  portions  of  St.  John's  Ward,  women  will  not  solicit 
men  on  the  streets  at  all,  and  a  few  years  ago  it  was  quite  a  common  thing  to  be  solicited  on 
the  most  fashionable  streets  in  the  city. 

Just  as  the  idea  strikes  you  you  can  accept  or  reject  the  above 
piece  of  information.  To  young  men  it  will  be  somewhat  of  a  revela- 
tion, inasmuch  as  its  information  will  be  so  original  to  the  youth  or 
young  man  who  has  had  the  slightest  amount  of  experience  on  the 
subj  ect. 

First  of  all  women  and  girls  are  more  cautious,  and  although  it  is 
stated  that  citizens  say  that  they  find  it  a  very  rare  thing  to  be  solicited 
on  the  streets  by  women,  it  is  likewise  to  be  remembered  that  the  class 
of  people  who  would  volunteer  any  such  information  to  the  Inspector, 
are  not  the  class  of  people  who  are  honoured  by  the  attentions  of  prost- 
itutes. In  the  face  of  this  evidence,  I  make  the  assertion  that  on  every 
street  in  the  city  that  I  have  ever  been  on,  I  have  been  solicited,  and 
these  streets  include  Carlton,  Jarvis,  Shcrbourne,  St,  George,  College 
and  Bloor,  while  on  King,  Queen  and  Church  it  is  so  notorious  that  I 


132  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

need  not  mention  them ;  nor  Yonge  and  York.  I  mention  this  cir- 
cumstance to  show  that  while  women  have  solicited  me  on  these  streets, 
how  much  more  could  be  told  by  younger  men  and  boys — particularly 
boys— considerable  of  which  latter  I  have  seen  myself.  Is  it  to  be 
presumed  for  one  moment  that  these  people  are  likely  to  give  their 
experience  to  the  police  ?  I  also  understand  that  one  of  the  reasons 
given  for  this  alleged  decrease  in  prostitutes  or  more  properly  speaking 
streets  walkers,  is  owing  to  the  fact  that  policemen  in  plain  clothes  are 
or  have  been  detailed  to  patrol  the  streets,  and  every  woman  caught 
soliciting  is  promptly  arrested.  This  proposition  is  so  perfectly  pre- 
posterous that  I  confess  my  surprise  that  anyone  of  intelligence  would 
advance  such  argument  in  support  of  such  a  theory,  unless,  as  I  think 
myself,  the  theory  is  so  far  without  foundation  that  it  inquires  bolster- 
ing up  with  some  such  nonsense.  First  of  all  if  any  street  walkers  are 
arrested  by  policemen  in  plain  clothes,  it  demonstrates  that  they  must 
be  pretty  thick,  when  they  are  obliged  to  solicit,  or  either  so  far  forget 
themselves  as  to  solicit,  policemen,  who  could  be  recognized  by  anyone 
of  the  least  intelligence,  no  matter  what  their  disguise  might  be,  plain 
clothed  or  any  other  way.  It  is  also  stated  that  after  a  few  arrests  by 
policemen  in  plain  clothes  there  is  a  cessation,  and  the  inference  is  that 
they  are  frightened  out  of  the  city,  but  the  cold  fact  remains  that  the 
girls,  seeing  that  arrests  have  been  made,  refrain  from  soliciting  the 
plain  clothed  policemen,  who  are  easily  recognized,  for  they,  like  Cain, 
have  an  unmistakable  brand.  Now,  as  these  girls  are  without  a  doubt 
amongst  the  most  intelligent  and  shrewdest  people  in  the  world,  it  is 
easy  to  understand  why  there  is  a  cessation  of  arrests,  when  one  or  two 
have  been  effected. 

I  submit  for  your  consideration  a  few  cases  just  to  show  that  in 
spite  of  the  twaddle  these  people  talk  there  are  cases  that  come  before 
the  Magistrate  : 

Mary  Dean,  arrested  on  the  instance  of  her  mother,  who  alleges  that  she  cannot  keep  the 
girl  off  the  streets,  was  charged  with  vagrancy,  and  remanded  until  to-morrow. 

Mabel  Stuart,  the  girl  who  was  arrested  charged  with  robbing  Geo.  Verrall,  a  stranger, 
of  $20,  was  remanded.  It  is  said  Verrall  met  this  damsel  on  Richmond  street,  and  was  escorted 
to  No.  9.  He  wanted  to  leave,  and  the  girl  pointed  a  pistol  at  him,  demanding  a  dollar.  Varrell 
went  into  the  house  again,  and  he  says,  that  while  the  difficulty  was  being  adjusted,  he  was 
**  touched  *'  for  all  his  money. 

There  are  three  charges  for  illegal  liquor  selling  against  William  F.  Stewart,  who  keeps 
a  hotel  on  Front  street.  A  month  ago  Magistrate  Kingsford  suspended  this  man's  license  for  60 
days  on  conviction  of  keeping  a  disorderly  house.  An  appeal  was  taken  to  Osgoode  Hall  and 
in  the  meantime  it  is  said  Siewart's  lawyers  advised  him  to  go  on  selling.  The  appeal  has  not 
yet  been  decided,  and  License  Inspector  Dexter  claims  Stewart  had  no  right  to  open  his  bar 
until  the  60  days  were  up.     The  case  will  come  up  again  on  the  29th. 

This  is  the  case  where  a  hotel  keeper  allowed  people  to  take  rooms 
at  his  hotel  for  a  short  time  when  they  wished  of  an  evening. 

Soliciting  on  the  present  day  is  like  every  other  branch  of  industry 
in  that  it  is  reduced  to  a  science.  The  fact  that  citizens  state  that  they 
are  not  solicited  to  the  extent  they  were  some  years  ago  may  be  per- 
fectly correct,  and  it  may  be,  too,  that  this  is  the  result  of  having  police- 
men in  plain  clothes  patrol  the  streets.     But  I  assert  positively  that 


OP  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  133 

there  is  absolutely  no  diminution  in  the  practice  of  soliciting — the 
assertions  of  anyone  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  There  is  a  differ- 
ence in  the  system,  that  is  all.  You  meet  a  girl  on  the  street  and  a 
flash  from  her  eyes  will  tell  you  what  she  is.  You  look  back  after 
passing  her,  and  she  does  the  same.  If  you  desire  to  follow  her,  do  so 
and  the  probabilities  are  ninety-nine  to  one  that  you  have  a  street 
walker.  No  actual  soliciting  has  been  done,  it  is  true,  but  what  is  the 
difference  ?  Of  course  in  the  case  of  respectable  girls  such  a  course  is 
called  flirting,  in  prostitutes  it  is  called  soliciting.  I  speak  from  personal 
observation,  and  consequently  with  a  greater  degree  of  authority  than 
those  illustrious  citizens  who  assert  that  there  is  no  soliciting  done.  If 
policemen  in  plain  clothes  are  ever  solicited,  it  does  not,  in  my  judgment, 
prove  how  little  soliciting  is  done,  but  how  much,  for  the  streets  must 
be  glutted  with  prostitutes  when  they  are  obliged  to  solicit  instead  of 
pursuing  the  tactics  I  have  stated  obtain  at  present. 

Supposing  for  argument  that  there  is  any  cessation  of  actual  street 
walking  and  soliciting,  there  is  still  another  fact  that  is  to  be  taken 
into  consideration.  It  is  to  be  remembered  that  for  the  past  few  years 
during  the  summer  months  band  concerts  have  been  held  in  different 
parks,  and  that  there  is  an  enormous  number  of  prostitutes  frequenting 
these  places  is  beyond  question.  How  much  easier,  therefore,  it  is  for 
them  to  attend  a  place  of  this  kind,  where  there  is  practically  no  risk, 
and  secure  custom,  than  to  walk  the  streets.  Or  take  the  religious  street 
showsy  the  salvation  army  parade,  and  in  fact  any  event  that  draws  a 
crowd,  will  furnish  a  place  where  prostitutes  can  be  met,  and  regret- 
table as  it  may  be  young  girls  and  boys  find  these  places  their  most  con- 
venient rendez-vous.  These  are  only  circum<^tances  taken  from  a  dozen 
which  might  be  enumerated.  Again  by  the  evolution  and  perfection 
of  the  practice  it  is  really  unnecessary  for  a  woman  to  speak  to  a  man 
on  the  streets  ;  if  a  man  is  at  all  experienced,  he  will  pass  a  woman  or 
girl,  and  one  glance  shot  out  from  the  eyes  will  tell  him  her  character, 
and  if  he  wishes  to  make  her  acquaintance  he  turns  and  follows  her. 
Schools  girls  or  others  of  tender  years  have  with  a  wonderful  precocity 
taken  up  the  example  set  by  the  prostitute  and  any  boy  who  wished  to 
make  the  acquaintance  of  a  girl  knows  perfectly  well  that  it  is  unne- 
cessary for  him  to  receive  an  introduction.  He  merely  speaks  to  her, 
and  that  is  sufficient,  in  ninety  cases  out  of  a  hundred.  It  is  not  a 
particularly  pleasing  incident  to  narrate,  or  a  very  healthy  state  of 
affairs  but  that  is  a  matter  with  which  I  have  nothing  to  do,  I  give  you 
the  information,  and  you  can  trace  the  cause  where  ever  you  wish.  I 
am  simply  giving  you  my  experience  and  observation  and  it  may  be 
depended  upon  for  reliability. 

In  the  city  of  Denver  in  the  wild  and  woolly  west,  houses  of  ill- 
fame  are  permitted  to  exist  as  a  social  necessity,  and  as  an  absolute 
safeguard  to  girls  and  young  women.  Some  years  previously  it  was 
almost  impossible  for  a  respectable  woman  to  appear  on  the  streets  after 
dark  without  being  insulted,  until  it  became  necessary  to  string  a  few 
men  up,  and  as  a  compromise  measure  to  permit  houses  of  ill-fame  to 


134  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

exist.  If  a  man  desire  to  visit  a  place  of  this  character  now  he  is  at 
liberty  to  do  so,  and  runs  no  danger  of  being  arrested  and  disgraced  by 
the  publicity,  and  at  the  same  time  the  female  portion  of  the  city  can 
walk  out  at  night  on  any  of  the  streets  without  danger.  Let  any  girl 
of  eighteen  or  as  young  as  twelve  appear  on  Yonge  street  after  dark 
and  her  reputation  is  assumed  to  be  light,  and  she  will,  in  the  course 
of  her  promenade,  be  spoken  to  and  at,  and  followed  probably  by  scores 
of  young  men  and  boys  who  do  not  believe  that  young  ladies  of  res- 
pectability appear  on  the  streets  after  dark  in  the  beautiful  and  saintly 
city  of  Toronto,  noted  for  its  morality  and  absence  of  houses  of  ill-fame. 

One  evening  immediately  after  one  of  the  band  concerts  in  Clar- 
ence Square  a  friend  of  mine  and  I  walked  along  Front  street  west.  We 
did  not  meet  a  single  pair  of  the  opposite  sexes,  but  fully  half  a  dozen. 
Boys  of  i6  or  17  years  of  age,  wearing  short  pants,  and  girls  certainly 
not  older  and  in  short  dresses.  What  were  they  doing  there  ?  Well, 
when  you  see  boys  with  their  arms  around  girls'  waists  as  the  majo- 
rity of  these  were,  and  in  other  positions  equally  suggestive,  I  do  not 
think  it  can  consistently  be  contended  that  their  friendship  was  purely 
Platonic. 

I  happen  to  know  who  some  of  these  boys  were.  One  of  them  was 
the  descendant  of  a  well-known  United  Empire  Loyalist,  whose  family 
is  known  all  over  Canada,  another  was  the  son  of  a  lawyer,  who  though 
not  a  prominent  man  is  still  well  known  in  Toronto,  and  the  youth 
himself  has  been  mentioned  in  the  newspapers  as  a  prize  winner  in  one 
of  the  city  schools,  while  a  third  is  the  son  of  a  prominent  King  street 
merchant.  The  girls  I  have  not  the  honour  of  knowing,  but  presumed 
them  to  be  misses  in  the  middle  walks  of  life.  I  do  not  say  that  they 
had  committed  any  act  of  wrong,  but  it  is  a  reasonable  presumption  that 
boys  of  assured  social  position  do  not  usually  go  with  girls  so  much 
their  inferior  socially  for  any  good  purpose,  and  it  might  also  be  men- 
tioned that  Front  street  west  is  not  a  thoroughfare  frequented  by  res- 
pectable people  at  nights,  to  any  very  great  extent.  Besides  there  is 
the  inference  that  the  Grand  Trunk  Yards  and  the  grounds  adjacent 
to  the  fort  afford  a  retreat  availed  of  by  people  of  loose  morality.  I 
never  asked  these  lads  what  they  were  doing  there,  but  I  repeat  that 
circumstances  were  strongly  against  any  presumption  of  innocent  pro- 
menading, when  the  hour  of  the  night,  the  isolation  of  the  place  and 
the  somewhat  immodest  positions  they  were  in,  are  taken  into  consi- 
deration. 

At  nights  any  time  after  eight  o'clock  in  the  summer,  and  from 
seven  in  the  winter  these  girls  pass  up  and  down  Yonge  street  and 
along  Queen  west  until  nearly  ten  o'clock,  when  the  streets  begin  to 
get  deserted,  and  to  remain  upon  them  would  be  to  make  themselves 
conspicuous.  These  are  the  best  dressed  who  promenade  these  streets 
just  mentioned,  while  those  of  inferior  appearance  may  be  met  with  on 
Richmond  street  west,  King  west,  Simcoe  and  Front  west,  where  the 
police  protection  is  not  so  likely  to  interfere  with  their  vocation.  The 
largest  number  are  young  women  from  the  ages  of  eighteen  to  twenty- 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  136 

four,  but  it  is  becoming  alarmingly  frequent  to  meet  young  girls  of 
fourteen  and  fifteen,  though  there  is  this  difference  between  them,  one 
is  seeking  custom  for  money,  the  others  are  generally  seeking  the  gra- 
tification of  pure  licentiousness,  and  very  rarely  receive  money  as  the 
price  of  their  sin.  Some  of  the  girls  are  pretty  and  attractive,  but  the 
majority,  and  especially  those  of  the  class  who  frequent  Richmond, 
King  and  Simcoe  streets,  are  the  very  reverse. 

A  great  number  of  the  girls  have  some  regular  employment  at 
which  they  work  during  the  day.  Their  regular  earnings  are  not  large, 
and  this  means  is  pursued  to  increase  them.  Some,  but  they  are  few, 
sleep  all  day,  and  ply  their  trade  at  night,  and  there  are  very  few  young 
men  or  boys  who  do  not  have  a  place  to  take  a  girl  to,  such  as  boat 
houses  and  the  rooms  occupied  by  young  men  for  this  purpose.  Again 
the  ferries  are  a  source  of  supply  to  men  in  search  of  female  compa- 
nions. He  will  find  them  both  going  to  the  island  and  coming  from  it, 
and  on  the  island  as  well,  a  considerable  number  of  characters  being 
over  there  day  and  night,  especially  is  this  the  case  on  Sundays. 

I  could,  were  I  disposed  to  do  so,  give  some  information  that  would 
open  the  eyes  of  the  staff- inspector  as  to  where  some  of  the  girls  who 
are  supposed  to  have  left  the  city,  have  domiciled  themselves. 

A  friend  of  mine  met  a  rather  pretty  girl  on  a  certain  street  in  the 
city  where  the  usual  sign  of  recognition  passed  between  them,  and  he 
turned  back  and  followed  her.  On  being  asked  where  she  would 
take  him  the  girl  suggested  that  they  take  a  coupe,  which  they  did. 
Two  or  three  days  later,  he  was  invited  by  a  frierkd  to  dine.  A  pretty 
waitress  came  along  and  asked  him  for  his  order.  He  looked  up  in 
surprise,  but  his  self-possession  was  equal  to  the  occasion — it  was  his 
companion  of  a  few  evenings  before. 

This  branch  of  the  evil  suggests  at  once  that  it  comprises  the  best 
and  wor^t  of  the  girls  and  women  who  engage  in  it.  Girls  who  are  too 
respectable  to  be  in  a  house  of  ill-fame,  and  some  of  whom  are  living 
with  their  parents,  do  not  hesitate  to  do  this  while  the  women  who  do 
it  are  usually  those  on  the  last  road  to  perdition,  or  who  are  fallen  so 
low  that  no  one  will  have  anything  to  do  with  them  were  they  in  a 
house  of  ill  fame. 

Perhaps  it  will  not  be  out  of  place  for  me  to  give  an  illustration  of 
an  occurrence  that  was  investigated  in  the  County  court  and  which  will 
demonstrate  beyond  question  the  assertions  I  have  made  in  regard  to 
soliciting,  or  if  it  is  not  actual  soliciting,  it  may  easily  be  classed  as 
such.  It  will  at  least  show  clearly  how  easily  street  acquaintances  are 
made,  and  I  do  not  think  any  one  will  deny  that  girls  are  in  most  inst- 
ances to  blame. 

About  a  year  and  a  half  ago  William  A.  Morrison,  a  young  lith- 
ographer, who  will  shortly  attain  his  majority,  passed  a  young  lady  on 
Church  street,  named  Alice  Fenwick.  She  was  a  stranger  to  him,  but 
he  addressed  her  in  a  friendly  manner.  She  returned  his  salutation, 
and  they  went  for  a  walk  that  night.  And  they  met  again,  and  passed 
some  hours  in  each  other's  company.  In  the  Civil  Assizes  before  Chief 


136  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Justice  Armour  and  a  jury  there  was  commenced  the  trial  of  an  action 
for  seduction  and  assault  in  which  the  mother  of  Miss  Fenwick  figures 
as  the  couplainant,  and  young  Morrison  occupied  the  position  of  defen- 
dant. At  the  time  of  the  first  meeting  on  Church  street  Alice  Fenwick 
was  employed  in  the  Granite  Club  in  the  capacity  of  housemaid,  recei- 
ving nine  dollars  per  month  for  her  services.  In  consequence  of  Mor- 
rison's treatment  her  health  has  suffered,  and  Mrs.  Fenwick  seeks 
redress,  claiming  $2,000  for  the  seduction  and  a  like  amount  for  the 
assault  to  compensate  her  for  the  loss  she  sustained  by  reason  of  her 
daughter's  inability  to  continue  her  regular  employment.  The  first 
witness  examined  for  the  plaintiff  was  Mrs.  Fenwick,  who  testified 
regarding  the  points  of  issue  as  far  as  she  herself  was  concerned.  Then 
Miss  Fenwick  was  called.  She  is  a  slim  young  woman,  19  years  of  age, 
and  gave  her  evidence  clearly  and  intelligently.  She  described  her 
first  meeting  with  the  defendant  on  Church  street,  and  they  walked 
together  as  far  as  Roxborough  avenue.  As  they  went  along  Yonge 
street,  Morrison  made  indecent  proposals  to  her,  which  she  rejected. 
They  turned  along  Roxborough  avenue,  and  he  attempted  to  force  her 
into  a  cottage  that  seemed  to  her  to  be  empty.  She  left  him  and  started 
to  run  away,  but  he  followed  her.  In  the  struggle  she  tripped  on  the 
root  of  a  tree  and  fell  to  the  ground.  The  defendant  assaulted  her. 
About  a  month  later  she  met  him  again  on  Wellesley  street,  when  he 
again  made  improper  advances  to  her.  She  resisted  and  he  tore  some 
of  her  underclothing  off  by  his  violent  conduct.  In  cross-examination 
Miss  Fenwick  stated  that  the  defendant's  assault  upon  her  had  not  ren- 
dered her  enciente.  Mr.  Lount  then  asked  for  a  non-suit  on  the  grounds 
that  the  girl's  mother  had  not  suffered  any  pecuniary  loss  on  account 
of  the  assault  This  view  of  the  case  was  concurred  in  and  sustained 
by  his  Lordship,  who  dismissed  the  action  without  costs. 

This  decision  will,  doubtless,  be  viewed  as  perfectly  reasonable  and 
just.  If  girls  make  hap-hazard  acquaintances  on  the  street  they  may  be 
assured  that  their  friendship  is  not  sought  after  on  account  of  their 
sublime  attractiveness.  It  also  proves  that  professional  street  walkers 
are  not  really  a  necessity,  but  that  my  theory  that  ostensibly  respect- 
able girls  are  taking  their  places,  is  based  upon  a  solid  foundation. 

Nor  is  the  practice  of  soliciting  confined  exclusively  to  women 
about  town.  I  have  known  children,  actually  children,  solicit  men  and 
boys  on  the  streets.  One  little  miss,  who  was  certainly  not  more  than 
twelve  years  of  age  met  me  on  Jarvis  street  near  Carleton  one  night, 
and  stopped  me. 

"  But,"  I  objected,  "  where  can  we  go.^" 

"  There  is  a  lane  that* runs  through  to  Mutual  street,  where  we  can 
go,  and  no  one  will  see  us." 

"  And  how  much  do  you  want  .-*  "  I  asked. 

"  Anything  you  like.     Twenty-five  cents." 

Twenty-five  cents.  Great  God  :  and  the  staff-inspector  states  that 
there  is  no  soliciting  done  except  on  the  lower  streets. 

I  know  that  little  girls  do  solicit  on  the  streets,  not  only  from  actual 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  137 

experience,  but  from  young  men  and  boys  who  have  stated  to  me  that 
such  is  the  case,  and  given  particulars  of  such  a  minute  description  that 
to  doubt  them  would  be  absurd.  They  will  go  into  lanes  in  almost  any 
part  of  the  city,  in  just  the  same  manner  as  the  girl  I  have  mentioned 
offered  to  do.  Whether  the  motive  be  money  or  sensuality  is  foreign 
to  the  question.  I  have  given  you  the  facts,  the  motive  you  can  supply. 

LODGING  HOUSES. 

Toronto  is,  happily,  free  almost  from  the  cheap  lodging  houses  but 
they  do  exist  to  a  limited  extent,  and  seemingly  they  pay  well.  One 
of  these  disreputable  holes  was  broken  up  and  none  too  soon,  when  the 
famous  Speelman  was  incarcerated  in  the  Penitentiary.  They  are  plan- 
ned to  afford  the  greatest  accommodation  in  point  of  numbers  with  the 
least  in  point  of  comfort.  The  places  are  infested  with  vermin,  and 
the  rooms  are  small,  dark  and  dirty.  In  some  of  these  houses  no  sheet 
or  coverlet  is  afforded,  but  even  with  the  best  of  these  accommodations 
the  lodger  suffers  from  cold  in  the  winter  and  bed  bugs  in  the  summer. 
The  business  of  the  lodging  house  commences  before  ten  o'clock  and  its 
greatest  rush  is  just  after  the  closing af  the  theatres  ;  and  among  those 
who  are  obliged  to  take  refuge  in  these  holes  are  doubtless  those  who 
have  seen  better  days,  besides  runaway  boys,  drunken  mechanics  and 
broken  down  mankind  generally.  Each  one  sleeps  with  his  clothes  on 
and  his  hat  under  his  head  to  keep  it  from  being  stolen.  In  addition 
to  these  lodging  houses  and  not  to  be  confounded  with  them  are  the 
numberless  places  where  are  apartments  to  let.  There  are  hundreds  of 
young  men  in  the  city  who  will  rent  a  room  from  a  private  family  and 
take  their  meals  at  boarding  houses,  hotels  or  restaurants.  If  you  are 
seeking  a  room  insert  an  advertisement  in  the  Telegram  and  in  two 
d  ays  you  will  have  fully  two  hundred  answers  from  all  parts  of  the 
city.  It  matters  not  that  you  specify  some  particular  locality,  you  will 
receive  answers  from  a  part  of  the  city  directly  opposite  to  that  to 
which  you  are  desirous  of  going.  You  get  some  of  the  daintily-penned 
and  delicately  enveloped  billets  of  Jarvis,  Carleton,  Sherbourne  and 
other  fashionable  streets  to  the  ill-spelled,  pencil  scrawled  uncovered 
note  of  Adelaide,  Richmond,  Nelson,  Bond  and  other  streets  of  similar 
character.  After  laying  aside  as  ineligible  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
letters,  you  retain  about  twenty-five  or  thirt>,  and  devote  a  morning  to 
inspection  and  selection.  You  become  acquainted  with  strange  localities 
and  bell-handles,  and  intormatory  scraps  of  paper  wafered  beside 
doorways  and  in  windows.  You  will  endure  tedious  waiting  at  thres- 
holds, and  find  that  a  single  application  for  admission  very  rarely  pro- 
cures it,  and  according  as  your  quest  be  high  or  low,  so  well  your  ex- 
perience vary.  If  the  former,  you  may  expect  to  be  ushered  into  spa- 
cious and  luxuriously  furnished  parlors,  where  seated  in  comfortably 
padded  chairs  you  may  contemplate  marble  tables  on  which  gorgeously 
bound  volumes  are  artistically  arranged,  and  mirrors  capable  of  abash- 
ing a  modest  man  to  utter  speechlessness,  awaiting  the  advent  of  stately 
dames  whose  dresses  rustle  as  with  conscious  opulence.  You  will  enter 


138  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

grand  staircases  and  gorgeous  apartments  and  listen  with  bland  satis- 
faction to  the  enumeration  of  the  modern  improvements  which  are 
contained  in  these  houses,  and  if  money  be  not  an  object  you  will  not 
fare  badly  nor  seek  far,  nor  even  be  startled  at  the  figure  at  which  they 
may  be  enjoyed.  But  if  your  aspirations  are  circumscribed  by  a  shallow 
purse  your  researches  will  produce  very  different  results.  You  will  see 
servant  girls  with  unkempt  hair  and  uncleanly  physionomy,  and  you 
will  be  ushered  into  sitting  rooms  where  the  blinds  are  drawn  and  where 
you  can  not  have  a  too  searching  view  of  the  upholstery.  You  will 
have  interviews  with  landladies  of  various  appearances,  ages  and  cha- 
racteristics, landladies  dubious  and  dirty,  landladies  severe  and  sus- 
picious, landladies  calm  and  confiding,  chatty  and  conciliatory.  You  will 
survey  innumerable  rooms  generally  under  that  peculiarly  cheerful 
aspect  attendant  upon  unmade  beds  and  unemptied  wash  basins  ;  and 
if  of  sanitary  principles  examine  the  windows  in  order  to  ascertain 
whether  they  be  asphyxiative  or  movable,  you  will  find  how  apartments 
may  be  indifferently  ventilated  by  half  windows,  and  attics  constructed 
so  that  standing  erect  within  them  is  only  practicable  in  one  spot.  How 
a  threadbare  carpet,  a  twelve  by  six  mirror  and  a  disjointed  chair  may, 
in  the  lively  imagination  of  a  landlady,  be  considered  furniture.  How 
double,  triple  and  even  quadruple  beds  in  single  rooms  and  closets  into 
which  you  only  succeed  in  effecting  an  entrance  by  dint  of  violent 
compression  between  the  bed  and  the  wall  are  esteemed  highly  eligible 
accommodations  for  single  gentlemen.  How  partitions  of  purely  nominal 
character  may  in  no  wise  prevent  the  occupants  of  adjoining  beds  from 
holding  converse  with  one  another,  or  becoming  cognizant  of  neighbour- 
ing snores  or  turnings  in  beds.  You  will  observe  that  lavatory  arrange- 
ments are  mostly  of  an  imperfect  description,  generally  comprising  a  frail 
and  rickety  wash  stand  which  has  apparently  existed  for  ages  in  a 
Niagara  of  soapsuds,  a  ewer  and  basin  of  limited  capacity,  and  a  cottony, 
web-like  towel  about  as  well  calculated  for  its  purpose  as  a  similar  sized 
piece  of  blotting  paper  would  be.  In  rooms  which  have  not  recently 
been  subject  to  the  purifying  brush  of  the  white  washer  you  will  notice 
the  mortal  remains  of  misquitos  and  other  such  like  characters,  orna- 
menting the  ceilings  and  walls  where  they  have  encountered  destiny  in 
the  shape  of  slippers  or  boot  soles  of  former  occupants. 

It  has  frequently  been  a  source  of  surprise  to  me  that  some  capit- 
alist did  not  or  does  not,  build  a  place  containing  twenty  or  twenty- 
five  rooms  and  furnish  them  in  plain  substantial  style  and  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  it  would  pay  a  handsome  interest  on  the  investment, 
and  it  would  make  a  home  for  scores  of  young  men  who  are  never  satis- 
fied with  their  present  occupancy.  If  built  in  a  central  locality  its  success 
is  beyond  question.  But  at  the  present  time,  there  are  hundreds  of 
places  where  rooms  are  to  let,  and  there  is  always  some  drawback  to 
their  success.  Sometimes  there  is  no  bath,  and  again  there  may  be  a 
bath  and  no  hot  water.  People  who  rent  rooms  are  too  frequently  afraid 
they  are  going  to  be  swindled,  and  make  themselves  objectionable.  I 
know  an  old  couple  who  had  rooms,  comparatively  nice  ones,  too,  but 


OF  TOBONTO  THE  GOOD.  13d 

the  man  made  himself  objectionable  by  presenting  himself  regularly 
on  Saturday  night  as  soon  as  he  heard  the  lodgers'  foot  on  the  stair- 
way, with  the  result  that  no  man  with  any  spirit  would  stay  there. 

A  case  was  told  me  sometime  ago  of  how  one  woman  got  even  with 
a  backward  lodger.  It  appears  that  in  the  hey-dey  of  his  prosperity 
he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  going  with  a  young  lady  and  making  her 
frequent  presents,  fans,  an  opera  glass  and  some  other  such  trifles  unti  1 
be  got  out  of  employment,  and  could  not  pay  his  rent,  and  seemed  in 
no  position  financially  to  do  so  either.  At  last  the  old  woman  hit  upon 
a  scheme.  She  repaired  to  the  young  lady's  residence,  and  told  her 
the  story  of  her  lover's  infamy.  She  was  listened  to  with  profound 
respect,  and  the  young  lady  immediately  after  her  departure,  proceeded 
to  a  pawnbroker's  where  she  disposed  of  all  these  trinkets,  and  paid 
over  the  proceeds  to  the  irate  old  landlady,  satisfying  her  account  in 
full,  but  she  gave  the  young  man  his  conge,  and  he  shortly  afterwards 
left  the  city,  where  he  is  now  doing  well. 

Some  of  the  incidents  connected  with  lodging  houses  have  their 
comical  side  as  well  as  their  more  serious  aspect,  and  peculiar  stories 
might  be  told  if  the  walls  could  only  speak. 

One  woman  with  whom  I  was  acquainted  and  whose  experience 
has  been  somewhat  varied  tells  of  a  case  that  happened  in  her  house 
that  demonstrates  how  the  subtle  working  of  the  passions  leads  many 
a  girl  astray. 

A  young  lady  a  dressmaker  came  to  her  and  asked  for  a  room 
and  though  she  did  not  make  a  practice  of  letting  rooms  to  females 
she  finally  consented. 

After  being  in  the  house  some  weeks,  the  young  lady  became 
somewhat  irregular  in  her  hours  and  finally  after  having  been  remon- 
strated with,  decided  to  give  up  her  room.  She  had  arranged  to  do  so 
in  the  course  often  days,  and  was  making  her  arrangements  accordingly 
when  a  lady  friend  came  to  spend  two  or  three  nights  with  her.  On 
the  second  night  the  friend  was  taken  ill,  and  the  next  day  a  physician 
had  to  be  called,  but  the  first  occupant  of  the  room  left  it  as  she  had 
first  intended,  leaving  her  sick  friend  in  the  tenancy.  The  latter  then 
told  the  landlady  that  she  was  married,  and  that  her  husband  came 
home  every  Saturday  night,  and  she  expected  he  would  pay  all  the 
expenses  of  the  room  on  his  arrival.  This  turned  out  as  she  had  pre- 
dicted ;  the  young  man  paid  the  account,  and  remained  in  the  house 
until  Monday  morning,  he  and  his  wife  occupying  the  room  together, 
when  he  departed.  This  state  of  affairs  continued  for  about  two  months 
and  the  pair  were  getting  into  debt,  until  they  owed  something  like 
sixteen  dollars,  when  the  landlady  began  to  suspect  something  was 
amiss.  She  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  pair  were  not  married  at 
all,  and  that  when  the  gientleman  presented  himself  next,  she  would 
deny  him  admittance.  On  the  following  Saturday  night  he  was  going 
up  stairs,  when  the  landlady  met  him. 

"  You  can't  go  up  there,"  she  said  decidedly. 

"Why  not?" 


140  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

"  Because  that  woman  is  not  your  wife,  and  I'm  going  to  put  her 
out  next  week." 

The  young  man  laughed  uneasily,  and  then  said : 

*•  Well,  I  suppose  if  you  say  you  won't,  you  won't.  But  I  want  to 
pay  you  a  portion  of  the  money  I  promised  to  you." 

"  You  promised  me,"  she  answered  "  that  you  would  pay  it  all 
to-night." 

"  Yes,  so  I  did,  but  it  is  impossible." 

This  was  on  Saturday  night  and  on  the  following  Monday,  in  spite 
of  many  lamentations  on  the  part  of  the  young  woman  she  was  com- 
pelled to  leave  although  she  was  still  unwell.  It  was  now  a  question 
as  to  how  the  arears  of  rent  were  to  be  paid,  as  the  landlady,  Mrs.  B... 
was  unacquainted  with  the  firm  where  the  young  man  was  supposed  to 
work.  She  consulted  a  directory  and  found  that  he  was  in  the  employ 
of  a  wholesale  firm,  on  whom  she  immediately  called. 

"No,"  the  manager  informed  her,  "he  was  not  with  them  now,  but 
was  in  the  employ  of  Smith  &  Jones,  who  were  in  the  same  business." 

She  called  on  Smith  &  Jones  and  saw  her  quondam  lodger,  who 
promised  to  pay  her  so  much  a  week  until  the  account  was  paid.  He 
carried  out  the  contract  for  five  or  six  weeks  and  finally  disappeared 
and  a  call  on  the  firm  revealed  the  fact  that  he  was  out  on  a  six  weeks' 
trip.  Mrs.  B...  then  decided  to  call  on  his  mother,  and  see  what  could 
be  done  there.  After  stating  her  business,  the  young  man's  mother 
replied  that  the  young  woman  was  not  her  son's  wife.  "  Though,"  she 
added,  "  I  would  not  be  surprised  if  he  married  her."  After  a  moment 
of  reflection  she  added  : 

'*  It  is  now  nearly  two  years  since  my  daughter  brought  her  child 
here,  atid  with  that  girl  as  a  nurse.  When  my  son  came  home  from 
college,  she  followed  him  about  the  house  like  a  dog,  until  I  finally 
caught  her  coming  from  his  room  one  night,  and  then  I  gave  her  notice 
to  leave  here.  She  went  away  and  he  followed  her,  apparently  com- 
pletel>  infatuated,  and  from  being  a  most  excellent  young  man  or 
rather  boy,  he  became  neglectful  of  his  home  and  everything  else.  His 
father  has  made  it  a  rule  to  have  the  house  closed  at  ten  o'clock  at 
night,  and  when  that  hour  arrived  he  was  compelled  to  sleep  out.  From 
bail  to  worse  he  appeared  to  go  until  finally  he  was  forbidden  the  house, 
and  at  my  personal  request  the  firm  by  which  he  is  employed  consented 
to  give  him  a  trial.  He  has,  I  believe,  given  them  satisfaction,  and  so 
far  is  doing  well  but  his  salary  is  not  enough  to  keep  him  and  this 
girl.  I  will  pay  you  the  balance  of  your  account,  and  you  can  give  me 
a  receipt  in  full," 

The  story  ends  rather  abruptly,  but  the  mother  who  paid  her  son's 
indebtedness  died  some  time  ago,  I  saw  by  one  of  the  city  papers,  but 
whether  the  son  ever  married  the  young  woman  or  not  I  cannot  say. 

Very  frequently  apartments  are  advertised  to  let,  apply  to  box  ... 
Telegram,  yet  if  the  persons  inserting  them  would  reflect  for  a  moment 
they  would  see  how  fallacious  it  is  to  expect  that  people  who  want 
rooms  would  go  to  the  trouble  of  replying  to  such  an  advertisement, 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  141 

when  there  are  scores  of  rooms  advertised  from  desirable  localities, 
where  the  addresses  are  given. 

Persons  seeking  rooms  frequently  complain  of  being  annoyed  for  a 
reference.  This  is  not  very  pleasant,  but  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  as 
it  is  not  known  whether  the  applicant  is  a  gentleman  or  a  thief,  or  the 
woman  a  saint  or  a  fallen  woman,  and  a  landlady  naturally  desires  to 
keep  her  house  free  from  improper  characters,  and  to  secure  as  guests 
those  who  will  pay  her  promptly  and  regularly.  In  spite  of  all  efforts 
it  may  be  affirmed  that  there  are  few  boarding  houses  that  have  not 
some  time  or  other  contained  improper  characters.  Travellers  frequently 
bring  women  to  houses  where  they  keep  them  during  a  short  sojourn  in 
the  city,  and  no  one  ever  knows  anything  more  about  it 

A  lady  on  Mutual  street  who  taken  borders  occasionally -had  an 
experience  of  this  nature,  and  considerable  difficulty  in  getting  rid  of 
her  fair  guest.  A  gentleman  claiming  to  be  her  husband  engaged  a 
room  and  board  for  some  days,  and  they  lived  quite  pleasantly  though 
the  landlady  noticed  that  the  gentleman  rarely,  if  ever,  looked  her 
squarely  in  the  face,  and  she  became  somewhat  suspicious,  but  when  the 
week  was  up,  he  paid  their  expenses  and  announced  that  his  wife  would 
remain.  The  first  day  after  his  departure  the  wife  fell  into  the  rather 
bad  habit  of  sleeping  late,  and  having  her  meals  served  in  her  rooms, 
but  to  this  such  strenuous  objection  was  taken  that  a  conflict  ensued, 
and  the  woman  was  told  to  leave.  She  deferred  doing  so,  however, 
until  another  day,  and  her  husband  returned.  He  paid  their  bill,  and 
promised  to  move  the  next  day  but  that  morning  was  the  last  they  saw 
of  him,  though  his  wife  serenely  remained  as  though  she  were  the  most 
welcome  guest  imaginable.  At  last  the  inmate  landlady  became  ex- 
asperated, and  waiting  on  the  stairs  one  morning,  she  told  the  lady 
she  must  go. 

"  Indeed,"  the  latter  replied,  "  when  I  get  ready." 

"  No,"  she  rejoined  furiously,  "  to-day." 

After  breaking  into  a  silvery  little  laugh,  the  guest  continued  : 

*'  Do  you  know  I  had  just  been  saying  to  my  husband  before  he 
left  that  I  was  sure  you  were  drunk  the  last  night  he  was  here,  but  he 
laughed  at  me.  I'm  sure  if  he  saw  you  now  he  would  come  to  the  same 
conclusion  as  I  have." 

The  landlady  was  quivering  with  passion  but  she  said  angrily  "  1*11 
see  you  get  out  to-day." 

But  the  lady  didn't. 

The  next  morning  the  man  himself  took  a  hand  in  and  rapping 
at  the  lady's  door,  he  called  out : 

"If  you  don't  get  out  of  here  by  the  time  I  come  home.at  noon 
I'll  throw  your  trunks  out  and  you  after  them." 

That  had  the  desired  effect.  That  morning  she  went  out  and  in  a 
short  time  a  cabman  called  for  the  trunks,  where  no  doubt  a  similar 
game  would  be  played  upon  some  one  else. 


142  OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD. 


POOR  OF  THE    CITY.      PAWNBROKERS.     GAMBLING 

HOUSES.  DRUNKENNESS.     IMPOSTERS.  PICK- 

POCKETS.     CROOKS.     THIEVES. 

ASSIGNATION  HOUSES. 

THE   POOR   OF   THE   CITY. 

As  has  been  before  stated  land  for  building  purposes  is  high  and 
scarce  in  Toronto,  and  in  consequence,  dwellings  rent  for  more  than 
in  other  Canadian  cities.  The  poorer  classes  are  to  be  met  with  in  all 
parts  of  the  city,  but  Bathurst  street,  Lombard,  and  in  the  heart  of  the 
city,  in  St.  John's  Ward,  are  places  where  they  are  the  most  numerous. 
The  majority  of  them  are,  beyond  a  doubt,  honest  and  willing  to  work, 
and  in  times  of  great  commercial  activity  nearly  all  can  find  some 
means  of  employment,  but  in  dull  seasons,  when  merchants  and  manu- 
facturers are  forced  to  discharge  their  employees,  hundreds  are  then 
thrown  out  of  employment  and  the  greatest  suffering  and  distress  pre- 
vail. Besides  there  are  numerous  vagrants,  drunkards  and  disreputable 
persons  who  would  rather  steal  or  beg  than  work,  and  whose  misery 
must  be  very  great.  It  is  not  to  be  presumed  that  all  who  desire  em- 
ployment can  procure  it  in  Toronto ;  the  contrary  being  really  the  case 
because  labour  and  skill  of  almost  any  kind  are  here  in  excess.  For 
every  position  of  regular  labour  there  are  at  least  five  applicants,  and  a 
man  must  be  highly  recommended  to  obtain  a  position.  Many  and 
many  a  young  man  respectable  in  appearance,  honest  and  upright,  can 
tell  his  experience  with  want,  and  how  almost  impossible  to  obtain 
work  it  is,  and  who  is  depending  upon  some  more  fortunate  companions 
for  his  room  and  board,  just  as  they  invite  him,  while  boarding  house 
keepers  can  tell  by  the  score  instances  of  this  kind. 

PAWNBROKERS. 

The  sign  of  the  three  gilt  balls  is  very  common  on  York  street  and 
Queen  street  west,  and  where  the  ancient  badge  of  the  pawnbroker  is 
not  seen  the  words,  "  Exchange  office"  answer  the  same  purpose.  The 
law  recognizes  the  fact  that  these  people  are  a  necessity  in  all  large 
communities,  and  while  tolerating  them  as  such  it  endeavours  to  inter- 
pose a  safeguard  on  behalf  of  the  community  by  requiring  that  none 
but  persons  of  good  character  and  integrity  shall  exercise  the  calling. 
In  a  great  many  instances,  however,  they  are  with  but  few  exceptions 
a  most  rascally  set.  They  are  little  more  than  receivers  of  stolen  goods, 
and  the  police  often  trace  stolen  property  to  them,  notwithstanding  the 
fact  that  they  are  compelled  to  produce  a  statement  every  day  show- 
ing their  transactions.  Interest  at  the  rate  of  ten  per  cent  a  month  is 
allowed  the  first  month,  at  least  that  is  what  they  charge,  and  after 
that  it  is  reduced  to  five,  and  it  is  surprising  how  many  persons  are 
compelled  by  force  of  circumstances  to  obtain  accommodation  from  the 
pawnbrokers.     Goods  taken  to  them  are  received  generally,    without 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  143 

question,  and  they  advance  a  fraction  of  the  value  of  the  article  which 
is  to  be  redeemed  in  one  month,  that  being  the  time  limited  upon  all 
pawn  tickets,  but  the  price  at  which  the  articles  are  taken  is  sufficiently- 
low  to  render  it  certain  that  the  sale  of  it  will  more  than  cover  the 
advance. 

The  principal  customers  of  these  people  are  the  poor.  Persons  of 
former  respectability  or  wealth,  widows,  and  orphans  are  always  sure 
to  carry  into  their  poverty  some  of  the  trinkets  that  were  theirs  in  the 
heyday  of  prosperity.  Jewelry,  clothing  ornaments  of  all  kinds  and  even 
the  wedding  ring  of  the  wife  and  mother  come  to  him  one  by  one,  never 
to  be  regained  by  the  owners.  They  are  taken  at  a  mere  pittance 
and  sold  at  a  profit  of  several  hundred  per  cent.  You  may  see  the  poor 
pass  into  the  doors  of  these  shops  every  day,  and  the  saddest  faces  to 
be  seen  are  those  of  the  women  coming  away  from  them.  Want  leaves 
its  victims  no  choice,  but  drives  them  mercilessly  into  the  hands  of  the 
money  lenders. 

GAMBLING   HOUSES. 

Games  of  chance  of  all  kinds  are  forbidden  by  laws  which  describe 
various  severe  penalties  for  the  offence,  but  in  spite  of  this  prohibition, 
there  is  no  country  where  gambling  is  more  common  than  in  Canada, 
and  no  city  where  it  is  carried  on  the  a  greater  extent  than  in  Toronto. 
But  where  do  these  places  exist  ?  That  is  telling.  There  are  some  pro- 
fessional gamblers  in  the  city  and  the  favourite  game  is  poker.  Gam- 
bling for  money  is  not,  ostensibly,  carried  on.  The  stakes  consist  of 
checks  or  counters  provided  by  the  people  interested,  and  the  losses 
are  settled  by  means  of  these  checks  or  counters  representing  an  under- 
stood value.  In  this  manner  the  letter,  if  not  the  spirit  of  the  law,  is 
carried  out.  Scores  of  young  men  in  the  city  spend  the  entire  Sunday 
afternoon  in  playing  poker.  They  meet  in  the  room  of  some  friend  and 
play  for  a  certain  limit.  In  another  way  some  young  man  will  have  a 
room  where  he  has  a  complete  gambling  outfit,  and  if  several  friends 
desire  to  have  a  game  they  can  do  so  by  permitting  him  to  have  what 
is  professionally  called  the  "  rake-off,"  and  this  sometimes  amounts  to 
quite  an  item.  I  was  acquainted  with  about  twenty  men  in  the  city 
who  rent  a  room  in  which  there  is  a  complete  outfit.  When  several  of 
them  wish  to  use  the  room,  they  get  the  key  from  the  gentleman  who 
keeps  it,  and  no  one  even  suspects  that  there  is  such  a  game  going  on, 

DRUNKENNESS. 

Drunkenness  is  very  common  in  Toronto.  Thousands  of  arrests  are 
made  annually  for  drunkenness  alone,  and  disorderly  conduct.  In  ad- 
dition there  are  thousands  of  cases  of  which  the  police  never  hear.  The 
vice  is  not  confined  to  any  one  class,  it  is  to  be  seen  in  all  conditions  of  life, 
and  in  both  sexes.  Day  after  day  you  will  see  men  under  the  influence 
of  liquor,  reeling  through  the  streets  or  lying  under  the  trees  in  the 
parks.     The  police  soon  rid  the  streets  of  such  cases,  which  are  compa- 


144  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

ratively  few  during  the  day.  At  night  the  number  of  intoxicated  per- 
sons increases,  when  you  will  see  all  classes  of  drunkards.  There  goes 
a  young  man,  handsomely  dressed,  evidently  the  son  of  rich  parents, 
unable  to  stand  by  himself,  and  piloted  by  a  friend  whose  chief  care  is 
to  avoid  the  police.  There  is  a  clerk  whose  habits  will  soon  lose  him 
his  situation.  The  high  and  the  low  are  represented  on  the  streets.  A 
funny  thing  in  connection  with  the  drunkenness  of  young  men  is  the 
desirability  and  proneness  of  people  to  blame  some  one  else  for  the 
downfall  of  their  sons.  An  incident  happened  a  little  while  ago,  de- 
monstrating this  point.  A  young  man  who  lived  a  most  exemplary 
life,  and  was  on  the  way  to  promotion,  had  the  misfortune  to  meet  a 
young  man  of  wealthy  connections  in  a  state  of  helpless  intoxication. 
He  had  only  a  passing  acquaintance  with  the  young  fool,  but  like  the 
good  Samaritan  he  undertook  to  take  him  home,  and  finally  accom- 
plished that  arduous  duty.  Imagine  his  surprise  the  next  day  when 
the  principal  of  his  firm  of  employers  called  him  into  his  private  office, 
and  after  reading  him  a  lecture  on  the  evils  of  intemperance,  informed 
him  very  curtly  that  another  such  occurrence  as  the  one  of  of  the  pre- 
vious evening  would  result  in  instant  dismissal.  The  young  man  pro- 
tested his  innocence  of  any  wrong  doing  on  his  part,  and  narrated  what 
had  accurred.  Fortunately  his  integrity  was  so  great  that  he  was  be- 
lieved. It  seems  that  the  drunken  young  cub's  father  had  called  upon 
the  principal  and  informed  him  that  his  son  had  been  led  astray  by  this 
clerk.  His  own  son  could,  of  course,  do  no  harm,  but  the  other  fellow 
who  helped  him  home  was  deserving  the  highest  censure,  and  discharge 
from  his  position  is  possible. 

Bar  rooms  are  in  full  blast,  and  will  not  close  until  eleven.  The 
better  class  establishments  are  quiet  and  orderly,  but  the  noise  and 
confusion  increase  as  we  descend  the  scale  of  so-called  respectability 
of  these  places.  The  sale  of  liquors  of  all  kinds  is  very  large,  and  it  is 
always  of  doubtful  quality.  A  large  number  of  young  men,  and  old 
ones  too  for  that  matter,  make  a  practice  of  laying  in  the  supply  of  the 
liquors  they  require  on  Saturday  night  for  Sunday  use,  and  to  treat  their 
friends,  and  it  is  found  to  work  satisfactorily. 

IMPOSTERS. 

Toronto  is  not  large  enough  to  sustain  to  any  great  extent  many 
imposters,  but  those  who  can  obtain  a  foothold  practise  all  sorts  of  tricks 
on  the  unwary,  and  are  off  before  one  can  lay  hands  on  them.  If  they 
are  caught,  they  are  tried  and  sent  to  the  Central  or  the  penitentiary. 
But  there  are  men  and  women  to  be  found  in  the  city  seeking  aid  for 
some  charitable  institution.  They  carry  books  and  pencils  in  which  the 
donor  is  requested  to  inscribe  his  name  and  the  amount  given.  Small 
favours  are  thankfully  received,  and  they  depert  thanking  you  deeply 
and  sincerely  for  your  contribution.  If  you  are  unable  to  give  to-day 
they  will  come  to-morrow — next  week —  anytime  to  suit  your  conve- 
nience. You  cannot  insult  them  for  like  Uriah  Heep,  they  are  very 
humble.     In  a  great  many  cases  they  are  soliciting  money  for  them- 


OP  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  145 

selves  alone.  Besides  these  one  armed  or  one  legged  beggars  whose 
missing  member  sound  as  your  own,  is  strapped  to  their  bodies  so  as  to 
be  safely  out  of  sight,  women  wishing  to  bury  their  husbands  or  chil- 
dren, women  with  borrowed  or  hired  babies,  and  any  other  object  likely 
to  excite  pity,  meet  you  occasionally,  and  if  you  give  them  money  it 
will  go  for  drink,  in  many  cases. 

PICKPOCKETS, 

Toronto  is  comparatively  free  from  this  species  of  criminal  although 
not  entirely,  and  it  is  now  reduced  to  a  science,  and  is  followed  by  many 
persons  as  a  profession.  It  requires  long  practice  and  great  skill,  but 
these  when  once  acquired  make  their  possessors  a  dangerous  member 
of  the  community.  Women  by  their  lightness  of  touch  and  great  facility 
in  manipulating  their  victims  make  the  most  dangerous  operators. 
Crowded  places  of  all  kinds  afford  the  best  opportunities  to  pickpoc- 
kets for  the  exercise  of  their  skill.  A  gentleman  sitting  in  a  crowd 
discovers  that  he  has  lost  his  money.  A  well  dressed  gentleman  sits 
next  to  him,  whose  arms  are  quietly  crossed  before  him,  and  his  fingers 
encased  in  kid  gloves  are  entwined  in  his  lap,  in  plain  sight  of  every- 
one who  could  swear  that  he  has  not  moved  them  since  they  first  saw 
him.  An  officer  could  tell  after  a  glance  at  the  faultless  gentleman  that 
the  arms  so  conspicuously  crossed  in  his  lap  are  false,  that  his  real  arms 
all  the  time  being  free  to  operate  under  the  folds  of  his  coat. 

CROOKS. 

Some  time  ago  there  existed  one  of  the  most  barefaced  swindles 
ever  practised,  but  this  has  now  almost  gone  out  of  existence.  It  was 
called  the  "patent  safe"  game,  and  was  carried  on  as  follows  :  A  stranger 
would  be  accosted  by  a  well-dressed  individual,  who  would  immediately 
begin  a  careless,  friendly  conversation.  If  the  overtures  of  this  individual 
were  not  repulsed  in  the  first  instance,  he  would  soon  be  joined  by  his 
accomplice,  who  professes  to  be  a  stranger  to  swindler  number  one. 
The  accomplice  has  in  his  possession  a  small  brass  ball  or  sphere,  which 
he  says  is  the  model  of  a  patent  safe  much  used  by  merchants  in  China 
and  India.  He  is  trying  to  introduce  it  in  this  country,  and  would  like 
to  show  the  gentleman  his  model.  The  brass  ball  is,  to  all  appearances, 
solid,  but  to  the  initiated  is  soon  made  hollow  by  pressing  on  a  certain 
inner  circle,  when  the  centre  of  the  ball,  which  is  in  the  shape  of  a  small 
cone,  drops  out.  The  bottom  of  the  cone  may  be  unscrewed,  when  a 
little  chamber  is  revealed  in  which  is  a  long  piece  of  white  paper, 
carefully  folded  and  secreted.  The  other  end  of  the  cone,  the  top  of  it, 
can  be  unscrewed,  and  a  second  chamber  is  revealed  in  which  is  a 
second  piece  of  paper  exactly  like  the  first.  Swindler  number  one  takes 
the  ball,  examine  it,  and  declares  that  it  must  be  solid.  The  accom- 
plice then  presses  the  spring  and  the  centre  drops  out.  He  then  unscrews 
one  of  the  chambers,  and  reveals  the  paper  to  the  admiring  stranger  and 
swindler  number  one.     The  accomplice's  attention  is  here  called  away 


146  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

for  a  moment,  and  number  one,  winking  at  the  stranger  abstracts  the 
paper  from  the  chamber,  screws  the  lid  on,  and  replaces  the  centre  in 
the  ball.  Handing  it  back  to  the  accomplice,  he  wishpers  to  the  stranger 
that  he  is  about  to  win  some  money.  He  then  bets  the  accomplice  a 
sum  which  he  thinks  proportionate  to  the  means  of  the  stranger,  that 
there  is  no  paper  in  the  ball.  The  bet  is  promptly  taken,  but  swindler 
number  one  finds  that  he  has  no  money,  and  asks  the  stranger  to  lend 
him  the  amount  offering  to  divide  the  winnings  with  him.  The  latter, 
who  has  seen  the  paper  abstracted  from  the  ball  is  sure  his  new  found 
friend  will  win,  and  not  being  averse  to  making  a  little  money  on  the 
spot,  produces  the  desired  amount,  and  hands  it  to  his  friend.  The 
accomplice  then  opens  the  second  chamber  reveals  the  dupHcate  piece 
of  paper,  and  claims  the  stakes.  The  stranger  loses  his  money  and  is 
taught  a  useful  lesson. 

Another  swindling  game  is  thimble  rigging.  The  apparatus  is 
three  brass  thimbles,  and  a  little  ball  resembling  in  size  and  appearance 
a  green  pea.  The  rigger,  in  the  most  nonchalant  manner  imaginable, 
places  the  ball  apparently  under  one  of  the  thimbles,  in  plain  view  of 
the  spectators  and  offers  to  bet  any  sum  that  it  isn't  there.  Our  friend 
who  is  looking  on  an  interested  spectator,  is  astonished  at  such  a  pro- 
position, and  looks  upon  the  individual  making  the  bet  as  little  better 
than  a  fool,  for  didn't  he  see  the  ball  placed  under  the  thimble,  and 
must  it  not  be  there  still.  His  idea  on  that  point  is  soon  confirmed — a 
bystander  takes  up  the  bet,  the  thimble  is  raised  and  there  is  the  ball. 
Again  it  is  covered,  and  once  more  the  bet  is  offered.  Eager  to  prove 
his  sagacity  our  friend  produces  a  bill  and  covers  the  sharper's  money. 
The  thimble  is  raised  and  the  ball  is  gone. 

THIEVES. 

Thieves  are  not  very  numerous  in  Toronto,  as  the  poor  creatures 
who  steal  a  few  dollars'  worth  in  open  day  from  stores  and  stands  are 
not  considered  by  the  professional  thief  as  amongst  the  "  fraternity  " 
which  embraces  housebreakers,  pickpockets  and  burglars.  These  persons 
are  carefully  trained  by  old  hands  and  are  by  practice  made  as  perfect 
as  possible  in  their  arts.  To  be  an  accomplished  burglar  requires  a 
very  great  degree  of  intelligence,  courage,  strength  and  ingenuity,  but 
the  lives  they  lead,  stamp  their  countenances  and  general  bearing  with 
marks,  which  an  experienced  officer  will  recognize  at  a  glance.  The 
sneak  thief,  the  pickpocket  and  the  burglar  have  certain  habits,  attitu- 
des and  haunts ;  they  act  in  certain  ways  when  placed  in  certain  posi- 
tions which  reveal  their  occupations  to  a  practiced  eye  with  almost  as 
much  certainty  as  the  form  and  aspect  of  a  blade  of  grass  reveals  its 
species  to  the  eye  of  the  practiced  botanist.  A  sneak-thief  will  pass 
along  with  that  rapid  rolling,  glance  of  the  eyes  which  distinguishes  the 
tribe  ;  now  he  checks  himself  suddenly  in  his  career,  but  only  for  an 
instant ;  an  unprofessional  eye  directed  towards  him  would  not  notice 
it,  but  that  sudden  pause  would  speak  volumes  to  an  experienced 
detective.  He  would  know  that  the  thief  eye  had  caught  sight  of  some 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  U1 

booty  easy  of  access.  In  an  hour  after  he  hears  that  something  is  stolen, 
and  he  knows  who  has  stolen  it,  but  without  proof  he  is  powerless.  By 
a  regulation  pawn  brokers  are  compelled  to  give  a  statement  daily  of 
their  purchases,  and  in  this  way  large  amounts  of  stolen  property  are 
recovered.  A  favourite  pastime  lately  has  been  to  steal  the  lead  pipe 
from  new  vacant  houses,  but  it  is  happily  being  rapidly  put  a  stop  to. 
The  magistrate  is  dealing  severely  with  these  thieves  and  receivers  and 
it  is  not  worth  while  to  indulge  in  the  luxury. 

ASSIGNATION   HOUSES. 

There  are  no  houses  of  assignation  in  Toronto  in  just  the  same 
way  as  there  are  no  houses  of  ill- fame,  but  there  is  hardly  a  prostitute 
who  meets  you  on  the  street  who  has  not  some  place  where  she  can 
take  you.  The  rooms  arc  hired  from  the  proprietor  or  proprietress  at 
so  much  per  hour,  the  price  being  generally  pretty  high,  and  if  refresh- 
ments are  desired  they  are  furnished  at  an  enormous  price.  Some  of 
these  houses  are  locoted  in  respectable  neighbourhoods,  and  in  various 
ways  they  soon  acquire  a  notoriety  amongst  persons  having  use  for 
them.  In  the  majority  of  them  the  proprietress  resides  alone,  and  her 
visitors  are  persons  of  all  classes  of  society.  But  of  late  years  this  class 
of  house  has  lost  its  value  ;  with  the  large  number  of  rooms  occupied 
by  young  men,  and  the  open  sesame  enjoyed  by  others,  together 
with  the  boat  houses  there  is  really  little  for  them  to  do,  and  as  a  con- 
sequence they  are  falling  into  the  things  of  the  past,  but  that  they  still 
exist  is  beyond  question.  I  was  once  in  a  barber  shop,  when  after  having 
shaved  me,  the  barber  remarked  mysteriously : 

"  Do  you  meet  any  women  in  the  street  ? " 

"  Occasionally,"  I  answered. 

"  Well,  if  you  want  a  nice  quiet  place  to  go,  come  here,  only 
keep  it  q.t." 

CHURCHES  AND  THE  CLERGY. 

Toronto  is  essentially  a  city  of  churches,  and  glancing  over  the  city 
from  the  Eiffel  tower  of  the  Mail  building,  the  many  spires  form  a 
really  edifying  sight,  and  there  is  scarcely  a  quarter  passes  but  some 
church  is  enlarging  itself  or  planning  to  build  elsewhere,  especially  is 
this  the  case  where  a  church  divides  against  itself  as  occurred  some 
little  time  ago  when  one  faction  required  that  a  certain  preacher  should 
be  employed,  while  another  were  equally  determined  that  some  one  else 
should  have  the  honour.  It  is,  of  course,  preposterous  to  say  that  these 
rivals  or  rather  differing  factions  quarrelled  as  that  would  imply  a  breach 
of  Christian  discipline,  and  then,  too,  we  knew  that  Christians  never 
quarrel ;  but  it  is  true  that  one  branch  of  the  church  left  it  and  built  a 
home  for  itself  in  a  distant  part  of  the  city  and  under  more  congenial 
circumstances. 

In  addition  to  the  salaries  given  the  Ministers,  many  of  them  also 
receive  residences.  In  this  respect  the  Methodist  ministers  are  favoured 


148  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

more,  proportionately,  than  others.  A  number  of  them  receive  not  only 
the  free  use  of  a  parsonage,  but  also  of  the  furniture  it  contains.  Several 
Anglican  clergymen  have  rectories  and  a  few  Presbyterian  ministers 
have  the  use  of  a  manse  included  with  the  salary.  But  this  extra  pri- 
vilege is  limited  to  the  larger  and  wealthier  churches.  Every  catholic 
priest  is  given  his  home  and  living  but  his  salary  is  merely  nominal. 
Some  of  the  priests  in  the  city  do  not  receive  more  than  $200  00  a  year 
simply  enough  to  buy  their  clothing.  A  certain  priest  much  beloved 
and  revered,  gets  very  little  over  $ioo.co  a  year  for  his  personal  use. 
The  salaries  named  in  connection  with  the  Anglican  clergymen  do  not 
represent  what  the  rectors  get.  They  show  only  the  sum  paid  by  the 
individual  congregation.  All  rectors  in  the  city,  in  addition  to  the 
amounts  paid  them  by  the  vestries  receive  endowments  a  share  in  the 
Toronto  Rectory  Surplus  Fund,  and,  in  some  cases,  from  the  Commu- 
tation Trust  Fund.  Otherwise  the  amounts  paid  by  the  congregations 
to  the  rectors  would  seem  very  small,  much  smaller  oftentimes  than  the 
amounts  paid  to  the  curates  of  said  churches.  The  salaries  given  in 
connection  with  the  Anglican  churches  represent  what  is  paid  the 
rectors  and  curates.  The  ministers  of  a  few  sects,  those  of  the  Apostolic 
church,  the  Christians,  the  Quakers  and  the  Christadelphians  receive 
no  stipulated  salary  being  content  to  receive  what  is  offered  to  them 
vountarily.  The  appalling  amount  of  $1,25 1,457  shows  what  the  church 
debt  of  the  city  and  suburbs  is.  But  this  is  not  all.  It  really  shows 
only  the  bonded  debt  and  the  figures  are  either  obtained  irom  the 
registry  office,  the  minutes  of  the  churches  or  from  responsible  officials. 

It  is  universally  agreed  that  the  morning  attendance  at  any  church 
fairly  and  justly  represents  the  backbone  of  a  church.  Those  who  support 
a  church  and  are  directly  interested  in  its  welfare  are  they,  as  a  general 
rule,  who  attend  the  morning  service.  Judged  by  this  standard  the 
church  debt  is  $68.42  per  capita  or  $21.91  for  each  seat. 

To  the  stranger  visiting  the  city  it  is  always  a  matter  of  delight  to 
contemplate  the  large  number  of  young  people  who  frequent  the  churches 
and  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  attendance  is  not  confined  to  one  sex 
but  both  are  well  represented.  This  applies  with  particular  emphasis 
to  the  evening  services.  This  is  as  it  should  be.  Any  young  man  com- 
mencing life  in  the  city,  and  seeking  advancement  socially,  financially 
or  otherwise,  will  find  no  habit  that  will  produce  such  advantageous 
results  as  to  become  a  constant  attendant  at  some  church.  It  carries 
with  it  a  respectability  that  no  other  course  of  action  does,  while  to 
abstain  from  church  going  is  almost  sufficient  to  make  him  a  social 
outlaw. 

Every  reader  doubtless  remembers  what  were  called  the  Chinese 
atrocities  some  little  time  ago,  when  missionaries  were  ruthlessly  put 
to  death  in  that  country.  In  the  light  of  my  experience  with  church 
members  and  Chinese  in  this  country,  I  say  all  honor  to  the  Chinese 
for  having  wiped  from  the  face  of  the  earth  the  impertinent  foreigners 
whose  presumption  led  them  to  that  country  to  inculcate  beliefs  that 
they  did  not  want,  and  which  might  better  be  given  to  the  country 
they  came  from. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  149 

Upon  an  occasion  not  long  since  past,  I  took  a  parcel  of  laundry 
to  a  Chinaman,  valued  at  two  or  three  dollars.  When  I  called  for  it 
he  informed  me  that  he  had  had  a  fire  and  that  my  clothes  were  burned, 
asking  me  at  the  same  time  their  value.  When  I  stated  six  dollars,  he 
tendered  me  that  amount  without  a  word  of  dissent.  I  accepted  one 
dollar  for  my  loss,  but  the  principle  of  the  thing  was  there—  he  was 
honest  enough  to  pay  me  my  own  valuation. 

In  the  month  of  August,  1892,  a  young  man  who  sings  in  the 
heavenly  choir  of  one  of  the  prominent  Presbyterian  churches  of  this 
city,  addressed  me  a  letter  asking  me  for  the  loan  of  fifteen  dollars  and 
stating  that  unless  he  had  it  by  the  15th  of  the  month  his  furniture 
would  be  sold.  I  loaned  him  the  money,  glad  to  be  of  assistance  to 
him,  and  told  him  to  be  in  no  hurry  in  paying  me.  He  accepted  the 
latter  suggestion  to  the  very  letter,  for  he  has  not  paid  me  yet.  I  have 
asked  him  for  it  times  without  number,  and  even  placed  it  in  the  hands 
of  a  solicitor,  but  he  never  even  answered  either  myself  for  the  lawyer, 
and  I  have  not  received  one  cent  of  it  to  this  day.  That  is  one  case. 

In  1890  a  student  from  some  religious  school  in  Woodstock  and 
with  whom  I  had  become  acquainted  the  previous  summer,  called  at 
the  office  where  I  was  employed  and  asked  for  the  loan  of  three  dollars, 
stating  that  he  had  remained  in  Toronto  rather  longer  than  he  had 
intended,  and  would  require  that  amount  in  addition  to  what  he  had, 
to  settle  his  account  at  the  hotel.  A  candidate  for  the  ministry,  his 
father  a  wealthy  farmer — I  loaned  him  five  dollars  without  any  hesita- 
tion, and  he  promised  to  pay  me  the  money  by  return  mail.  I  have 
not  received  it  to  this  day. 

Here  is  my  experience  with  the  Heathen  Chinee  and  two  Can- 
adian "Christians."  I  hope  the  public  will  excuse  me  for  saying  so, 
but  I  must  express  my  unqualified  admiration  for  the  Chinese  when 
they  made  such  short  work  of  those  people  who  went  to  their  country 
to  teach  them  Christianity. 

And  it  is  ever  thus.  People  are  ready  and  even  anxious  to  send 
the  glad  tidings  to  all  people,  but  are  very  apt  to  forget  the  sufferings 
at  home  and  the  need  of  Christain  charity  nearer  their  own  homes. 

When  an  appeal  was  made  to  assist  "  bleeding  Armenia  "  indigna- 
tion meetings  were  held  all  over  the  country  protesting  against  Eng- 
land's inactivity  in  bringing  the  Sultan  to  time.  Yet  on  the  day  that 
a  long  list  of  contributors  to  the  Armenian  fund  was  published  in  a 
Toronto  paper,  a  poor  wretch  was  tried  before  Colonel  Denison  for  steal- 
ing twenty-five  cents  worth  of  coal  to  keep  his  starving  children  from 
being  frozen  to  death. 

These  are  exemples  of  Christian  churches. 

In  addition  to  the  churches  proper,  there  are  scores  of  young 
peoples'  societies  of  every  possible  description,  and  others  too  numerous 
to  mentJon.  One  of  these  is  called  by  the  sublime  and  divine  title  of 
"  The  King's  Daughters,''  the  king  in  question,  being  presumably,  the 
Almighty,  inasmuch  as  there  is  at  present  only  one  rigning  king,  he  of 
Denmark,   and   I  do  not  think  he  is  the  father  of  such  a  numerous 


150  OP  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

family,  nor  do  I  think  he  would  feel  flattered  at  having  such  a  multifa- 
rious family.  I  believe  the  daughters  are  religiously  inclined,  but  the 
Empire  gives  us  an  instance  where  even  religion  seemed  to  satiate  and 
a  deviation  was  made  in  favour  of  the  skirt  dance: 

Young  women  who  call  themselves  the  King's  daughters  have  been  skirtdancing  in 
public  at  Hamilton.  They  are  now  discussing  pro  and  con  the  question  of  womanly  propriety 
involved  in  their  conduct.  This  should  have  occurred  to  them  before  they  danced.  They 
hardly  know  themselves  why  they  did  it,  or  where  they  found  the  precedent.  Lady  Russell  has 
skirt  danced  on  a  public  stage,  but  it  did  not  matter  so  much  to  her  ;  besides  she  is  not  a 
princess.  There  is  no  heavenly  authority  for  the  thing.  Skirt  dancing  was  originally  copied 
by  the  stage  from  Spanish  women  of  elastic  modesty.  It  has  been  condemned  by  the  Christian 
churches,  but  has  been  adopted  in  what  is  called  "smart  "  society,  where  king's  daughters  do 
not,  as  a  general  thing,  foregather. 

This  is  a  delightful  occupation,  and  I  am  sure  will  be  a  cause  for 
congratulation  for  the  public  to  know  that  the  young  ladies  can  so  easily 
depart  from  the  rugged  path  of  religious  practice  to  the  more  worldly 
delights  of  questionable  pleasure. 

In  connection  with  these  daughters  is  also  a  kind  of  street  show, 
I  suppose  you  might  call  it,  consisting  of  an  old  organ  or  melodeon, 
and  some  male  and  female  voices,  not  specially  noted  for  their  accuracy 
of  rendition  or  sweetness  of  expression,  who  congregate  on  the  corner 
of  Richmond  and  Yonge  streets  on  Sunday  evenings,  and  which  are 
addressed  by  different  people  present,  in  a  manner,  quite  frequently, 
that  would  send  Her  Majesty  to  a  mad  house  from  the  manner  in  which 
her  English  is  so  diabolically  murdered.  However,  if  good  is  accom- 
plished thereby,  it  is  not  formetosay  anything  against  it,  even  though 
I  very  much  question  this  result. 

The  Salvation  army,  with  headquarters  on  Albert  street  was  com- 
menced in  London  in  1864.  Within  the  decade  following  the  organ- 
ization was  strong  enough  to  undertake  foreign  conquest,  and  its  legions 
began  the  conquest  of  America  via  Canada.  They  came,  as  it  has  proved 
to  stay,  and  to-day  their  sanguinary  banner  waves  over  barracks  in 
nearly  every  city  and  town  throughout  the  Dominion  of  Canada  and 
the  States,  not  to  speak  of  other  quarters  of  the  globe.  I  visited  their 
headquarters  once,  and  I  am  only  doing  justice  to  the  organization  in 
expressing  the  highest  appreciation  of  their  methods  for  the  salvation 
of  souls.  A  coarse-prize-fighter-looking  Englishman  with  a  decided 
accent  was  the  presiding  genius  on  this  occasion,  and  his  language  was 
decidedly  refreshing  to  say  the  least.  In  the  course  of  his  address  he 
sent  people  to  hell  in  a  manner  that  was  really  edifying,  though  he  did 
not  inform  his  audience  when  or  under  what  circumstances  the  Almighty 
had  delegated  to  him  this  authority.  But  that  he  was  divinely  inspired 
could  readily  be  uuderstood  from  the  flippant  familiarity  with  which 
he  spoke  of  and  to  God  and  His  Son. 

He  was  followed  by  a  young  woman  in  an  immense  Persian  lamb 
cap,  which  gave  her  the  appearance  of  a  female  grenadier.  Her  voice 
had  a  decidedly  twangy  sound,  and  doubtless  after  hearing  it  many  a 
poor  sinner  wished  he  were  dead.  She  spoke  of  the  words  of  Christ 
where  he  admonishes  the  young  man  "  to  go  and  sin  no  more."  The 
young  woman  marched  up  and  down  the  plateform  with  her  arm?  in 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  151 

front  of  her  at  right  angles,  repeating  with  exasperating  persistency 
that  formula,  "  go  and  sin  no  more,"  she  pronounced  as  one  word  as 
though  to  rhyme  with  sycamore.  Her  address  was  very  edifying.  It 
must  have  been,  for  I  never  heard  its  like  before  nor  since.  At  its  con- 
clusion some  boys  were  threatened  with  immediate  ejection  for  misbe- 
having themselves.  Poor  boys  !  The  wonder  to  me  was  not  so  much 
that  they  whispered  during  this  address,  but  that  they  did  not  go  up 
in  a  body  and  strangle  the  speaker.  Had  their  ear  drums  not  been  of 
a  peculiar  structure,  thai;  rasping  voice  must  have  split  them.  The 
address  itself  was  not  much  worse  that  I  have  frequently  heard  from 
Doctors  of  Divinity,  and  she  used  the  same  means  when  suddenly 
brought  to  a  full  stop  in  a  spasmodic  flight  of  oratory,  such  as  "  Glory 
be  to  God,"  "  Bless  His  Name,"  and  such  like  which  have  such  a  son- 
orous roll  in  the  mouth  of  the  charlatan.  If  any  converts  were  ever 
made  through  that  woman's  agency  it  must  have  been  a  miracle.  I 
think  I  speak  for  the  majority  when  I  say  that  after  hearing  that  rasp- 
ing monotone  they  were  seized  with  an  intense  desire  to  murder  the 
speaker.  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt,  however,  that  if  the  young 
woman  were  asked  the  question  she  would  probably  answer  that  she 
had  been  "  called  "  by  God  to  preach. 

Then  one  man  gave  his  experience.  His  language  and  mode  of 
delivery  were  certainly  original.  He  paid  a  tribute  to  the  army  for 
rescuing  him  from  the  beggarly  elements,  and  blamed  the  churches  for 
not  having  exerted  themselves  to  do  this,  though  he  did  not  mention 
the  particular  church  that  had  been  derelict  in  this  respect.  Then  he 
proceeded  to  tell  of  his  improvement  and  if  he  had  ever  been  worse 
than  he  was  at  that  particular  time,  he  must  have  been  pretty  bad.  He 
paced  up  and  down  in  the  limited  space  of  four  or  five  feet,  like  a  wild 
animal  in  a  cage,  and  his  eyes  gleamed  like  a  hyena's,  while  his  words 
were  hissed  out  in  something  the  same  manner  as  a  hungry  lion  might 
be  supposed  to  emit  a  succession  of  growls  while  guarding  a  piece  of 
meat  from  a  comrade.  It  was  a  succession  of  snarls.  Then  God  was 
praised  in  a  **  hymn  "  the  chorus  of  which  was  **  My  Savior  is  a  Jolly 
Good  Fellow,  My  Savior's  a  Jolly  Good  Fellow  &c.,  &c.,"  and  I  felt 
that  the  heavenly  host  must  have  been  edified  by  this  tribute  of  famili- 
arity with  the  Son  of  God. 

Apart,  however,  from  the  objectionable  style  of  oratory,  I  have 
just  given,  no  one  can  deny  the  immense,  or  indeed,  the  immeasurable 
amount  of  good  that  has  been,  and  is  being,  done  by  the  better  element 
of  the  Salvation  Army.  By  the  better  element  I  mean  the  men  and 
women  of  judgment  and  sense  to  guide  them.  I  do  not  think  the  char- 
acters I  have  described  could  do  any  good  anywhere,  but  they  are  not 
the  whole  Salvation  Army.  I  have  repeatedly  heard  the  ensign  in 
Montreal,  whose  text  was  about  this  :  **  I  do  not  care  what  you  are.  I 
say  nothing  against  any  religion,  Baptist,  Presbyterian,  Catholic,  Met- 
hodist or  anything  else,  so  long  as  it  makes  you  good."  I  never  heard 
any  man  or  woman  speak  like  that  before,  and  I  never  was  impressed 
before  as  I  was  then.  When  I  was  told  of  the  work  that  had  been  done 


152  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

in  reforming  drunkards  and  thieves  and  criminals  of  all  classes,  I  could 
readily  understand  it.  That  man  did  not  send  people  to  hell  off  hand 
as  though  Christ  had  commissioned  him  to  do  so.  He  was  filled  with 
love  and  sympathy.  A  man  who  was  timekeeper  on  the  wharf  at  $9.00 
per  week,  and  who  had  spent  two  terms  in  gaol  for  stealing,  had  been 
rescued  by  the  Salvation  Army.  Another  who  had  been  dismissed 
from  the  Grand  Trunk  for  drunkenness  is  now  getting  $15.00  per  week, 
and  is  a  respectable  citizen.  He  was  rescued  by  the  Army.  And  such 
cases  I  am  told  are  countless.  My  informant  was  particular  to  impress 
upon  my  mind  that  the  Salvation  Army  reached  people  that  the 
churches  could  not  reach.  My  own  opinion  is  that  they  reach  people 
the  churches  would  not  wish  to  reach.  I  once  heard  a  Methodist  D.D., 
long  since  passed  to  his  "  reward  "  state  that  he  would  not  condescend 
to  do  this,  and  would  not  condescend  to  do  that.  I  consider  that  man 
a  disgrace  to  Christianity  as  well  as  a  perjurer.  But  it  is  just  such  as  he 
who  are  responsible  for  the  almost  universal  agnosticism  that  prevails 
to-day.  Imagine  Christ  informing  people  that  he  would  not  condes- 
cend to  do  this  or  that  ?  Churches  might  easily  follow  the  example  of 
the  Salvation  Army,  if  they  are  in  the  field  for  doing  good.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  the  City  Missionary,  Mr.  R.  Hall,  stated  that  in  Toronto 
more  than  one  hundred  thousand  people  who  have  reached  years  of 
responsibility  have  not  been  brought  face  to  face  with  the  gospel,  and 
that  the  number  of  those  who  are  indifferent  in  the  matter  of  religion 
in  increasing  ?  Surely  not. 

Apropos  of  the  style  of  singing  the  churches  have  imparted  unto 
themselves  the  following  appeared  in  the  Globe  : 

We  are  aware  that  several  books  without  words  have  been  put  upon  the  market,  but  the 
general  hymn  book  such  as  hymns  ancient  and  modern  of  the  Church  of  England  has  not  yet 
made  its  appearance.  When  it  does  come,  it  is  to  be  sincerely  hoped  that  it  will  be  free  from 
the  tunes  of  objeciionable  form  and  character,  many  of  which  should  be  consigned  to  the  region 
of  the  burnt  cork  fraternity.  "  Tit-willow  "  and  "  Robin  Adair  "  are  all  right  in  their  proper 
places,  but  should  not  be  introduced  into  hymn  books  and  set  to  sacred  words.  Tunes  of  the 
McGranahan  type  should  be  relegated  to  just  where  they  belong,  and  that  is  anywhere  but  in 
church.  The  good  and  true  and  pure  in  style  tunes  are  the  only  ones  that  will  endure.  They 
are  inspiration  as  much  as  sacred  poetry.  None  other  should  be  admitted  into  use.  The 
bookmaking  and  bookselling  for  a  profit  should  for  once  be  set  firmly  aside  in  the  desire  to  aid 
the  great  cause  of  religion  and  promote  the  common  good  of  the  great  mass  of  the  denomination. 

Music  in  in  churches  has  become,  like  the  oratory,  a  matter  of 
catching  the  crowd,  and  some  of  the  most  beautiful  lines  that  have 
ever  been  composed  are  set  to  music  that  has  been  originally  produced 
and  properly  belongs  to  the  concert  hall  or  New  York  dance  house. 
**  Nearer  My  God  to  Thee  "  is  improved  upon  by  singing  to  the  tune  of 
"Robin  Adair,"  while  a  rollicking  prayer  meeting  piece  called  "  Happy 
on  the  Way  "  is  sung  to  the  tune  of  "  Old  Roger  Ram."  The  old  negro 
melody  "  None  knew  but  to  love  thee  "  supplies  the  tune  for  a  favourite 
prayer  meeting  selection  running  something  like  this  "  He's  the  lily  of 
the  valley,  the  bright  and  morning  star,  He's  the  fairest  of  ten  thousand 
to  my  soul."  During  the  progress  of  a  prayer  meeting  or  revival  one 
of  the  favourite  "  hymns  "  was  a  parody  on  the  negro  melody  "  Keep 
in  de  middle  of  de  road,"  the  leader  of  the  movement — the  illustrious 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  153 

Jones — remarking  that  he  liked  the  piece  because  there  was  so  much 
gospel  in  it. 

What  sublime  conception  ! 

In  the  fulness  of  time  we  shall  no  doubt  require  no  music  whatever 
by  which  the  lines  are  to  be  sung,  the  preacher  will  simply  give  out  the 
hymn  in  this  fashion  :  "  Hymn  350,  Nearer  my  God  to  Thee,  please 
sing  to  the  tune  of  little  Anny  Rooney." 

In  the  Methodist  churches  some  time  ago  congregational  singing 
was  one  of  its  peculiar  attractions  and  characteristics,  but  after  their 
copyright  ran  out  a  new  hymn  book  was  issued,  and  the  lower  notes 
transposed,  or  new  music  substituted  so  that  now  few  members  of  the 
congregation  presume  to  assist  the  choir  in  their  laudable  efforts  to 
praise  God  in  the  old  time  fashion.  The  following  taken  from  the 
Telegram  gives  their  opinion  of  what  they  are  pleased  to  call  Musical 
Pharisees  : 

Organists  and  solists  do  not  always  add  strength  or  significance  to  the  religious  services 
at  which  they  assist, 

A  player  or  singer  whose  brain  or  voice  is  ruled  by  the  prejudices  that  condemn  the 
music  that  people  love,  can  do  more  than  a  rainstorm  to  dampen  a  meeting.  Their  playing  and 
singing  are  Greek  to  the  multitude.  The  tastes  of  an  average  congregation  may  be  common, 
but  they  are  the  outcome  of  sympathies  and  emotions  common  to  the  whi)le  human  family,  and 
musicians  cannot  educate  them  out  of  a  fondness  for  tunes  that  appeal  to  our  deepest  exper- 
ience in  the  language  of  the  heart.  Toronto  has  many  players  and  singers  who  to  high  culture 
add  a  true  appreciation  of  the  worth  and  power  that  may  dwell  in  music  stamped  as  popular. 
It  also  ahs  its  share  of  musical  pharisees  who  make  the  organ  growl  or  their  voices  tremble  in 
the  vicinity  of  high,  in  efforts  to  express  the  artist's  thankfulness  to  the  Almighty  that  he  or  she 
is  superior  to  the  common  herd.  Meantime  the  common  herd  does  not  find  in  music  the  wings 
upon  which  its  thoughts  can  soar  heavenward.  Its  saddened  heart  is  possessed  by  a  simple 
desire  to  assassinate  the  organist  whose  playing  is  not  an  act  of  worship,  but  an  endeavour  to 
exploit  his  acquaintance  with  the  old  masters.  The  organist  with  all  his  antice  and  the  tastes 
that  separate  him  from  the  multitude  is  preferable  to  the  soprano  soloist  who  at  the  close  of  a 
pathetic  heart-searching  sermon  arises  to  cloud  the  preacher's  description  of  the  Golden  City 
with  "  Nearer  my  God  to  Thee  "  screeched  out  in  a  steam  whistle  voice. 

I  was  invited  on  one  of  my  visits  to  Toronto  to  visit  a  fashionable 
church  and  was  informed  that  I  would  probably  see  the  largest  choir 
consisting  of  fifty  two  voices,  and  the  best  music  that  ever  fell  to  my 
lot  to  hear.  The  singers  arrayed  before  me  ran,  in  ages,  all  the  way 
from  seventeen  to  seventy,  and  it  is  to  be  observed  that  this  was  a  model 
choir,  notwithstanding  the  fact,  and  I  speak  with  all  deference,  that  it 
occurred  to  me  that  it  was  more  like  the  dumping  ground  for  all  the 
old  stagers  in  the  church  than  that  they  were  there  for  their  musical 
ability. 

One  little  man,  who  occupied  the  seat  with  some  four  or  five  ladies 
who  sang  soprano,  appeared  to  be  the  chosen  comedian  of  the  church. 
He  smirked  pleasantly  to  the  young  ladies  as  they  entered  the  church, 
and  subsequently  made  faces  at  them  to  demonstrate,  I  presume,  that 
he  had  not  forgetten  them  as  the  services  progressed. 

One  young  lady  sitting  on  a  front  seat  in  the  same  choir  seemed 
to  be  afflicted  with  tight  boots,  for  she  stooped  down  and  gracefully, 
and  without  embarrassment  removed  the  guilty  shoe,  while  her  count- 
enance shone  with  a  heavenly  radiance  as  her  torture  was  temporarily 
suspended,  so  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  choirs  as  they  are  now 


154  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

composed,  are  not,  as  has  been  popularly  supposed  little  lower  than 
the  angels. 

My  friend  who  had  extended  me  the  invitation  was  prone  to  be 
somewhat  snappish  when  I  expressed  my  inability  to  appreciate  the 
music  rendered,  and  those  who  rendered  it,  and  yet  I  was  assured  thai 
the  young  lady  who  removed  her  shoe  made  a  practice  of  doing  it  every 
Sunday,  and  the  young  gentleman  who  acted  the  clown  was  a  very 
superior  person  indeed.  That  he  had,  in  fact,  left  a  choir  because  the 
leader  thereof  had  committed  the  unpardonable  breach  of  decorum  or 
Christian  discipline,  or  something  of  that  kind,  by  singing  in  a  theatre! 

I  submit  the  following  as  representing  some  of  the  words  rendered  : 

Oh,  to  be  nothing,  nothing,  only  to  lie  at  his  feet 
A  broken  and  emptied  vessel  lor  the  master's  us»  made  meet. 
Emptied  that  he  might  fill  me,  as  forth  from  his  service  I  go. 
Emptied  that  so  unhindered  that  life  through  me  might  flow. 

I  do  not  think  anyone  could  by  any  possibility  compose  more 
trashy  or  nonsensical  sentimental  drivel  than  that,  yet  the  people  who 
sang  it  are  supposed  to  be  "  clothed  and  in  their  right  mind." 

What  unmitigated  rot  it  must  appear  to  any  sensible  being  when 
he  analyzes  the  language  of  some  of  the  hymns  sung  : 

"  I  nightly  pitch  my  moving  tent " 

is  nothing  but  an  absolute  lie.     Another  one  informs  us  that 

*'  In  his  arms  he  carries  them  all  day  long." 

What  a  pair  of  arms  Christ  must  have  in  the  lively  imagination 
of  some  people. 

This  is  fairly  good  : 

I  can  believe,  I  do  believe  that  Jesus  died  for  me 
A  token  of  His  love  he  gave  a  pledge  of  liberty. 

I  once  heard  it  sung  to  the  tune  of  some  flippant  waltz  in  the 
following  language : 

I  can,  I  will  and  I  do  believe,  I  can  I  will  and  I  do  believe 
That  Jesus  died  for  me. 

There  is  life  for  a  look  at  the  crucified  one. 
There  is  life  at  this  moment  for  thee 
Then  look  sinner  look  unto  him  and  be  saved 
Unto  him  who  was  nailed  to  the  tree. 

It  cannot  be  denied,  after  hearing  the  above  that  "  life  "  is  offered 
pretty  cheap,  though  it  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  we  were  not  informed 
where,  by  looking,  we  should  see. 

I  have  a  Saviour,  He's  pleading  in  glory, 

A  dear  precious  Saviour  though  earth's  friends  be  few 

And  now  He  is  watching  in  tenderness  o'er  me 

Oh,  that  my  dear  Saviour  was  your  Saviour  too. 

For  you  I  am  praying,  for  you  I  am  praying 

For  you  I  am  praying,  I'm  praying  for  you. 

I  think  the  above  about  as  fine  as  piece  of  Pharisaic  twaddle  as 
any  impaired  imagination  could  conceive. 

Then  be  hushed  my  dark  spirit  the  worst  that  can  come 
Will  hasten  my  journey  and  hasten  me  home. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  155 

In  spite  of  the  above  sentimental  couplet,  I  do  not  know  of  any- 
one who  has  ever  seemed  anxious  to  hasten  home.  In  fact  quite  the 
reverse  has  always  appeared  to  me  to  be  the  case. 

Some  say  that  John  the  Baptist  was  nothing  but  a  Jew 
But  the  bible  doth  inform  us  that  he  was  a  preacher  too. 
He  rose,  He  rose,  He  rose  from  the  dead 
And  the  Lord  did  take  my  spirit  home. 

I  do  not  quite  understand  the  drift  of  the  foregoing  breakdown, 
but  I  suppose  it  must  be  all  right,  as  itjis  sung  in  some  of  the  churches. 

Come  Holy  Spirit,  Heavenly  done,  with  all  thy  quickening  power 
Come  shed  abroad  thy  sacred  light  on  these  cold  heartsjof  ours. 

The  above  was  sung  by  a  full  chours,  then  a  young  lady  elegantly 
dressed,  moistened  her  lips  and  sang : 

See  how  we  grovel,  here  below,  fond  of  these  earthly  joys,  fond  of  these  earthly  joys 
In  vain  we  strive  to  reach,, to  reach  eternal  joys. 

I  feel  constrained  to  observe  that  it  would  essentially  require  the 
telescopic  eye  of  the  Almighty  to  see  any  signs  of  grovelling  on  the 
part  of  those  who  sang  the  foregoing.  In  fact  they  seemed  to  be  quite 
well  pleased  with  themselves. 

When  in  the  fullness  of  time,  common  sense  has  become  epidemic, 
and  those  who  have  not  been  vaccinated  read  such  sentimental,  senseless 
drivel  as  is  contained  in  a  large  number  of  the  effusions  called  by 
courtesy  hyms,  I  think  they  will  understand  why  church  members 
generally  so  strongly  protest  against  the  cold  light  of  reason  being 
thrown  upon  so-called  Christianity  by  such  master  minds  as  Colonel 
Ingersoll,  Bradlaugh  and  others,  although  they  claim  that  Christianity 
is  as  firmly  fixed  as  the  rocks  of  Gibralter. 

DWELLING  IN  UNITY. 

There  is  troubie  in  Centenary  Church  choir,  arising,  it  is  said,  over  the  introduction  of 
some  new  voices  from  the  Sunday  school.  An  objection  was  made  by  some  of  the  members  to 
singing  with  the  younger  people,  and,  as  a  result,  a  number,  if  not  all,  of  the  choir  members 
have  been  requested  by  the  choirmaster,  L.  H.  Parker,  to  hand  in  their  resignations. — Hamilton 
Spectator. 

In  a  number  of  churches  the  singing  is  a  matter  not  in  any  respect 
second  to  the  preacher,  and  salaried  singers  are  quite  numerous,  as 
indeed  they  should  be.  One  might  suppose  that  the  array  of  talent 
would  conflict,  each  supposing  that  they  were  the  attraction  ;  but  as  the 
majority  of  sensible  people  know  that  the  preacher  is  above  such  petty 
jealousy,  and  the  choir  soloists  equally  unsophisticated,  this  element 
does  not,  happily,  enter  into  consideration,  both  being  thoroughly 
conscious  of  their  powers  to  please.  In  Ottawa  recently  when  a  singer 
belonging  to  one  of  the  opera  companies  was  announced  to  sing  in  a 
certain  church,  and  quite  a  large  crowd  had  gone  to  hear  him,  the 
preacher  announced  that  before  taking  up  the  collection  those  who  had 
come  to  hear  the  singing  might  retire,  and  the  singer  did*  not  render 
the  solo  expected  of  him. 

Jealousy  on  the  part  of  the  preacher  ? 

Not  at  all,  though  evil  disposed   persons  stated   that  once  when 


156  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Mr.  Jarvis  or  Mr.  Douglas  Bird  had  been  advertised  to  sing  in  that 
church  it  was  crowded  to  the  doors,  and  many  could  hardly  gain  ad- 
mittance, but  to  suppose  the  circumstances  had  any  relation  would  be 
absurd,  even  though  these  same  people  considered  it  a  gratuitous  insult 
to  them  to  have  such  a  speech  made  by  a  preacher  concerning  the 
collection.  It  is  quite  true  that  he  was  within  his  rights  to  speak  as  he 
did,  but  was  it  the  action  of  a  gentleman,  let  alone  a  Christian  ? 

Some  time  ago,  quite  a  controversy  took  place  in  the  city  news- 
papers concerning  the  music  rendered  in  Bond  street  Congregational 
church,  and  I  thought  it  was  about  time  someone  bestirred  himself  in 
that  direction,  although  I  only  visited  the  church  once.  A  yourg  lady, 
whose  name  I  do  not  know,  arose  and  sang  *'  The  Better  Land,"  or 
perhaps  I  might  say  with  greater  truth  she  attempted  to  sing  it,  as 
having  heard  it  sung  by  a  competent  vocalist,  I  could  hardly  under- 
stand that  the  young  lady  in  question  should  be  paid  for  such  work, 
and  it  remained  a  mystery  to  me  why  a  church  so  wealthy  as  they  were 
reputed  to  be,  should  not  have  creditable  singing. 

In  his  paper  on  the  place  of  music  in  the  sanctuary,  read  before  the 
Presbyterian  Ministerial  association.  Rev.  Dr.  McTavish  pointed  out 
that  the  tendency  of  the  present  day  was  towards  transforming  the 
services  of  praise  into  a  sacred  concert.  He  maintained  the  music  in 
the  place  mentioned  should  only  be  used  for  devotion  purpose.  The 
paper  which  was  clear  and  logical  throughout,  occasioned  a  large  amount 
of  discussion.  The  was  a  substantial  unanimity  of  feeling  in  regard  to 
the  position  that  music  kept  within  proper  bounds  was  indispensable 
to  the  proper  carrying  on  of  Christian  worship.  The  point  that  pro- 
voked most  argument  was  the  question  as  to  how  far  classical  music 
should  be  permitted.  Rev.  John  Neil  said  that  as  so  few  people  knew 
how  to  appreciate  this  class  of  music  it  should  be  relegated  from  the 
service  altogether.  Rev.  D.  J.  Macdonnell  took  an  entirely  different 
view.  The  higher  class  the  instrumental  and  vocal  portion  of  the  ser- 
vice could  be  made  the  more  beneficial  to  the  great  mass  of  the  people 
church-going  would  become. 

Another  subject  in  connection  with  the  churches  is  the  subject  of 
church  entertainments.  You  remember  how  Paul  states  that  God 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  built  with  hands  ?  So  now  in  accordance  with 
that  view  the  house  dedicated  to  an  all  wise  and  just  Providence  is 
used  for  giving  ''grand  sacred  concerts,"  the  Jubilee  singers,  and  differ- 
ent entertainments  of  a  like  character.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Hall  in  the 
course  of  an  address  urged  strongly  that  all  buildings  consecrated  to 
God  should  not  be  desecrated  by  unholy  entertainments.  By  these  a 
moral  germ  of  disease  might  be  introduced  and  he,  for  one,  would  do 
everything  to  keep  it  out.  Debt  was  also  a  bad  thing,  and  he  thought 
that  in  many  cases  with  a  little  extra  exertion  on  the  part  of  the  con- 
gregation this  might  be  avoided. 

1  he  premises  were  good,  but  how  many  churches  would  agree  to 
such  sentimental  expression.  However,  Dean  Wade  of  Woodstock,  in 
the  course  of  an  address  on  the  subject  does  not  take  the  mild  and  easy 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  157 

manner  of  Dr.  Hall,  but  strikes  out  from  the  shoulder  and  expresses 
himself  in  a  fashion  not  to  be  mistaken. 

He  stated  that  he  did  not  propose  to  deal  with  methods  for  raising  money  for  any  man 
made  institution,  but  for  the  church  of  God.  He  said  that  the  title  of  his  paper  would  indicate 
that  something  counter  to  apostolic  usage  and  custom  in  the  matter  of  raising  church  funds 
had  obtained  ;  something  in  direct  opposition  to  all  that  was  scriptural  and  apostolic,  and 
which  was  eating  the  vitality  of  the  church  It  had  been  said  in  defense  of  the  modern  method, 
that  while  as  a  rule,  good  people  would  be  so  influenced  by  the  holy  ghost  as  to  give  of  their 
substance  to  the  cause  of  God  that  there  were  places  and  circumstances  when  pressing  needs 
called  for  the  adoption  of  unscriptural  methods.  In  plain  English  the  poor  cause  should  depend 
upon  weak  supports.  The  weaker  the  cause  the  more  dependent  upon  the  promises  and  faith- 
fulness of  God.  This  was  what  God's  people  believed.  The  poorer  the  congregation,  the 
greater  need  there  was  to  depend  upon  the  infinite  resources  of  God.  There  was  a  time  when 
Christians  were  taught  that  with  the  presence  of  Christ  and  congregation  when  two  or  three 
might  be  assured  of  all  its  needs  being  met,  but  things  had  altered.  The  heavens  were  impen- 
atrable  brass  ;  the  cry  of  God's  elect  was  lost  in  space  ;  we  should  put  our  wits  to  work.  We 
were  going  to  run  this  church,  and  we  meant  to  succeed  We  form  a  committee,  each  member 
of  which  acts  as  a  spy  to  ascertain  the  nakedness  of  the  land.  We  agreed  that  the  church  could 
not  be  kept  without  money,  we  could  not  get  the  money  without  the  crowd  How  should  we 
get  both  ?  We  should  get  something  greatly  in  demand.  What  would  catch  the  crowd.  What 
was  in  demand  in  every  city,  town,  village  and  hamlet  ?  That  which  would  satisfy  the  claims 
of  the  devil,  the  world  and  the  flesh.  We  are  bound  to  make  the  church  a  success  anyhow. 
This  is  the  committee's  set  purpose.  We  will  get  consecration  money  if  we  can,  but  we  will 
get  money,  money  !  The  man  of  modern  methods  had  this  excuse  :  Modern  methods  find  work 
ior  young  Christians,  and  by  emploving  them  in  a  good  cause  they  are  kept  from  evil  associa- 
tions. In  other  words,  that  by  the  church  catering  for  the  passion  for  pleasure  there  is  a  guar- 
antee that  the  young  will  not  seek  for  such  satisfaction  in  the  pomps  and  vanities  of  the  wicked 
world,  which  they  have  renounced.  The  only  power  which  can  keep  the  young  Christian  is 
that  mentioned  by  Peter  :  Kept  by  power  of  God.  Modern  methods  of  raising  church  funds 
were  both  dishonouring  to  God,  and  disastrous  to  the  church's  best  interests  All  hope  of  the 
church  fulfilling  her  mission  lies  in  her  being  faithful  to  God  and  to  herself  as  the  bride  of 
Christ.  The  mcdern  methods  are  i.  The  encouragement  of  Christians  to  rob  God.  2.  The 
sin  of  obtaining  under  false  pretences  3.  The  sin  of  helping  to  develop  a  passion  which  was 
one  of  the  greatest  hindrances  to  true  religion  Dealing  with  the  first  method  he  said  that  it 
was  evident  that  God  was  being  robbed,  else  modern  methods  would  not  be  adopted  to  make 
up  the  deficiency.  Dealing  with  the  second  method,  he  said  that  people,  goodly  people,  and 
goody  goody  people  bought  tickets  for  church  shows  in  order  that  they  may  support  the  church. 
The  vendor  sells  them,  and  the  purchaser  buys  them  under  conditions  of  sale.  The  thing  is  a 
fraud.  The  church  belongs  to  God.  He  can  provide  for  his  own  house.  Dealing  with  the 
third  method,  he  said  that  in  many  places  the  church  is  robbing  the  world  of  its  legitimate 
means  of  amusing  the  world.  Now  let  us  give  the  world  and  even  the  devil  its  due.  Theatrical 
companies  need  not  visit  certain  towns.  Clowns,  harlequins  and  negro  minstrels  and  crack 
singers  are  at  a  discount  in  many  parishes.  The  church  provides  for  all  that  is  necessarv  for 
both  saint  and  sinner.  Let  me  read  a  portion  of  an  advertisement  which  appeared  in  a  Brock- 
ville  paper  in  November,  1891  ; 

"  Novel  soiree  under  the  anspices  of church.     Miss  Blank,  Prescott's  sweet  can- 

atrice  is  herself  a  treat.  The  Russian  tea,  attended  by  all  the  placid  loveliness  of  the  ice  clad 
steppes  of  Russian  Siberia.  The  lemon  queezer  adorned  by  beauty  and  grace  (who  will  no 
doubt  squeeze  you  all  they  can).  All  will  be  born  to  the  land  of  weird  and  phanton  spirits  where 
all  will  be  surrounded  by  the  dark  and  mystic  enchantments  of  the  future.  Be  prepared  for 
extra  charge.  One  continual  strain  of  music  Before  the  morning  breaks  the  sweet  and  gliding 
music  intermingled  with  reels  and  graces  of  ye  ancient  and  modern  lassies  will  be  of  the  past. 
Doors  open  at  8  o'clock  ;  tickets  25  cents,  including  past  or  present  supper." 

Dean  Wade  had  fond  in  the  same  paper  immediately  under  the 
above  this  notice : 

A  chicken  pie  social  at  the  M.  E.  Church  Morristown  last  week  realized  about  $17,  and 
about  100  people  ate  pie  until  they  could  not  talk. 

He  said  that  sort  of  thing  was  going  on  all  over  the  country.  In  an  advertisement  of  a 
lawn  social  given  at  Woodstock  last  fall  this  appeared  :  The  refreshments  will  be  all  the 
season's  delicacies,  and  in  addition  an  ambrosial  nectar,  made  from  a  receipt  from  which  the 
ancients  prepared  the  feasts  for  their  gods  will  be  served  A  witty  Presbyterian  elder  had  said  : 
And  now  brethren,  let  us  get  up  a  supper  and  eat  ourselves  rich.  Buy  your  food  and  give  it  to 
the  church.  Then  go  buy  it  back  again.  Then  eat  it  up  and  your  church  debt  is  paid." 

The  dean  read  an  extract  from  a  handbill  which  he  said  was  not  the  handbill  of  a  theatre, 


158  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

but  that  of  a  church,  where  periodical  revivals  of  religion  were  alleged  to  take  place.  The  bill 
read  :  A  star  of  the  first  magnitude.  A  grand  high  class  concert  will  be  given  on  Friday 
March  i6th,  in  the  Blank  church.  The  remainder  of  the  bill  was  devoted  to  eulogiums  descrip- 
tive of  those  who  were  to  perform.  He  said  that  one  of  the  songs  rendered  from  the  pulpit  of 
the  church  upon  that  occasion  was  by  a  gentleman  who  kept  constantly  asserting  that  somebody 
grew  more  like  his  daddy  every  day.  He  continued  :  *'  One  might  hear  such  tomfoolery  one 
night  and  the  next  from  the  same  pulpit  the  most  sacred  ot  subjects  treated  upon.  To-night 
the  banjo,  niggers  and  bones,  to-morrow  the  penitent  forms  and  groans.  An  infidel  might  go 
to  the  doors  any  evening  and  ask  as  he  might  at  a  theatre,  what  is  on  to-night,  is  it  a  play,  a 
ministrel  show,  or  a  revival  ? " 

As  might  be  expected  from  the  above  remarks  by  gentlemen  who 
are  not  likely  to  detract  from  any  church  what  is  meritorious,  the 
churches  teem  with  attractions  every  Sunday.  If  you  will  consult  the 
Saturday  Telegram,  you  can  scarcely  fail  to  find  something  to  suit  you. 
Like  the  merchant,  or  the  theatre,  the  church  of  God  advertises  its 
wares  to  the  wayfarer,  and  he  is  lamentably  fastidious,  who,  consulting 
the  bountiful  bill  of  fare  placed  before  him,  finds  nothing  to  his  taste. 
I  regret  I  cannot  give  you  the  whole  bill  as  it  appeared,  but  I  submit 
the  following  for  your  consideration  as  fair  examples : 

CARLETON  STREET  METHODIST  CHURCH 

REV.  JAMES  HENDERSON  PASTOR. 

SABBATH,  AUGUST,  21st,  1892. 

1 1  a.m..  Rev.  Dr.  Barrass — Subject,  Holiness  on  the  bells  of  the  horses. 
7  p.m..  Rev,  J.  E.  Lancely,  fastor  of  St.  Paul's  Methodist  church. 

PROGRAMME: 

Anthem Great''is  the  Lord , Sydenham. 

Solo,  Zion Rodney Mr.  Chattoe. 

Quartette Abide  with  me Torrington. 

Solo Humbly  before  thee. . . Millard — Miss  Hortense  Jones. 

Miss  Jones  resides  at  St.  Antonio  Texas  and  is  a  graduate  of  the  Boston  Conservatory  of  Music. 

Holiness  on  the  bells  of  the  horses !  what  rot ! 
Please  don't  forget  the  solo  of  Miss  Jones  who  is  a  graduate  of  the 
Boston  Conservatory  of  Music. 

BOND  STREET  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 

REV.  JOSEPH  WILD,  D.D.,  PASTOR. 

Anniversary  services,  Sunday  October  2nd,  1892. 
Special  Music  by  the  choir. 

Morning  at  ii  o'clock — Subjects — Twelve  years'  work.  Cornet  solo,  Master  Bertie  Plant. 
Evening  at  7  o'clock,  subject  How  long  will  things  continue  as  theyjare.  Saxaphone  solo. 
Hymn  with  variations,  Mr.  Bert  Kennedy.  The  usual  anniversary  collec  ions  will  be  taken  up. 

A  cornet  solo  and  a  saxaphone  solo !  Quite  a  band  concert. 

BERKLEY  STREET  METHODIST  CHURCH. 

Rev.  W.  Galbraith,  L.L.B.,  pastor,  will  preach  a  11  a.m.,  and  7  p.m.  Morning  A  defective 
ministry.  7  p  m.,  A  great  reformation  needed.  Good  music.  AH  welcome.  Sunday  school  and 
bible  class  at  2.45. 

E.  Coatsworth,  M.P.,  superintendent. 

BROADWAY  TABERNACLE 

REV.  J.  PHILP,  M.A.,  PASTOR. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  159 

Sunday  October  2,  1892,  sermons  by  the  pastor,  ii  a.m.,  A  character  study.  7  p.m., 
Success  or  failure.  Lessons  for  all  to  learn.  Miss  Bonsall,  the  popular  and  favourite  contralto 
will  sing  at  the  evening  service.     All  made  welcome. 

Miss  Bonsall  seemed  not  to  have  been  sufficiently  attractive  to 
keep  the  public  always  amused,  as  the  following  seems  to  testify : 

BROADWAY  METHODIST  TABERNACLE 

LEAGUE  SUNDAY.  OCT.  6th.  1 895. 

Sunrise  Prayer  Meeting,  7  a.m.  8  a.m. 

Sermon  to  Young  People,  1 1  a.m.  and  7  p.m.,  by  Rev.  Ward  B.  Pickard,  of  Homells- 
ville,  N.Y. 

Special  musical  service  in  the  evening  by  a  choir  of  sixty  voices,  under  the  direction  of 
Mr.  E.  R.  Doward. 

Organ  Recital  by  Mr.  Doward  6.30  to  7  p.m. 

Soprano  Solo  and  Chorus "  Inflammatus  " Rossini 

Tenor  Recit "Comfort  Ye"     Handel 

Tenor  Air •*  Every  Valley  " Handel 

Chorus "And  the  Glory  of  the  Lord" Handel 

Baritone  Solo , . ."  The  Palms  " Faure 

Chorus "  Hallelujah  " Handel 

Monday  Evening,  Oct,  7th — Lecture,  "  The  House  That  Jack  Built,"  8  p.m.  by  Rev, 
Ward  B.  Pickard.     Special  Music.     Collection. 

I  consider  the  above  nearly  perfect,  you  have  the  whole  programme 
presented  to  you,  no  opera  could  do  more  than  that. 

BROADWAY  METHODIST  TABERNACLE. 

REV.  J.  C.  SPEER,  PASTOR. 

S.  S.  ANNIVERSARY. 

SUNDAY,  MAY  3rd,  1896. 

II  a.m..  and  7  p.m..  Rev.  John  Philp,  D.D. 

3.  p.m  ,  Rev.  W.  F.  Wilson,  7  p.m  ,  Rev.  A.  B.  Chambers. 
Offerings  of  the  day  are  in  aid  of  school. 

Grand  Chorus  of  500  voices,  assisted.by  great  organ  and  first-class  orchestra  will  lead 
the  service  of  song  at  each  service. 

MONDAY,  MAY  4th,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ENTERTAINMENT. 

Splendid  Programme — Solos,  duets,  dialogues,  recitations,  kindergarten,  songs  and  drills 
choruses,  (including  "  With  Sheathed  Swords,")  orchestral  selections,  etc.,  etc. 
Doors  open  at  7.15  p.m.    To  commence  at  8  o'clock. 

You  still  see  the  marks  ot  progress,  which  rivals  any  of  Corinne's 
performances,  chorus  and  orchestra  ;  songs  and  drills  :  One  step  further 
— costuming  the  performers  in  tights — and  the  theatre  is  outdone. 

Wilson  family  of  revival  workers  at  Broadway  Tabernacle  to-night,  splendid  singing. 
You  are  invited,  Mrs.  Wilson  is  a  sister  of  the  late  P.  P.  Bliss, 

Don't  forget  that  Mrs.  Wilson  is  a  sister  of  P.  P.  Bliss,  which  in 
itself  ought  to  be  sufficient  to  attract  the  multitude. 

A  while  ago  some  of  the  female  portion  of  one  of  the  many  Met- 
hodist churches  were  given  "  talents  "  in  order  that  they  might  show 
what  they  were  able  to  accomplish  with  them  in  a  given  time.  A  meeting 
was  held  and  the  results  announced.  Business  men  who  read  the  reports 
must  have  felt  astounded  at  what  some  of  them  had  been  able  to  do. 
I  venture  to  assert  that  there  was  not  a  single  woman  in  the  crowd 


160  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

whose  transactions  were  strictly  honorable.  How  they  increased  them 
God  only  knows,  and  it  was  a  wise  dispensation  that  required  them 
not  to  explain  how  they  realized  such  marvellous  increases,  or  I  think 
some  peculiar  and  shady  transactions  would  have  been  brought  to  light. 
If  Christ  be  in  heaven  at  the  present  time,  I  think  his  face  must  wear 
a  puzzled  expression  many  a  time  and  oft  when  money  is  paid  into  His 
Church  to  be  used  for  Him,  and  He  knows  how  it  was  come  by. 

If  the  son  of  God  were  to  make  His  second  coming  and  were  to  be 
advertised  as  going  to  preach,  would  his  sermon  or  the  singing  be  the 
attraction  ? 

I  regret  that  I  have  no  circus  advertisement  at  hand  just  now,  or 
I  would  give  you  that  also  for  your  comparison. 

That  prince  of  satirists,  Max  O'Rell  gives  the  following  as  having 
appeared  in  some  paper  in  the  United  States,  and  he  seemed  to  regard 
them  as  something  most  extraordinary.  It  may  be  said  as  an  extenua- 
ting circumstance  in  his  favour  that  he  probably  has  never  seen  the 
Saturday  Telegram,  and  consulted  its  church  announcements. 

To  make  sure  that  he  will  be  believed,  he  asserts  that  "  he  copies 
then*  word  for  word." 

MUSICAL  EVANGELIST 

Solos.  Short  sermons.  The  place  to  be  happy  and  saved.  Walk  in,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, walk  ill. 

The  other  more  seductive  still,  was  worded  thus : 

No  reason  for  not  coming.     Free  seats.     Books  supplied  to  the  congregation. 
The  public  are  requested  to  leave  the  books  in  the  seats  after  use. 

Some  little  controversy  has  lately  taken  place  in  the  newspapers 
respecting  Sunday  schools,  and  one  Episcopal  clergyman  has  had  the 
effrontery  to  question  their  usefulness,  bringing  out  opinions,  good,  bad 
and  indifferent.  Judging  from  an  impartial  standpoint,  I  think  Sunday 
schools  are  a  modern  innovation  inspired  of  the  devil,  but  representing 
nevertheless,  the  progress  of  modern  civilization,  one  of  the  salient 
features  of  which  is  to  shunt  our  responsibility  upon  somebody  else. 
People  send  their  children  to  swelter  and  chafe  in  a  Sunday  school  to 
learn  what  they  are  too  lazy,  too  indifferent,  too  sinful  themselves,  to 
impart,  or  practice  themselves  as  a  living  example  to  their  children.  I 
was  about  to  add  that  they  were  also  too  ignorant,  but  no  one  is  too 
ignorant  to  teach  in  a  Sunday  school.  I  was  at  a  school  once  where 
one  verse  in  the  lesson  started  "  Howbeit  the  high  priest "  and  in  the 
course  of  the  review  the  teacher  asked  "  Now,  who  was  Howbeit  the 
high  priest !  "  I  attended  Sunday  school  myself,  until  I  was  thirteen, 
and  I  only  say  the  truth  when  I  tell  you  that  it  was  simply  a  species 
of  hell  to  be  cooped  up  in  that  place  for  two  hours  on  a  Sunday,  and  I 
think  that  is  the  experience  of  ninety  out  of  a  hundred  children.  My 
surprise  is  that  the  majority  of  children  are  not  infidels,  when  they 
reflect  that  they  are  compelled  to  sacrifice  their  pleasure  and  conve- 
nience to  learn  a  religion  they  care  nothing  about, — whose  only  virtue 
is  that  it  has  a  good  appearance  and  creates  a  good  impression ;    part- 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  161 

icularly  when  they  reach  the  age  of  reason  and  reflect  on  the  characters 
of  some  of  those  who  teach  them ;  and  that  people  send  them  there  to 
escape  the  responsibilities  they  are  supposed  to  undertake  themselves, 
but  never  think  of  doing. 

I  consider  that  it  would  be  extremely  presumptuous  on  my  part 
to  enter  into  a  dissertation  on  the  opinions  children  entertain  for  Sun- 
day schools,  but  I  refer  you  to  Dickens*  Bleak  House  and  Mrs.  Par- 
diggle  and  her  children  for  the  moral  lesson  I  frankly  acknowledge  my 
inability  to  write. 

Those  of  us  who  believe  that  without  the  strength  and  hope  of  Christianity,  this  life 
would  be  brutalized  and  this  world  a  desert  are  given  many  a  heart  ache  by  the  charges  of 
meanness  which  worldlings  hurl  with  only  too  much  truth  against  employers  conspicuous  for 
their  goodness  on  Sunday.  Of  course,  little  is  said  about  the  sins  of  men  who  do  not  pretend 
to  be  any  better  on  Sunday  than  they  are  the  other  six  days  of  the  week.  The  men  who  force  a 
contrast  between  their  pretensions  in  church  and  their  practices  in  business  arc  the  subjects  of 
most  frequent  attack.  Business  men  might  hesitate  before  they  identify  the  blessed  laws  of  their 
Lord  and  Saviour  with  the  cruel  law  of  "  supply  and  demand."  They  make  the  laws  of"  supply 
and  demand  "  their  rule  of  life  on  week  days,  and  Sunday  are  foremost  in  the  temples  of  Him 
who  established  the  law  of  love.  Yes,  and  they  are  liberal  givers  to  the  church  and  to  many 
good  causes.  The  day  will  come  when  the  church  will  scorn  to  take  the  money  of  men  who 
cultivate  the  virtue  of  generosity,  but  neglect  the  scant  justice  of  giving  the  girls  who  work  for 
them  enough  to  pay  their  board.  Much  that  the  pulpit  says  of  the  press  is  true,  and  it  is  not 
sparing  in  its  criticism.  There  is  no  desire  to  harshly  criticise,  but  if  the  ministers  of  this  city 
did  as  their  Master  would  have  done,  the  church*  would  be  too  hot  to  hold  gentlemen  who  give 
girls  thirty  cents  tor  ten  hours'  work,  and  allow  girls  who  sometimes  handle  thousands  per  day 
the  magnificent  stipend  of  $3  per  week. — Telegram. 

So  far  as  the  above  is  concerned,  I  heartily  concur  in  every  word 
of  it,  and  add  that  there  is  not  a  single  clergyman  in  the  city  of  Tor- 
onto who  would  dare  to  denounce  the  rascality  of  a  rich  member  of  his 
congregation,  or  one  who  employs  cheap  labor.  The  charges  against 
the  late  Mr.  Jeffrey,  which  broke  his  heart  are  too  fresh  in  the  minds 
of  clergyman  to  permit  of  their  running  any  risks,  even  if  they  had  the 
courage,  which  is  extremely  doubtful.  But  the  time  will  never  come 
when  the  church  will  scorn  to  take  the  money  of  men  who  cultivate 
the  virtue  of  generosity. 

A  city  paper  in  replying  to  Rev.  Dr.  Potts  said  they  could  not 
accept  his  example  as  an  infallible  guide.  They  cannot  evade  a  public 
duty  by  seeking  an  asylum  in  generalities — the  coward's  refuge.  Jour- 
nals are  not  gifted  with  the  commanding  presence  or  the  robust  voice 
of  Dr.  Potts.  And  fortunately  few  of  them  are  able  to  flee  to  the  past 
for  a  retreat  from  present  duty.  The  esteemed  and  estimable  doctor 
is  a  Protestant  of  tne  historic  school.  He  avoids  making  an  enemy  of 
the  mammon  of  political  unrighteousness  by  keeping  two  or  three 
hundred  years  behind  the  procession  of  events.  When  the  Jesuit  Bill 
was  calling  Canadians  to  battle  for  principle  against  privilege  Dr.  Potts 
was  knee  deep  in  the  Boyne's  red  flood,  or  fighting  valiantly  on  the 
walls  of  Derry,  Protestantism  was  not  calling  its  soldiers  to  win  at  the 
Boyne,  or  to  man  the  walls  of  the  maiden  city.  It  urged  Canadians  to 
offend  party  for  the  sake  of  principle,  and  its  messsage  was  unheeded 
by  Dr.  Potts  and  other  gentleman  like  him  whose  silence  was  as  favour- 
able as  his  words  could  be  to  the  cause  of  aggression. 

I  do  not  consider  the  great  and  overwelming  majority  of  Protest- 
ant preachers  of  the  present  day  any  higher  than  the  lowest  and  most 


162  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

degraded  ward  political  heeler,  whose  ambition  is  to  pander  to  the  mob. 
There  are  very  few  who  dare  go  to  the  length  of  displeasing  the  mob, 
but  are  ready  to  do  as  Talmage  very  crisply  puts  it : 

"  I  have  as  much  amusement  as  any  man  of  my  profession  can 
afford  to  indulge  in  at  any  one  time,  in  seeing  some  of  the  clerical 
"  reformers  "  of  this  day  mount  their  war-charger,  dig  in  their  spurs, 
and  with  glittering  lance  dash  down  upon  the  iniquities  of  cities  that 
have  been  three  or  four  thousand  years  dead.  These  men  will  corner 
an  old  sinner  of  twenty  or  thirty  centuries  ago,  and  scalp  him,  and 
hang  him,  and  cut  him  to  pieces,  and  then  say  :  "  Oh  !  what  great  things 
have  been  done."  With  amazingprowess,  they  throw  sulphur  at  Sodom, 
and  fire  at  Gomorrah,  and  worms  at  Herod,  and  pitch  Jezebel  over  the 
wall,  but  wipe  off  their  gold  spectacles,  and  put  on  their  best  kid  gloves, 
and  unroll  their  morocco-covered  sermon,  and  look  bashful  when  they 
begin  to  speak  about  the  sins  of  our  day,  as  though  it  were  a  shame 
even  to  mention  them.  The  hypocrites  !  They  are  afraid  of  the 
libertines  and  the  men  who  drink  too  much,  in  their  churches,  and 
those  who  grind  the  face  ot  the  poor.  Better,  I  say,  clear  out  all  our 
audiences,  from  pulpit  to  storm-door,  until  no  one  is  left  but  the  sexton, 
and  he  staying  merely  to  lock  up,  than  to  have  the  pulpit  afraid  of  the 
pew.  The  time  has  come  when  the  living  Jadases  and  Herods  and 
Jezebels  are  to  be  arraigned.  There  is  one  thing  I  like  about  a  big 
church  :  a  dozen  people  may  get  mad  about  the  truth  and  go  off,  and 
you  don't  know  they  are  gone  until  about  the  next  year !  The  cities 
standing  on  the  ground  are  the  cities  to  be  reformed,  and  not  the  Her- 
culaneums  buried  under  volcanic  ashes,  or  the  cities  of  the  plain  fifty 
feet  under  the  Dead  Sea." 

Methodism  in  Nebraska  has  been  agitated  greatly  by  the  trouble 
in  the  church  at  Schuyler,  a  city  of  about  2,500  people  in  Colfax 
county.  The  Rev.  Henry  C.  Meyers,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of 
the  north-west,  was  sent  to  Schuyler  a  year  ago  against  the  protest  of 
some  members,  who  wished  their  old  paster  to  be  returned.  The  mal- 
contents proceeded  to  make  trouble  for  the  new  pastor,  but  he  proved 
to  be  an  eloquent  and  forcible  speaker,  and  drew  larger  audiences  than 
the  edifice  would  hold.  A  new  church  was  built,  but  about  a  month 
before  the  conference  was  held,  his  enemies  re-enforced  by  a  dozen 
members  who  objected  to  the  doctrine  of  no  hell  peacher  by  Mr.  Meyers, 
got  up  a  petition  asking  that  he  be  not  returned  for  another  year. 
When  the  appointments  were  announced  it  was  found  that  Mr.  Meyers 
had  been  transferred.  This  action  of  the  Bishop  caused  more  trouble 
in  the  church,  and  appeals  to  the  presiding  elder  and  the  Bishop  were 
made  by  his  friends,  but  without  avail.  Mr.  Meyers  declared  he  would 
not  be  transferred,  and  the  Bishop  sent  his  successor,  armed  with  the 
necessary  legal  papers.  The  new  pastor  took  possession  without  em- 
ploying any  physical  force.  The  deposed  minister  has  begun  the  task 
of  building  up  a  church  of  his  own  in  Schuyler,  and  his  first  services, 
on  Sunday,  were  largely  attended. 

His  letter  of  declination  to  the  presiding  elder  of  the  district  has 


OP  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  163 

just  been  made  public,  and  the  bitter  tenor  of  it,  as  well  as  the  charges 
he  makes  against  the  "  ecclesiastical  bosses,"  as  he  calls  the  church 
authorities,  has  created  a  sensation  in  the  State.  In  this  letter  he  gives 
the  following  reasons  for  his  action  : 

"First,  I  can  no  longer  subject  my  thinking  to  the  thoughts  of  a 
few  sectarian  bosses  who  thought  their  thoughts  a  hundred  years  ago. 
My  motto  is.  Reason  is  the  lamp  in  the  light  of  which  every  man  must 
walk  for  himself.  The  world  has  outgrown  the  sectarian  thinking  of 
the  centuries  past,  and  is  now  moving  in  the  progressive  light  of  rea- 
son's lamp  in  the  present  day.  The  Dantean  hell  of  the  past — the  pit 
from  which  flames  of  fire  and  smoke  ascended,  mingled  with  the  breath 
of  brimstone  and  the  cries  and  groans  of  suffering  spirits — is  a  hell  no 
longer  reasonable  to  all  thinking  men  and  women  of  this  age.  To  preach 
men  into  hell  who  do  not  bow  down  to  the  creed  of  the  church,  a  for- 
mula, once  possessing  a  measure  of  life,  but  now  dead  and  decaying  is 
as  unreasonable  as  the  mind  that  pictured  it.  Who  made  the  thinkers 
of  a  hundred  years  ago  infallible  so  that  their  thoughts  possessed  a 
priori  and  unchangeable  principles,  and  then  left  all  future  thinkers  to 
the  fate  of  their  human  weakness  ?  Did  God  ?  He  did  if  the  old  doct- 
rine be  true. 

"  Is  the  creed  of  the  Methodist  church  an  infallible  rule  ?  If  it  is, 
then  all  other  creeds  are  wrong,  for  it  differs  from  all  others.  Methodism 
teaches  that  there  are  Christians  in  most  churches,  but  when  men  desire 
to  become  members  of  the  Methodist  church  they  are  rejected  unless 
they  believe  what  Methodism  teaches;  from  which  the  conclusion 
inevitably  follows,  Chistianity  is  not  Christianity  unless  it  is  labelled 
Methodist.  But,  says  the  zealous  but  misguided  advocate  of  church 
creeds,  Methodism  numbers  millions.  Yes,  so  did  the  Roman  Govern- 
ment, but  the  Roman  Empire  played  its  last  act  and  stepped  off  the 
stage.  Number  does  not  prove  infallibility.  Truth  is  small  and  despi- 
ses show,  but  moves  quietly  and  unauspiciously  forward  to  the  conquest 
of  the  world. 

"  Creeds  must  shake  off  their  dead  leaves  before  their  branches 
can  produce  ripened  fruit  to  save  and  bless  the  world.  Churches,  like 
nations,  must  move  in  the  direction  of  ultimate  truth  or  die  and  decay 
with  the  past.  As  water,  standing  still,  stagnates  and  produces  living 
organism,  so  churches  refusing  to  move  forward,  will  die,  and  from  their 
effete  body  will  rise  a  new  organism  instinct  with  the  breath  of  a 
broader  and  clearer  light.  Good  is  good  no  matter  whether  it  is  found 
in  character  built  by  church  creeds  or  built  by  a  personal  recognition 
of  duty  and  right  with  a  faithful  allegiance  to  the  same.  Men  are  not 
all  on  their  way  to  the  bottomless  pit  who  do  not  bow  down  to  creeds 
composed  by  a  few  claimers  of  infallibility.  Is  Abraham  Lincoln  in 
the  bottomless  pit  ?  Where  are  the  greatest  men  of  this  nation  ?  Was 
Gen.  Grant  ever  on  record  of  the  Methodist  church  ?  Where  are  Clay, 
Sumner,  and  Webster  ?  Tell  me  and  I  will  be  silent. 

"  My  second  reason  for  withdrawing  is  this  :  Methodism  is  cont- 
rolled by  a  set  of  ecclesiastical  bosses,  and  all  under-graduates  are  their 


164  OP  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

tools.  All  ordinary  preachers  are  instantly  crushed  to  death  unless 
they  salute  the  pope.  All  kinds  of  chicanery  and  infidelity  are  practised 
by  the  leaders  under  the  cloak  of  ecclesiastical  and  religious  duty.  The 
church  guillotine  stands  upon  the  platform  at  every  conference,  sharp- 
ened and  ready  to  decapitate  every  preacher  who  prostrates  not  him 
self  to  the  gods.  Unless  they  become  professional  beggars  they  are 
immediately  relegated  to  the  rear.  The  man  of  brains  must  seek  his 
field  for  himself,  while  the  beggar  rides  his  circuit  gathering  supplies 
for  bosses.  Millions  of  dollars  annually  are  collected  and  carried  to 
foreign  fields  to  build  up  personal  enterprises  at  the  expenses  of  priv- 
ation, suffering,  and  beggary  in  our  home  country. 

"  Where  is  the  $20,000  ship  bought  and  paid  for  by  the  American 
people  and  placed  in  the  waters  of  the  Congo  by  Taylor  for  the  purpose 
of  establishing  trading  posts  ?  What  have  been  the  results  of  $300,000 
begged  of  the  children  and  poor  of  this  country  and  sent  to  Bulgaria  ? 
What  of  the  millions  sent  to  China  ?  '  The  Chairman,'  said  Dr.  Max- 
field  of  Omaha,  in  a  speech  made  at  Stanton,  Neb.,  some  years  ago, 
*will  be  a  Chinaman  no  matter  where  he  is,  or  what  be  the  character 
of  his  instruction.*  This  is  doubtless  true.  But  why  send  millions  of 
money  needed  by  the  poor  and  destitute  of  this  country  to  China  to 
no  purpose  ?  We  answer :  It  is  to  keep  missionary  secretaries  in  lucra- 
tive positions.  To  this  end  the  popes  of  the  church  will  crush  out  of 
existence  all  preachers  who  do  not  endorse  the  movement.  Book  con- 
cerns are  run  by  this  gigantic  institution,  and  all  preachers  are  required 
to  purchase  their  literature  from  them  at  enormous  prices,  so  that  the 
Bishops  can  come  and  draw  large  salaries,  ride  in  Pullman  palace  cars, 
stop  at  costly  hotels,  and  build  fine  mansions.  All  this  comes  from  the 
self-sacrificing  preachers,  who  live  for  the  most  part  upon  from  $200  to 
$300  a  year.  Thousands  of  dollars  passed  out  of  Nebraska  during  the 
hardest  times  ever  seen  to  fields  rendering  large  support  to  the  bosses 
of  the  church,  while  the  citizens  of  Eastern  States  were  appealed  to 
assist  the  needy  to  keep  from  starvation. 

"  These  are  but  a  small  number  of  the  reasons  I  have  for  with- 
drawing." 

I  ask  your  careful  perusal  of  the  foregoing  as  showing  the  means 
church  authorities  are  ready  to  employ  to  avenge  themselves  upon 
those  who  adversely  criticise  their  acts,  and  as  proving  the  absurdity 
of  Protestant  claims  to  liberty  of  conscience.  This  man  asserts  there 
is  no  hell,  and  nine-tenths  of  the  Protestants  of  the  present  day  agree 
with  him  but  the  Methodist  authorities  whose  vagaries  he  denounced, 
took  good  care  to  keep  him  out  of  the  pale  of  the  church,  as  soon  as 
he  showed  his  independence. 

Assuming  that  Christianity  is  founded  upon  the  ten  command- 
ments, Christ's  sermon  on  the  Mount ;  that  St.  Paul  was  inspired  of  God, 
and  that  the  bible  is  true,  how  many  are  there  who  are  Christians 
according  to  its  definition  there  either  clergy  or  laity  ?  There  is  not 
five  per  cent  on  the  continent  of  America,  and  I  hold  that  the  clergy 
is  entirely  to  blame  for  such  a  state  of  affairs.  By  whose  authority  does 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  165 

this  man  or  that  man  preach  a  "  liberal  "  Christianity,  which  will  permit 
his  congregation  to  do  almost  anything  so  long  as  they  keep  within 
the  technicalities  of  laws  made  by  man  to  shield  rogues  and  swindlers  ? 
for  I  hold  that  the  man  who  borrows  from  me  or  buys  from  me  and 
does  not  pay  me,  is  nothing  less  than  a  swindler. 

Is  there  a  so-called  Christian  to-day  who  would  think  of  obeying 
the  divine  injunction  which  says  "if  thine  enemy  smite  thee  on  one 
cheek,  turn  thou  the  other  "  ?  There  is  not  one.  A  preacher  will,  doubt- 
less tell  you  that  it  does  not  bear  its  literal  interpretation,  and  let  some 
one  cross  him,  and  he  will  demonstrate  how  little  restraint  his  Christ- 
ianity has  over  him  in  his  frantic  attempt  to  give  the  person  who 
opposes  him  a  black  eye.  The  passage  I  have  referred  to  means  what 
it  says  or  it  means  nothing.  So  do  all  the  Scriptures. 

What  is  the  value  ot  Christianity  anyway  ?  It  does  not  appear  to 
elevate,  refine  or  change  those  who  profess  it  one  iota.  I  have  heard 
ministers  of  the  gospel  use  the  vilest  billingsgate  in  speaking,  and  if 
anyone  should  show  a  good  example  surely  it  is  they. 

Hon.  S.  H.  Blake  recently  aroused  the  ire  of  the  Hamilton  brethren 
by  some  remarks  of  his,  and  the  brethren  retort  in  kind.  At  a  meeting 
of  the  Ministerial  Association,  Evangelist  Moody  and  Hon.  S.  H.  Blake 
were  severely  rebuked  for  statements  made  at  public  meetings  concern- 
ing higher  criticism.  Rev.  Dr.  Burns  said  he  was  much  annoyed  at  the 
reflection  made  on  the  talent  of  preachers  who  occupy  Hamilton  pulpits. 
Rev.  Dr.  Lyle  said  such  ignoramuses  should  be  severely  censured.  If 
the  Lord's  work  can  prosper  without  the  ignorant,  the  utterances  of 
Moody  and  Blake,  he  said,  should  be  hissed  down,  as  they  indicated  a 
lack  of  charity  and  show  "  a  wicked  spirit  and  much  ignorance.  The 
memories  of  higher  critics  will  live  when  these  wretched,  sneering 
pigmy  critics  are  dead  and  forgotten." 

Rev.  Mr.  McPherson  said  he  could  forgive  Moody,  on  account  of 
his  intense  enthusiasm.  Blake's  remarks,  however,  were  very  insulting, 
and  Blake  should  be  thoroughly  ashamed  of  himself. 

Rev.  Mr.  Gilmour  advised  the  Association  not  to  put  itself  on 
record  in  the  matter,  and  the  discussion  dropped. 

Hon.  S.  H.  Blake  has  also  said  the  success  of  the  Sunday  car  ad- 
vocates was  attributable  to  those  clergymen  who  openly  favoured  Sun- 
day afternoon  bicycling  and  boating,  and  in  a  measure  Sunday  cars. 
The  Sabbath  was  being  secularized  by  witty  speeches  on  prohibition 
and  by  the  turning  of  churches  into  concert  halls.  Ministers  attended 
such  lectures  on  Sunday  afternoons  instead  of  teaching  in  Bible  classes 
the  importance  of  keeping  holy  the  Sabbath  day. 

When  the  time  came  for  the  collection  at  Bond  street  Congreg- 
ational church  the  new  pastor.  Rev.  Morgan  Wood,  spoke  out  as  follows  : 
*'  The  ushers  will  now  pass  amongst  you  and  take  up  the  collection.  I 
get  awfully  tired  of  making  that  announcement  every  Sunday,  friends. 
I  have  to  ask  you  for  money,  but  if  everybody  here  would  get  into  the 
habit  of  dropping  his  money  into  a  box  at  the  door  there  would  be  no 
occasion  for  this.  But  there  is  one  thing  I  want  to  say.  Everybody 
here  ought  to  put  at  least  five  cents  in  the  plate. 


166  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

**  Ushers  "  he  continued,  addressing  himself  to  the  church  officers. 
"  I  want  to  say  something  to  you.  Watch  the  people  who  don't  put 
any  collection  on  the  plate.  Watch  them,  look  good  and  hard  at  them, 
shame  them  into  it,  and  if  they  don't  give  they'll  not  come  again,  or  if 
they  do,  they'll  bring  their  money  with  them  next  time." 

Christianity,  Christianity,  thou  hast  much  to  answer  for  when  such 
things  are  done  in  thy  holy  name. 

In  another  part  of  this  article  is  a  quotation  from  a  paper  which 
says  that  clergymen  all  but  called  one  another  liars  in  Montreal  and 
Ottawa. 

Listen  to  this  from  the  Methodist  conference  : 

The  Rev.  W.  McDonagh  did  not  propose  to  allow  this  conference 
or  any  other  body  of  men  to  gag  him. 

Here  is  another  example  of  similar  heroics : 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Willoughby  was  again  on  his  feet  in  an  instant.  He 
would  like  to  know  who  dared  place  what  he  called  any  obstacles  in 
the  way  of  Manitoba.  He  was  prepared  to  stand  by  that  country  let 
the  worst  come  to  the  worst,  and  he  wanted  a  vote  taken  immediately 
to  show  the  world  how  they  felt  on  the  question. 

I  think  the  above  is  about  what  some  hysterical  old  woman  would 
say.  Yet  I  heard  another  Methodist  divine  speak  against  Mr.  J.  C. 
Rykert  in  a  style  that  would  have  gladdened  the  hearts  of  fish  wives 
all  over  the  world.  It  might  be  called  a  disgrace  to  Christianity,  only 
Christianity  is  impervious  to  disgrace. 

When  Rev.  Fulton  came  to  this  city  to  address  audiences  on  the 
Church  of  Rome,  he  referred  to  the  mass  as  a  roaring  farce.  And  his 
Christian  audience  applauded. 

The  committee  which  investigated  the  charges  against  the  Rev. 
Geo.  Nesbit,  of  the  Anglican  church,  Sutton,  found  that  he  was  guilty 
of  opening  letters  of  a  parishioner.  Miss  Kathleen  Osborne:  also  of 
calling  the  lady  an  "  infernal  liar,"  and  finally  of  having  brought  the 
names  of  some  of  his  parishioners  into  publicity  in  connection  with 
the  case.  A  verdict  of  suspension  for  one  year  from  his  parish  was 
brought  in  against  Mr.  Nesbit. 

Bishop  Cameron,  of  Antigonish  in  speaking  of  some  political 
opponents  one  of  whom  was  a  devoted  Catholic,  called  them  "  hell- 
inspired  hypocrites." 

Personally,  I  admire  the  above  references,  which  breathe  the  spirit 
of  educated  ruffianism  and  ecclesiastical  blackguardism,  and  I  ask  you 
what  there  is  in  so-called  Christianity  more  than  a  cloak  to  hide  the 
vilest  traits  of  human  character  ?  Besides  which  it  demonstrates  what  I 
contend  that  clergymen  who  are  presumed  to  teach  us  the  way  of  the 
gentle  Savior  are  not  any  more  fitted  to  do  so  than  anyone  else  if  we 
may  judge  them  by  the  intemperance  of  their  language  towards  those 
who  are  opposed  to  them. 

During  the  progress  of  the  Equal  Rights  bout  in  Ontario  some 
years  ago,  I  confess  my  inability  to  understand  the  vindictive  frenzy 
that  a  large  number  of  Protestant  clergymen  worked  themselves  into, 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  167 

but  a  residence  in  Montreal  of  over  a  year  has  completely  opened  my 
eyes.  First  of  all,  the  Jesuits,  against  whom  their  venom  was  principally 
directed,  are  never  obliged  to  announce  in  the  press  the  sermons  they 
are  to  preach,  nor  the  attractions  they  are  to  have,  but  their  church  is 
always  crowded  to  the  doors.  The  reason  is  therefore,  perfectly  clear. 
Jealousy  ?  Certainly  not.  Again,  they  have  one  of  the  finest  colleges 
in  the  world,  which  is  attended  by  the  flower  of  the  French  Canadian 
youth,  and  I  never  wish  to  see  a  more  manly-looking  crowd  of  boys 
than  their  pupils.  The  vigorous  onslaughts  made  upon  the  Jesuits 
appear  to  have  injured  them  not  at  all.  Their  school  is  patronized  as 
it  always  has  been,  and  that  is  only  the  logical  outcome  of  events.  The 
people  who  send  their  sons  there  know  the  Jesuits.  They  know  them 
well,  and  what  must  be  the  feelings  of  those  blatherskites  who  traduced 
them  when  they  found  that  after  the  expulsion  of  all  their  wind,  their 
enemies  are  still  doing  business  in  the  old  stand,  untainted  and  serene 
as  ever,  and  their  church  crowded  as  it  always  has  been.  My  only 
surprise  is  now  that  there  was  not  an  immense  influx  into  the  Insane 
asylums  of  Ontario,  when  the  crowd  of  windbags  found  out  "  how  vain 
how  ineffective  their  designs,  while  rage  their  leader  and  Jehovah 
Mine,"  turned  out  their  portion,  and  what  their  frenzy  must  have  been, 
and  how  little  harm  they  had  done. 

During  the  past  twenty  years  science  and  art  have  made  most  rapid 
progress  in  their  development,  and  politics  have  never  been  discussed 
with  greater  energy  than  at  the  present  day,  so  it  is  only  reasonable, 
therefore,  that  religion  too,  should  have  its  progress  in  similar  propor- 
tion, and  be  discussed  by  the  different  religious  teachers  with  acrimony 
corresponding  to  the  discussions  of  partisan  politics.  Besides  compet- 
ition in  religion  has  become  very  keen  of  late  years,  and  it  behooves 
the  preacher  to  enter  the  field  ready  to  give  the  moral  value  for  the 
money,  an  easy  way  to  heaven,  no  restraint  in  morals,  but  a  good  show 
to  the  world. 

Early  in  1 878  or  it  may  have  been  in  1 877,  a  Toronto  paper  published 
as  the  opinion  of  a  certain  professor  the  following  :  **  Religion  is  a  great 
political  question,  and  will  die  the  death  of  all  such  questions,  after 
having  served  its  purpose.  It  has  held  out  longer  on  account  of  its 
adherents,  but  it  will  end  in  just  the  same  way  as  every  other  great 
political  question  has  ended."  I  wrote  to  the  clergyman  who  read  it 
but  he  had  forgotten  what  paper  he  saw  it  in  but  that  is  the  pith  of  the 
quotation,  if  not  the  exact  language. 

The  speakers  on  this  question  are  Doctors  of  Divinity  in  endless 
profusion,  scattered  over  the  country,  and  as  Max  O'Reil  says  of  the 
title  of  Colonel  in  the  United  States,  few  escape  it.  Colleges  are 
abounding  all  over  the  country,  spreading  their  nets  to  catch  some 
victim,  to  confer  the  meaningless  title  upon  him,  though  the  victims  are 
in  most  cases  very  willing  ones.     Few  indeed  escape  it. 

That  Toronto  has  the  ablest  pulpit  orators  in  the  Dominion  is 
beyond  question  though  that  is  not  saying  much,  but  that  there  are 
any  intellectual  giants  among  them  who,  in  theology,  compare  with  the 


168  OF  TORONTO  TKB  GOOD. 

Hon.  Edward  Blake  in  law  is  answered  very  decidedly  in  the  negative. 
Sensationalism  has,  however,  provided  a  most  excellent  substitute, 
though  it  cannot  always  be  said  to  be  a  paying  commodity.  Take  as 
an  example  the  Auditorium.  It  commenced  under  circumstances  that 
promised  undoubted  prosperity.  Preaching  on  Sunday  night  with  an 
orchestra  to  accompany  the  singing,  and  the  modern  Samson,  who 
could  break  a  chain  by  placing  it  on  his  arm  the  rest  of  the  week.  If 
as  we  are  informed  variety  is  the  spice  of  life,  then  its  success  should 
have  been  assured.  It  is,  however,  beyond  doubt  that  the  methods 
adopted  by  the  pastor  of  the  auditorium  were  not  held  in  that  profound 
esteem  which  he  thought  they  should  have  been.  It  is  presumed  that 
in  the  course  of  a  sermon  in  the  Queen  street  Methodist  church  on 
questionable  church  attractions  the  Rev.  Manly  Benson  had  reference 
to  the  auditorium  and  its  manager.  The  latter  gentleman  on  the  follow- 
ing Sunday  replied — not  so  much  to  the  arguments  of  Mr.  Benson  as  to 
the  methods  employed  at  the  auditorium,  but  to  abuse  of  Mr.  Benson 
personally.  He  started  with  an  attack  on  Mr.  Benson's  name,  and  that 
part  of  his  sermon  was  interspersed  with  denunciatory  language  that 
would  have  done  credit  to  a  fish-wife  or  even  the  disputants  in  a  prize 
fight.  When  the  affairs  of  the  concern  became  so  far  involved  that  it 
was  impossible  to  continue  the  "  services"  as  they  may  be  called,  it  was 
closed,  and  Mr.  Wilkinson  left  for  the  United  States,  in  connection  with 
which  the  Globe  says : 

Rev.  J,  M.  Wilkinson,  well-known  in  Toronto  as  the  pastor  for  some  years  of  Agnes 
street  church  and  later  on  as  an  energetic,  freehanded  evangelistic  worker,  conducting  success- 
ful popular  services  in  the  tabernacle  and  elsewhere,  received  the  permission  of  the  Toronto- 
conference  to  remove  to  Illinois  where  he  will  settle.  He  has  been  preaching  in  Chicago,  and 
has  met  with  such  a  measure  of  success  thej  e  that  he  has  concluded  that  his  field  of  labour  lies 
there.  Mr.  Wilkinson  is  a  young  man  yet,  an  effective  speaker,  and  an  ardent  worker.  His 
methods  of  work  have  not  always  been  exactly  like  those  of  everybody  else,  a  point  which  will 
doubtless  tell  to  his  advantage  m  his  new  sphare  of  labour. 

No  one  would  object  to  sensationalism  to  any  very  great  extent, 
if  ability  were  behind  it,  or  any  good  cause  were  served  by  it  but  there 
is  none.  A  worthy  Presbyterian  preacher  some  time  ago  gave  vent  to 
some  pyrotechnic  sensationalism  in  regard  to  Aldermen.  In  the  course 
of  his  remarks  he  struck  out  from  the  shoulder  as  a  local  paper  put  it, 
at  these  who  made  that  their  psofession,  but  toned  himself  down 
towards  the  end  by  remarking  that  his  strictures  did  not,  of  course 
apply  to  Toronto.  The  average  reader  will  doubtles  wonder  why,  then 
he  delivered  the  sermon.  His  strictures  no  doubt  were  meant  to  apply 
to  the  Chinese  or  some  other  Asiatic  race,  and  yet  it  was  subsequently 
proven  that  Toronto  Aldermen  were  guilty  of  boodling. 

Men  who  are  so  ready  to  treat  of  sensational  subjects,  demonstrate 
their  insincerity  when  they  allow  their  own  adherents  to  do  just  as 
they  please  in  keeping  or  breaking  the  rules  of  the  churches,  or  com- 
mitting acts  of  absolute  dishonesty. 

It  is  not  for  the  spiritual  profit  of  the  Methodist  church  that  its 
business  enterprises  should  give  credit  to  clergymen  who  have  to  be 
dunned  in  public  for  the  amount  of  their  indebtedness  to  a  denomin- 
ational concern.     It  is  rough  on  a  Book  Room,  when  ministers  who 


OF  TOfiONTO  THE  GOOD.  169 

cannot,  or  will  not,  pay  up  get  far  in  upon  the  debit  side  of  its  ledger. 
It  is  rough  on  Methodism  in  the  Hamilton  Conference  at  least,  when 
a  representative  of  the  Book  Room  rises  to  reproach  the  debtors  of  that 
institution  in  words  which  the  worlding  will  construe  as  an  intimation 
that  all  ministers  are  dead  beats.  Refusing  credit  or  collecting  debts 
by  a  process  of  law  might  be  a  hard  measure,  but  saddling  a  whole 
class  with  the  liabilities  of  individuals  is  not  an  admirable  method  of 
collecting  debts. 

When  clergymen  are  so  lax  in  enforcing  their  church  discipline, 
and  so  tardy  in  paying  their  debts,  but  eager  to  rush  into  print  or 
preach  sermons  that  will  bring  them  into  notoriety,  I  think  the  time  is 
not  far  distant  when  a  discriminating  public  will  conclude  that  modern 
Christianity  is  a  thing  they  can  live  quite  pleasantly  without,  on  the 
hypothesis  that  their  spiritual  advisers  are  not  any  better  then  iheyare 
themselves  nor  are  some  of  them  quite  as  good. 

If  opera,  tragedy  and  comedy  have  their  seasons  of  special  favour, 
and  politics  its  heated  discussions,  so  too  religion  has  its  changes  and 
varieties  in  similar  commensuration,  and  the  public  have  their  desires 
fulfilled  and  their  requirements  gratified  just  as  the  theatre-goer  has 
his,  for  the  preacher's  popularity  like  that  of  the  theatrical  manager  or 
politician  is  gauged  by  his  ability  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  people. 

Circumstances  not  unfrequently  occur  where  opportunities  are  given 
for  a  display  of  pyrotechnics,  and  they  are  always  seized  upon  with 
avidity  by  the  preachers  who  wish  to  make  any  comments  upon  them, 
being  duly  advertised  in  the  daily  papers.  As  an  example  take  the 
hanging  of  that  consummate  blackguard  Birchall.  A  man  may  be  hanged 
for  murder,  and  if  he  quietly  submits  to  it,  he  is  not  likely  to  receive 
much  attention  from  the  preachers,  but  as  this  most  infamous  blackleg 
who  had  not  a  redeeming  feature  in  all  his  filthy  character  managed 
to  keep  himself  prominently  before  the  public,  his  execution  was  seized 
upon  by  different  preachers  to  attract  the  crowd  to  their  respective 
churches,  and  in  reviewing  the  matter  Saturday  Night  very  clearly 
echoes  the  general  feeling  of  the  public  on  the  subject : 

And  the  parsons,  too  !  d  course  it  is  perfectly  proper  that  they  should  preach  on  cur- 
rent topics,  but  there  is  a  tendency  to  sensationalism  amongst  them,  and  we  always  expect  Rev. 
Dr.  Wild  to  have  his  say  when  anything  is  being  said.  He  and  Rev.  Dr.  Stafford  both  preached 
from  the  text,  "Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  both  aiming  at  the  same  conclusion,  that  capital  punish- 
ment should  be  abolished,  though  they  took  different  methods  to  prove  the  same  thing.  Both 
were  apparently  brought  to  this  conclusion  by  the  educated  and  interesting  nature  of  the  victim^ 
the  death  of  so  many  common  murderers  having  been  passed  over  unnoticed.  As  usual  Dr. 
Wild's  sermon  was  as  much  evolved  from  the  encyclopaedia  as  from  the  bible.  After  pointing 
out  that  capital  punishment  was  a  relic  of  barbarism  a  fragment  of  the  old  doctrine  of  revenge, 
he  showed  that  besides  murder  there  were  eleven  other  kinds  of  crime  that  were  punishable 
with  death  under  the  Mosaic  dispensation  :  hrst,  striking  a  parent ;  second,  blasphemy  ;  third. 
Sabbath  breaking  ;  fourth,  with  craft ;  fifth,  adultery  ;  sixth,  unchastity  ;  seventh,  rape  ; 
eighth,  incestuousness  ;  ninth,  man-slaying  ;  tenth,  idolatry;  eleventh,  false  swearing,  adding, 
"  now  it  is  a  remarkable  thing  that  those  who  plead  for  capital  punishment  never  bring  forward 
these  and  argue  that  they  should  be  enforced  now ;  they  bring  forward  that  if  a  man  kills  another 
capital  punishment  should  take  place  because  it  is  written  in  the  bock  of  Moses." 

Dr.  Wild  is  evidently  of  ihe  opinion  that  the  Mosaic  law  is  not  law  to-day.  I  do  not 
remember  what  his  views  on  the  observance  of  the  sabbath  are,  but  I  am  glad  he  has  pointed 
out  to  the  modern  Sabbatarian  that  if  we  are  to  follow  out  the  Mosaic  law  in  this  respect  we 
must  put  to  death  those  who  disobey  the  M  osaic  law  something  which,  by  the  way,  it  is  imposs- 
ible for  us  to  observe  in  this  age  and  under  conditions  such  as  we  are  surrounded  by  in  this 


170  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

climate  and  country.  Possibly  he  holds  that  the  same  modification  of  the  law  should  be  made 
in  respect  to  Sabbath  observance  as  to  murder,  that  imprisonment  for  life  would  be  sufficiently 
severe  for  those  who  light  afire  on  Sunday  or  journey  beyond  the  specified  number  of  miles. 
As  a  matjer  of  fact  capital  punishment  is  not  retained  out  of  respect  for  Moses  any  more  than 
is  Sunday  insisted  upon  as  a  day  of  rest,  because  the  Great  Law  Giver  made  it  a  portion  of  his 
regulations.  Asa  gentleman  whom  I  regard  as  one  of  the  brainiest  members  of  the  Methodist 
body  either  lay  or  clerical  in  this  province,  remarked  to  me,  "  Sunday  should  be  kept,  not 
because  Moses  kept  it,  but  because  it  is  an  economic  necessity,"  I  think  we  hang  people  for 
the  same  reason,  not  because  Moses  did  it  but  because  we  want  to  get  rid  of  that  sort  of  people. 
It  is  cheaper  and  safer,  and  altogether  more  reasonable  to  put  them  to  death  than  to  imprison 
them  for  life.  Of  course  as  Dr.  Wild  and  Dr.  Stafford  point  out,  there  is  a  possibility  of  con- 
verting them,  but  there  are  so  many  decent  people  now  who  don't  need  converting  in  that  way, 
who  are  left  without  even  prison  fare  and  never  have  the  ministration  of  a  preacher  volunteered 
to  them,  that  I  think  we  ought  to  take  care  of  them  first,  and  after  we  get  so  far  advanced  that 
we  have  no  decent  people  dying  for  want  of  simple  prison  provender  then  we  may  take  up  the 
problem  of  making  over  the  murderously  bad  ones.  Until  that  time  comes,  if  Drs.  Wild  and 
Stafford  would  devote  a  portion  of  their  energies  to  caring  for  honest  people  who  are  foolish 
enough  to  permit  their  only  crime  to  be  poverty,  and  have  failed  to  become  enterprising  enough 
to  be  murderers  the  progress  of  civilization  will  not  be  stayed  by  the  occasional  necktie  social 
which  sends  up  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Universe  some  human  malformation  in  the  shape 
of  a  murderer. 

The  great  trouble  with  these  preachers  and  many  scientists  is  they  want  to  deal  with 
freaks  all  the  time  ignoring  the  great  mass  of  uninteresting,  but  human  atoms  who  live  and  die 
without  so  much  as  the  gentle  touch  of  a  missionary's  gloved  hand.  Why  should  we  fret  over 
the  freaks  ?  Why  should  the  church  especially  make  its  doctrines  apply  t3  the  exhibits  of  a 
dime  museum  of  nature  instead  of  the  great  surging,  sorrowing  mass  who  go  into  the  world  and 
go  out  of  it  without  any  recognition  but  kicks  and  hunger  ?  Why  should  we  care  for  the  lives 
of  a  few  cowardly  assassins  whom  the  world  is  never  safe  from  until  the  hangman  has  had  them, 
while  gentle  women  weep  and  babies  cry  because  they  hav*^  not  been  fed,  and  men  gnash  their 
teeth  because,  without  having  sinned  against  the  law,  or  been  guilty  of  any  greater  crime  than 
being  born,  they  are  undergoing  a  life  sentence  of  humiliation  and  hunger  in  the  dark  cell  of 
social  oblivion  ?  It  seems  to  prove  that  human  sin  and  suffering  must  be  thrust  in  the  eyes  and 
the  stench  of  human  wrong-doing  heJd  under  the  nostrils  of  these  leaders  of  religious  thought 
before  they  can  be  made  to  recognize  the  existence  of  anyone  but  the  well-dressed  and  well-fed 
parishioners  who  fill  their  pews.  Death  !  Why  should  death  frighten  these  persons  ?  Kvery 
day  in  this  land  of  ours  the  sentence  of  death  is  being  imposed  upon  some  innocent  child,  over- 
worked mother,  and  unfortunate  father.  Death  !  Unmerited  death !  Death  after  an  imprison- 
ment for  life,  death  after  vain  struggles  to  live,  death  after  fruitless  appeals  to  God  and  his 
people  !  Have  not  all  seen  it,  perhaps  helped  to  infiicit  it  ?  Our  clerical  friends  could  not  be 
silent  a  moment  or  rest  an  instant  from  their  labour  and  if  they  felt  half  as  badly  about  the 
death  of  a  fellow-being  as  they  would  have  us  believe.  Death  !  Why,  this  earth  is  carnival  of 
death.  Civilization  !  Why.  it  is  but  another  name  for  the  refinement  of  cruelty  in  the  infliction 
of  death.  Death  !  Was  it  not  the  sentence  imposed  upon  mankind  for  the  sin  of  our  first  father 
and  mother,  imposed  upon  us  before  we  were  born,  a  sentence  which  will  be  inflicted  on  man* 
kind  after  we  are  dead  ?  I  can't  see  why  it  should  so  greatly  horrify  Brother  Wild,  or  unduly 
excite  the  eloquence  of  Brother  Stafford. 

We  remember  how,  when  the  Equal  Rights  Crusade  was  at  its 
zenith  sensationalism  was  the  only  accepted  form  of  service  that  could 
attract  the  multitude,  and  receive  any  kind  of  recognition  from  the 
press.  How  many  preachers  are  there  in  the  whole  Dominion  who 
have  awakened  to  find  themselves  famous,  surprised  beyond  expression 
at  the  ability  they  possessed,  but  never  suspected,  when  this  ability 
was  appraised  by  that  portion  of  the  press  which  could  always  find  space 
for  the  snarls  of  reverend  nobodies,  suffering  from  periodical  attacks 
of  the  spleen  or  vapours,  measuring  the  universe  by  that  narrow  scrap 
of  tape  which  was  the  span  or  their  own  littleness,  and  who  would  never 
have  been  heard  of  did  these  journals  not  publish  their  articles.  The 
airy  castles  they  built  of  future  glory  are  nothing  but  the  ashen  they 
are  sitting  in  to-day.  The  rotten  foundations  of  human  vanity  which 
the  prophet  assures  us  are  only  shortlived  at  best,  and  upon  which  their 
hopes  were  built  have  crumbled  to  the  dust — the  would-be-sensationalist 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  171 

is  far  and  away  beyond  oblivion.  This  seems  especially  sad,  since  we 
had  the  outside  assistance  of  professional  haters  of  Rome,  escaped  nuns 
etc.,  to  assist  us  in  the  good  work.  We  remember  with  profound  thank- 
fulness of  the  privileges  we  enjoyed  in  listening  to  these  grand  and 
ennobling  declamations  and  recitations  from  lives  of  sensual  filth  written 
by  saintly  men  and  women  for  the  moral  and  spiritual  welfare  of  man- 
kind, and  with  no  thought  of  profit  to  themselves.  We  remember  their 
righteous  indignation  with  the  press  of  the  city  in  not  publishing  these 
stories,  and  assisting  in  the  propogation  of  the  good  work,  and  the 
justice  of  the  aspersions  they  cast  upon  the  press  for  such  neglect  of 
duty  we  acknowledge  to  have  been  well-merited. 

It  is  stated  that  when  Corinne  and  her  merry  makers  visit  the 
Toronto  Opera  house,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  obtain  seats,  and  should 
anyone  by  mischance  go  late  he  is  obliged  to  take  whatever  seat  he 
can  get,  and  in  fact  be  very  thankful  if  he  can  get  a  seat  at  all.  The 
reason  of  this  is  that  the  suggestiveness  of  the  play  and  actors  are  the 
secret  of  its  popularity.  It,  therefore,  behooved  the  Ministry  in  its  fore- 
thought and  wisdom  to  provide  an  entertainment  equally  attractive, 
and  they  did  so.  It  will  not  be  doubted,  I  think,  that  if  the  divine 
Son  of  God  were  to  make  his  second  coming,  he  would  be  surprised  and 
perhaps  overwhelmed  with  the  marvellous  progress  made  in  Christianity 
during  the  past  few  years.  It  is  equally  certain  that  he  would  find  that 
those  preachers  who  are  supposed  to  emulate  him,  would  prove  that  in 
depth  of  learning,  and  theology  and  the  construction  of  his  texts  they 
were*far  and  away  ahead  of  Him,  though  the  word  came  through  his 
inspiration,  remembering  at  the  same  time  that  any  question  of  miser- 
able sinners  on  the  question  of  the  Great  Perhaps  is  a  matter  too 
commonplace  to  receive  the  consideration  of  those  eminent  Doctors  of 
Divinity,  who,  like  the  poor,  are  always  with  us,  and  whose  almost 
supernal  ability  it  would  be  absurd  to  question.  Perhaps,  too,  he  would 
feel  somewhat  abashed  and  believe  that  he  was  not  in  the  running, 
when  brought  face  to  face  with  the  sesquipedalian  language  and  elegance 
of  diction  employed  by  the  present  day  preacher  in  accordance  with 
the  popular  demand.  Comparing  the  new  testament  witu  the  modern 
day  requirements  I  do  not  think  anyone  will  for  one  moment  contend, 
that  as  a  literary  effort  it  is  anything  to  the  expressive  slang  we  use  in 
the  present  day.  Like  the  air  we  breathe  slang  is  absolutely  necessary 
to  our  very  existence.  The  man  who  has  no  fear  of  doing  so,  goes  to 
the  opera  house  to  hear  and  see  what  he  expects  to  see,  but  the  alleged 
Christian  who  is  afraid  of  being  boycotted,  is  compelled  to  look  to  the 
pulpit  for  such  a  treat.  In  order  to  meet  the  spiritual  needs  of  his  con- 
gregation a  certain  Reverend  gentleman  made  visits  to  certain  houses 
of  ill-fame  in  an  American  city,  and  entertained  his  hearers  with  a 
delectable  account  of  his  experience.  Besides  this  he  has  given  us  a 
further  exhibition  of  his  prowess  in  this  choice  and  touching  language  : 
**If  you  or  I  have  any  wish  to  be  a  little  Redeemer."  "  I  can  under- 
stand some  of  the  angels  not  in  the  redemption  business  loafing  along 
the  celestial  courts."  "  Christ  has  taken  out  the  only  patent  method 
of  saving  the  world." 


172  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Verily  the  church  of  God  must  have  fallen  to  singular  depths. 

Toronto  has  not  yet  been  favoured  with  a  visit  from  this  distin- 
guished gentleman,  but  it  is  merely  a  question  of  time  when  she  will  be, 
though  thus  far  we  have  been  satisfied  with  Sam  Jones,  who  has  been 
able  to  satisfy  our  requirements,  and  meet  our  refined  tastes  with  the 
most  delectable  paraphrasing.  You  will,  doubtless  remember  that  we 
had  him  and  Sam  Small  here  in  company,  and  you  will  remember  that 
we,  like  humanity  in  general,  satisfied  our  cultured  curiosity  by  giving 
him  a  reception  that  would  have  gratified  the  ablest  statesman  who 
ever  lived,  after  the  completion  of  some  important  diplomatic  triumph. 
It  is  not,  I  think,  contended  by  those  who  brought  him  here  that  they 
did  so  on  account  of  his  ability  as  a  teacher  of  the  word  of  God.  His 
vulgarity,  which  passed  for  wit ;  his  slangy  style  of  oratory  and  the 
delightfully  familiar  manner  in  which  he  spoke  to  and  of  the  Son  of 
God  and  God  himself,  and  which  gave  him  a  continental  notoriety  were 
his  drawing  cards,  and  as  he  fed  the  popular  demand  for  sensationalism 
and  vulgar  slang  it  cannot  be  said  that  he  did  not  earn  his  money. 
Those  who  could  have  gone  to  a  low  theatre  and  heard  no  worse  than 
this  could  feel  consistently  that  their  senses  were  being  gratified  and  no 
rule  of  the  church  was  being  broken.  He,  too,  must  have  felt  gratified 
at  our  open-armed  reception  and  the  sycophantic  constancy  with  which 
we  received  and  applauded  his  defiling  remarks.  In  speaking  of  him 
a  newspaper  says : 

He  had  been  hired  to  deliver  a  series  of  sermons  at  the  Urbana  Camp  meeting.  The 
secular  press  freely  denounces  the  management  as  being  more  solicitous  for  the  almighty  dollar 
than  the  salvation  of  souls.  When  it  was  proposed  to  raise  the  price  of  admission  to  the  grounds, 
there  was  a  vigorous  protest,  which  was  met  by  the  "  Rev,"  Sam  in  the  following  stirring  pulpit 
expostulation  : 

*'  You  stingy  old  devil,  you  talk  of  going  to  heaven  Why,  you  old  dog,  you  are  too 
stingy  to  get  into  heaven.  You  kicked  because  you  thought  you  had  to  pay  an  extra  five  cents 
to  get  into  the  grounds.  I  just  like  to  catch  an  old  dog  like  you  and  hold  him  out  by  the  collar 
and  let  him  kick  himself  to  death." 

At  another  time,  when  evidences  of  an  unchristian  rebellion  were  manifest,  he  became 
equally  eloquent : 

"A  dude,"  he  said,  "talks  about  killing  me ;  why  I  would  just  spit  on  him  and  drown  him." 

Refreshing  is  it  not  ? 

I  was  privileged  some  few  years  ago  to  hear  him  "  preach  "  at 
Grimsby  Park.  He  seems  to  nurse  a  grievance  against  Colonel  Ingersoll, 
whom  he  accused  of  using  most  disgraceful  profanity  in  a  Railway 
sleeper  where  both  had  passed  the  night.  In  a  burst  of  grandeur  of  soul 
he  exclaimed  "  I  wouldn't  let  my  dog  speak  to  him,  I  wouldn't  speak 
to  him  myself."  It  will  be  inferred  therefore,  that  Mr.  Jones  ha«^  a  dog 
which  speaks,  but  his  announcement  of  the  fact  that  he  would  not  speak 
to  Colonel  Ingersoll  himself,  suggests  the  idea  that  the  Prince  of  Wales 
for  instance,  would  scarce  get  over  the  heartburning  that  might  be  caused 
if  some  sweep  were  to  announce  that  he  would  not  speak  to  him.  I 
understand,  though,  that  notwithstanding  Mr.  Jones  terrible  determin- 
ation not  to  speak  to  him,  Mr.  Ingersoll  still  breathes.  In  the  course  of 
his  observations,  Mr.  Jones  was  demonstrating  God's  love,  and  he  took 
himself  as  a  living  example,  "  when  I  go  home,  and  my  dog  runs  to 
meet  me.  I  pat  him  and  I  say  '  what  makes  you  love  me  so  ? '  and  he 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  173 

says  *  because  you  so  good  to  me,'  and  when  I  go  to  my  horse  and  feed 
him  and  ask  him  *  what  makes  you  love  me  so  ? '  he  says,  '  because 
you're  so  good  to  me.' " 

I  think  that  is  sublime.  A  horse  that  speaks  and  a  dog  that  speaks. 

Still  in  these  days  of  democracy  it  may  safely  be  inferred  that 
Providence  in  the  selection  of  his  preachers  is  as  lenient  as  humanity 
in  the  selection  of  gentlemen,  though  it  may  be  thought  that  heaven  is 
not  very  particular  who  is  now  preaching  for  it.  I  think  if  pharisees 
abounded  in  these  days,  one  might  very  consistantly  say  that  when 
such  characters  are  the  chosen  of  the  Lord,  he  stands  a  good  chance  of 
entering  the  pearly  gates  on  the  plea  that  heaven  is  not  such  a  desirable 
place  after  all,  when  the  characters  of  its  advocates  are  taken  into 
consideration. 

Like  all  businesses,  religion  has  its  fakirs,  and  a  thriving  trade  is  done 
by  some  of  them.  One  sect  pretends  to  cure  all  diseases  by  faith,  but 
their  faith  is  not  shaken  by  the  death  of  their  patients.  "  If  they  had 
had  more  faith  they  would  have  recovered."  A  celebrated  physician 
cured  all  illnesses  by  bleedings  and  hot  water.  When  a  patient  died  it 
was  because  he  had  not  been  bled  copiously  enough  or  too  copious,  and 
the  water  administered  too  hot  or  not  hot  enough  !  The  theory  remained 
excellent.  In  the  faith  cure  fake  the  proselytes  are  appealed  to  for 
funds  to  found  what  is  called  the  *'  Lord's  Treasury."  When  one  of 
the  Christian  Scientists  came  to  our  city,  the  ungrateful  press  took  no 
notice  of  his  coming,  whereupon  some  one,  I  don't  know  who  under- 
took to  lecture  them  in  the  Advance,  in  the  following  language,  though 
I  might  say,  inferentially,  that  a  few  lessons  in  writing  and  spelling 
would  do  him  no  harm,  if  he  proposes  inflicting  any  more  of  it  on  the 
long-suffering  compositor  : 

His  advent  to  Toronto  is  worthy  of  note,  for  after  a  lengthy  sojourn  in  Australia,  he  has 
created  a  stir  in  the  United  States,  and  the  silence  of  the  Toronto  press,  silence,  which  from  a 
journalistic  standpoint  is  extremely  silly — makes  it  imperative  that  such  papers  as  the  Advance 
should  do  this  work.  I  attended  the  meetings  as  a  skeptic,  having  no  sympathy  with  what  I 
considered  a  fantastic  interpretation  of  scripture,  supported  by  fancied  or  fanciful  cures  of  some 
weak-minded  men  and  hysterical  women.  I  went  to  scoff.  Ij[remainedjto  the  prayer  meeting, 
because  I  was  anxious  to  hear  the  whole  matter. 

His  accent  is  Scotch,  he  is  an  Edinboro  man,  his  style  of  ispeaking  ts  very  direct — too 
blunt  for  some  super-sensitive  ears.  He  calls  tobacco  smokers  "  nasty  stink-pots  "  he  speaks 
of  Job's  affliction  as  "  the  vile  stinking  boils  that  came  from  the  devil's  dirty  fingers." 

Our  Saviour  would  undoubtedly  have  been  more  than  pleased  at 
this  refreshing  style  of  speaking  supposed  to  be  delivered  in  his  name. 

This  is  a  sample  of  their  cures  : 

At  Arger's  Hotel  Coroner  Orr  conducted  an  inquest  into  the  cause 
of  death  of  a  six-year-old  lad  named  Percy  Robert  Beck,  who  died  while 
under  treatment  by  a  Christian  Scientist.  Crown  Attorney  Dewart 
examined  the  witnesses.  Mrs.  Beck,  mother  of  the  lad,  said  he  took 
sick  about  three  weeks  before.  Mrs.  Beer,  who  had  attended  him  three 
times  before,  was  sent  for.  Her  treatment  was  mental,  no  medicines 
being  used.  The  Scientists  claimed  God  sent  sickness  as  a  punishment 
for  sin,  and  people  merely  believed  they  were  sick  ;  the  truth  did  every- 
thing. Mrs.  Beer  said  to  deceased  :    "  Percy  Beck,  you  have  no  illness, 


174  OP  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

you  are  a  child  of  God,  and  cannot  be  sick."  Percy  became  worse  and 
Mrs.  Beer  treated  him  by  sitting  silently  beside  him.  She  charged  one 
dollar  for  each  treatment.  Thomas  Beck,  the  lad's  father,  corroborated 
his  wife's  statement,  and  said  he  had  more  faith  in  the  Christian 
Scientists  than  he  had  in  doctors.  Two  brothers  of  deceased  said  they 
also  were  treated  in  the  same  way. 

When  some  years  ago,  the  secular  society  had  the  effrontery  to 
speak  of  bringing  Colonel  Igersoll  here,  holy  Toronto  held  up  its  hands 
in  anguish  at  the  idea.  A  gentleman  whose  eloquence,  high  moral 
character  and  brilliant  intellect  have  won  for  him  a  reputation  wherever 
the  English  language  is  spoken,  was  not  fit  to  speak  in  this  saintly  city  ; 
yet  the  Colonel  came  and  lectured,  and  the  house  was  packed  to  the 
doors,  yet  in  his  entire  lecture  there  was  not  the  first  sign  of  coarseness 
or  vulgarity ;  it  was  a  most  elegant  elucidation  of  what  the  lecturer 
believed  to  be  true.  ^lax  O'Rell  who  erjoyed  his  hospitality  when  in 
New  York  in  addition  to  many  other  pleasant  things  has  the  following  : 

Mr.  Ingersoll  is  not  only  America's  greatest  living  orator,  he  is  a  great  writer  and 
thinker  ;  the  trinity  that  he  worships  is  the  trinity  cf  science,  observation  and  experience.  I 
never  heard  Mr.  Ingersoll  say  that  he  did  not  believe  in  a  God.  He  will  not  acknowledge  the 
existence  of  a  Jehovah,  the  God  of  the  Jews,  a  God  who  commanded  the  people  of  his  choice 
to  exterminate  their  enemies  sparing  neither  old  men,  women  nor  children.  Mr.  Ingersoll  is 
not  the  only  seeker  after  truth  who  has  been  puzzled  to  reconcile  the  idea  of  the  gentle  merciful 
saviour  who  taught  the  doctrine  of  love  and  forgiveness  in  Palestine,  and  bade  his  disciples  put 
up  their  swords  in  the  presence  of  their  persecutors,  and  the  idea  of  this  crnel,  revengeful,  and 
implacable  deity.  "  I  rob  Smith  "  exclaims  Mr.  Ingersoll  in  the  ironical  language  he  is  such  a 
master  of,  "God  forgives  me.  How  does  that  help  Smith  .<*"  That  which  makes  this  man  so 
formidable  is  not  so  much  his  eloquence,  his  quick  repartee,  his  sarcasm,  his  pathos,  his  humor, 
it  is  above  all  things  the  life  he  leads,  the  example  he  sets  of  all  the  domestic  virtues.  One  must 
have  the  privilege  of  knowing  him  intimately,  of  penetrating  into  that  sanctuary  of  conjugal 
happiness,  his  home,|before  one  can  form  an  idea  of  the  respect  that  he  must  mspire  even  in 
those  who  abhor  his  doctrines.  His  house  is  the  home  of  the  purest  joys  ;  it  holds  four  hearts 
that  beat  as  one.  Authors,  artists,  journalists,  members  of  the  thinking  world  may  be  met  at 
the  Colonel's  charming  Sunday  evenings.  Between  midnight  and  one  in  the  morning  the  last 
visitor  reluctactly  departs.  On  the  way  home  you  think  of  all  the  witty  things  that  have  been 
said  the  arrows  ©f  satire  that  have  been  shot  at  hypocrisy  and  humbug,  the  ennobling  humani- 
tarian opinions  that  have  been  advanced  ;  and  though  you  may  not  be  converted,  or  converted 
or  perverted  to  Ingersollism,  you  are  sure  to  leave  that  house  feeling  fuller  of  good  will  toward 
all  men,  and  saying  yourself:  "  What  a  delightful  evening  I  have  passed." 

Now,  the  lot  of  Colonel  Ingersoll  in  this  world  is  very  enviable,  for  his  profession  brings 
him  in  a  magnificent  income.     As  to  refusing  his  place  in  the  next,  what  an  absurdity. 

When  Robert  Ingersoll  presents  himself  at  the  pearly  gates  of  Paradise,  St.  Peter  sees 
that  good,  open  face,  radiant  with  happiness,  the  doors  will  be  thrown  wide  to  let  him  pass,  and 
the  saint  will  say  : 

"  Come  Robert,  come  in,  thy  happy  face  pleases  me.  We  have  just  let  in  a  cargo  of 
long-faced  folk — Presbyterians  I'll  be  bound  and  it  do«s  one  good^to  look  at  thee.  Thou  hast 
done  they  utmost  to  stifle  the  hydra  headed  monster  superstition,  and  to  destroy  the  infamies  that 
are  in  circulation  on  the  subject  of  the  Lord.  Come  in,  friend,  thou  hast  loved,  thou  has  been 
beloved,  thou  hast  preached  concord,  mercy,  peace  love,  and  happiness  ;  come,  take  thy  place 
among  the  benefactors  of  the  human  race," 

This  is  the  opinion  expressed  by  one  of  the  ablest  writers  of  the 
day.  A  gentleman,  who,  to  him,  was  an  entire  stranger  yet  when  that 
same  gentleman  was  invited  to  visit  us  as  a  brilliant  orator  the  Chris- 
tian people  declared  unanimously  that  he  should  not  come  and  why  ? 
Fear,  doubtless  that  he  would  show  their  Pharisacial  actions  up  and 
they  would  lose  the  little  prestige  they  now  possess.  And  yet  a  Chris- 
tian will  complacently  inform  you  that  his  religion  is  unassailable. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  175 

I  give  you  also  the  following,  and  do  not  think  I  am  at  all  astray 
in  stating  that  the  notice  was  given  by  one  of  the  society  and  furnished 
to  all  the  city  newspapers. 

The  West  Presbyterian  church  Band  of  Hope  held  their  regular  meeting  on  Thursday 
evening  and  there  was  an  attendance  above  the  average.  The  behaviour  was  all  that  could  be 
desired.  One  parent  brought  two  of  her  children,  and  another  sent  two,  and  so  the  quiet  work 
goes  on.  The  superintendents  were  in  their  places  and  the  children  were  addressed  by  Mr. 
George  Wilson. 

You  will  notice  that  we  are  informed  that  the  quiet  work  goes  on, 
yet  I  feel  constrained  to  say  that  if  it  is  quiet,  it  is  not{from  any  feeling 
of  modesty  on  the  part  of  the  officers  or  promoters,  but  is  purely  and 
simply  the  gross  negligence  of  the  press  in  not  giving  it  publicity. 

It  would  indeed  be  an  unanswerable  enigma  to  ask  what  would 
the  preachers  do  without  the  press.  Consult  any  of  the  Toronto  papers, 
and  particularly  the  Mail,  and  you  will  see  that  quite  half  the  corres- 
pondence is  from  preachers  of  the  different  denominations,  answering 
some  contemporary,  denouncing  some  adversary,  or  giving  vent  to  their 
views  on  some  of  the  political  questions  of  the  day,  or  criticising  the 
work  or  sermon  of  a  brother  minister. 

Let  the  thoughtful  reader  reflect  for  one  moment,  and  ask  himself 
if  it  were  not  for  the  notoriety  given  them  by  the  press,  how  many 
preachers  would  there  be  who  would  be  accused  of  heresy  and  other 
similar  offences  that  injures  no  one,  but  simply  serves  the  purpose  of 
bringing  themselves  before  the  public,  and  in  a  lesser  degree  their 
accusers  .•*  I  do  not  think  there  would  be  one  where  now  there  is  a 
hundred.  As  an  example  take  the  case  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Briggs,  his 
trials  before  the  different  synods  and  assemblies  in  the  different  parts 
of  the  United  States,  and  what  do  they  all  amount  to  t  Simply  to  let 
a  lot  of  men  air  their  opinions,  and  have  them  published  in  the  press 
throughout  the  country,  and  the  very  remote  contingency  of  a  new 
religion,  belief,  faith  or  whatever  you  chose  to  call  it,  being  inflicted  on 
long-suffering  humanity.  Do  you  think  that  the  charge  of  heresy  brought 
against  this  preacher  and  that  preacher  is  anything  more  than  mere 
excuses  for  newspaper  notoriety  t  If  you  do  think  otherwise  your  abiliy 
to  read  human  character  must  be  very  limited  indeed. 

If  clergymen  are  actuated  by  motives  Christlike,  why  was  it  ne- 
cessary for  the  Rev.  Dr.  Carman  of  Belleville  to  rush  into  print  when 
it  so  happened  that  he  was  not  asked  to  say  grace  at  a  banquet  given 
in  Belleville  in  honor  of  Sir  Mackenzie  Bowell.?  Would  it  not  have 
been  far  more  dignified,  without  saying  Christlike  to  have  allowed  the 
matter  to  pass  in  silence  }  It  is  quite  within  the  range  of  recollection  of 
many  people  that  during  the  time  the  Toronto  Mail  was  the  champion 
of  Protestant  rights,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Carman  was  in  the  habit  of  writing 
long  letters  to  that  journal  taken  from  some  scriptural  text.  How  do 
those  letters  compare  with  the  letter  he  wrote  to  the  Belleville  Ontario 
with  regard  to  his  position  at  the  Bowell  banquet }  In  striking  contrast 
to  his  position  appears  that  of  the  Catholic  priest  who  was  invited  to 
perform  the  ceremony  of  saying  grace.  Mr.  Thomas  Ritchie  explains 
the  whole  matter  in  a  letter  to  the  Intelligencer.  He  accepts  the  entire 


176  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

responsibility  for  having  requested  Mgr.  Farrel  to  say  grace,  and  adds 
that  the  latter  at  the  time  asked  to  be  excused  on  the  ground  that  such 
action  might  create  bad  feeling.  Mgr.  Farrel  desired  that  no  bad  feeling 
should  be  created,  What  construction  could  be  put  upon  Dr.  Carman's 
attitude  except  that  he  desired  to  create  bad  feeling,  and  whose  con- 
duct was  the  more  gentlemanly,  without  going  so  far  as  to  say  Christlike  ? 
The  Telegram  quite  satirically  observes  of  another  preacher  .• 

Rev.  John  Burwash  who  is  upholding  Coercion  by  his  presence  on  platforms  and  his 
utterances  in  print,  expresses  opinions  which  would  be  entirely  unimportant  if  their  author  did 
not  wear  a  name  adorned  by  tbe  rare  powers  of  his  brother,  Rev.  N.  Burwash,  Chancellor  of 
Victoria  U  niversity. 

It  giving  these  delineations  of  clerical  characteristics  and  my  ad- 
verse comments  on  their  actions,  I  consider  it  my  right  to  affirm  that 
if  clergymen  are  actuated  by  no  higher  motives  than  newspaper  noto- 
riety, they  do  far  more  to  advance  the  theories  and  the  march  of  infi- 
delity than  a  dozen  men  like  Col.  Ingersoll  would  do.  It  is  a  clergy- 
man's place  to  command  respect  and  by  example  prove  that  he  really 
believes  in  a  loving  Savior.  If  they  indicate  by  their  actions  that  their 
minds  have  no  higher  plane  than  those  they  are  presumed  to  teach,  I 
contend  that  their  usefulness  is  gone.  There  is  no  class  of  men  who 
are  more  ready  to  rush  into  print  than  they,  and  I  hold  that  when  they 
do  so  they  do  so  with  a  loss  of  the  respect  their  cloth  should  entitle 
them  to.  The  frequency  of  church  rows  demonstrates  my  contention 
that  clergymen  do  not  receive,  nor  merit  the  respect  that  clergymen  in 
former  times  received,  and  that  the  fault  is  entirely  their  own  I  have 
tried  to  prove  by  my  criticisms. 

Years  ago  when  I  was  attending  school,  I  recollect  a  young  lad  of 
about  ten  coming  into  school  one  morning  flushed  with  importance  and 
swaggering  like  a  triumphant  general. 

**  Did  you  see  my  name  in  the  paper  last  night  ? "  he  asked,  proudly 
and  as  no  one  answered,  we  held  our  breath  while  he  read  :  *"  A  young 
lad  by  name  of  John  Jones  was  almost  run  over  last  night  by  Bing- 
ham's express  wagon,  etc. '  " 

Nothing  could  exceed  the  pride  with  which  he  read  the  blood 
curdling  announcement,  and  whenever  I  see  eccentricities  on  the  part 
of  clergymen  and  others,  which  are  reported  in  the  newspapers  I  think 
of  little  Johnny  Jones  and  his  name  in  the  paper. 

Some  time  ago  when  I  was  employed  on  a  city  paper  the  pastor 
of  what  was  then  called,  and  the  present  pastor  still  calls  St.  Paul's 
Methodist  Church,  in  preparing  his  advertisement  of  the  Sunday  ser- 
vices, invariably  called  the  church  Avenue  Road  Methodist  Church. 
To  the  evil  minded  it  might  occur  that  he  styled  his  church  the  Avenue 
Road,  simply  to  get  it  placed  at  the  head  of  the  list  of  churches,  pos- 
sibly thereby  implying  its  importance,  or  it  might  be  that  a  church  on 
that  aristocratic  thoroughfare  would  be  considered  a  more  fashionable 
temple  in  which  to  worship  than  common  every  day  St.  Paul's.  I  express 
no  opinion  on  the  matter  myself ;  but  call  your  attention  to  an  obser- 
vation reported  in  the  Mail  and  Empire  as  having  been  made  by  this   _ 

I 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  177 

gentleman  :  "  Imagine  Jesus  Christ  standing  on  the  street  corners  with 
a  cigar  or  a  cigarette  in  his  mouth  etc."  In  view  of  these  matters  does 
anyone  presume  that  so  distinguished  a  clergyman  was  simply  seeking 
notoriety  ?  By  no  means,  nor  could  any  reasonable  being  presume  that 
his  remarks  concerning  Christ  were  in  any  respect  blasphemous,  because 
they  were  not.     Still,  what  were  they  ? 

At  a  meeting  of  the  preachers  some  little  time  ago,'a  rev.  gentle- 
man passed  some  observations  in  regard  to  the  hymn  "  God  Save  the 
Queen,"  implying  that  it  would  not  be  required  much  longer.  He  was 
not  immortalized,  however,  for  his  breach  of  good  taste,  and  when  he 
sought  fame  as  a  school  trustee,  unsuccessfully,  the  ignorant,  not  to  say 
brutal  instincts  of  the  electors,  leading  them  to  support  men  who  com- 
pletely snowed  him  under.   I  think  this  case  is  especially  sad. 

A  couple  of  years  ago  the  Industrial  Exhibition  Association, 
according  to  its  usual  custom  I  believe,  sent  passes  to  a  Baptist  clergy- 
man amongst  others,  which  the  rev.  gentleman  returned  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Association.  No  one  need  complain  of  that,  but  why  was 
it  necessary  for  him  to  rush  into  print  and  electrify  the  world  with  the 
announcement  that  he  had  returned  the  passes  in  order  that  he  might 
have  the  ri  ^ht  to  criticise  the  show  ?  Some  people  not  endowed  with 
Christian  charity  might  insist  that  the  rev.  gentleman  informed  the 
public  of  his  sacrifice  merely  for  the  sake  of  the  notoriety  it  would  give 
him.  If  that  view  prevails,  it  certainly  has  not  had  any  tangible  result 
as  far  as  I  can  see,  for  he  is  still  with  us,  but  it  is  not,  of  course,  by  any 
means  certain  that  he  was  actuated  by  any  such  motive. 

Lately  I  have  noticed  that  the  heretics  are  not  so  plentiful  as  they 
were  a  few  years  ago,  but  I  notice  that  quite  a  few  clergymen  are  being 
advertised  by  the  patent  medicine  dealers,  and  this  may  have  the  effect 
of  reducing  the  number  who  might  otherwise  have  sought  immortality 
through  heresy. 

It  must  be  that  ministers  rub  up  so  little  against  the  world  that 
contradiction  maddens  them,  and  when  in  Presbytery  or  Synod  they 
are  contradicted  by  each  other  the  polished  violence  of  their  language 
is  startling.  There  was  some  excuse  for  the  fathers  and  brethren  who 
practically  called  each  other  liars  over  an  issue  important  as  that  tried 
in  the  Synod  of  Ottawa  and  Montreal.  But  the  language  even  there 
was  unnecessarily  warm,  and  there  were  too  many  accusations  of  dou- 
ble-dealing to  make  the  debate  altogether  edifying.  And  our  own 
•Synod  of  Toronto  and  Kingston  with  less  provocation,  displayed  its 
power  to  embitter  controversy.  There  was  nothing  worth  wrangling 
about  there,  nothing  that  should  have  raised  any  voice  above  a  whisper, 
but  Rev.  Dr.  Parsons  managed  to  speak  of  some  one  "having  the  im- 
pudence "  to  do  thus  and  so  and  other  reverend  gentlemen  used 
language  that  would  have  been  followed  by  a  reprimand  in  the  secular 
court,  or  a  call  to  order  from  the  Speaker  of  a  profane  Parliament. 

The  heresy  scheme  has  reached  that  point  in  his  history  as  to  be- 
come a  subject  for  ridicnle,  and  will  be  simply  laughed  out  of  court,  as 
witness  the  following  from  the  Telegram : 


178  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

THE  J.  HUSS  WAS  ABSENT. 

A  well-meant  and  earnest  effort  to  start  a  heresy  trial  in  Montreal  collapsed,  at  least 
temporarily,  in  its  first  stages,  owing  to  the  absence  of  the  heretic. 

Everything  else  was  in  a  state  of  advanced  readiness.  The  intellectual  fagots  had  been 
cut,  and  were  being  dried.  The  enquirer  or  inquisitors  were  prepared  to  mentally  rack  the 
author  of  "  The  Perfect  Father  or  the  Perfect  Word." 

But  the  •*  intellectual  treat  "  had  to  be  postponed.  There  was  no  use  for  stake  or  fagot, 
because  there  was  no  John  Huss  on  the  scene.  The  learned  professor  who  was  to  be  the  John 
Huss  of  the  occasion  was  away  fishing  in  Muskoka,  and  was  not,  therefore,  to  be  tried  or 
tortured  by  his  brethren. 

It  was  not  thus  in  other  days,  when  all-powerful^orthodoxy  decided  to  investigate  a  heretic. 
The  heretic  was  there  to  be  investigated  if  he  had  to  be  carried.  The  fiery  trial  of  John  Huss 
was  not  adjourned  owing  to  the  absence  of  the  heretic  and  the  brethren  in  Montreal  will  do  well 
next  time  to  make  sure  that  they  have  their  heretic  before  they  attempt  to  try  him. 

We  listen  to  the  melody  of  "Onward  Christian  Soldiers,"  and  enjoy 
the  harmonious  music  as  well  as  the  sentiment  it  expresses,  and  sub- 
scribe with  at  a  murmur  to  the  truthfulness  of  those  sublime  lines 
which  state ; 

We  are  all  united,  all  one  body  we, 
One  in  faith  and  doctrine  one  in  charity. 
I  have  only  to  ask  your  indulgence  for  a  moment  to  demonstrate  the 
truthfulness  of  this  assertion.     The  Rev.  Dr.  Workman  says,  in  reply 
an  editorial  on  his  view  of  Messiahism  by  the  editor  of  the  Christian 
Guardian  : 

As  the  editor  of  the  Christian  Guardian  has  been  most  bitter  and  persistant  in  his  attack 
upon  my  teaching,  I  shall  first  reply  to  his  unmerited  and  ill-natured  strictures.  *  *  In  my 
prompt  reply  to  bis  misleading  editorial  which,  besides  the  characteristics  already  indicated, 
contained  two  or  three  serious  quotations  that  the  editor  never  acknowledged.  *  *  One  of  my 
correspondents  writes  me  "  Reading  Dr.  B.'s  criticism  I  felt  compelled  to  accept  his  logic,  until, 
carefully  perusing  your  reply,  I  saw  that  his  premises  were  wrong,  that  he  misunderstands  and 
mis-states  your  view  "  NotyNithstzrtding  his  repeated  misrepresentation  of  my  teaching  he  was 
publicly  reported  in  a  recent  interview  as  saying,  "  I  put  no  special  meaning  on  his  words.  I  do 
not  even  interpret  them.  I  simply  assume  that  in  writing  plain  English  sentences  he  meant  what 
he  said."  As  the  editor  has  made  this  statement  in  substantially  the  same  terms  two  or  three 
times  since  his  first  attack  was  published,  I  am  prepared  to  prove  by  overwelming  evidence  that 
it  is  absolutely  false  to  the  fact  of  the  case.  **  That  is  to  say,  in  every  criticism  he  makes:  either 
his  statements  or  his  assumption,  or  his  suggestion  or  his  implication  respecting  me  or  my  work 
are  untrue.  In  other  words  he  sets  up  a  man  of  straw  and  then  as  systematically  knocks  him 
down  again. 

If  anyone  doubts  after  reading  this  that  "we  are  not  united,  all  one 
body  we,  one  in  faith  and  charity,  etc.,"  he  is  simply  an  idiot. 

The  quarrels  of  the  churches  and  the  preachers  are  without  number, 
like  the  sands  of  the  sea,  and  recently  the  Telegram  published  the 
following  editorial  on  the  subject  of  church  rows  : 

A  LESSON  FOR  THE  TROUBLERS  OF  ZION. 

A  good  answer  was  that  returned  by  the  Salvation  Army  officer  when  asked  his  reason 
for  quitting  an  organization  which  he  had  faithfully  served. 

It  was  clear  that  he  had  been  aggrieved,  and  the  power  to  say  much  if  he  liked  rendered 
all  the  more  honourable  in  him  to  declare  that  "  for  the  good  of  the  work  it  was  best  to  say 
nothing."  It  almost  always  is  best  to  say  nothing.  Parties  to  churches  troubles  are  too  seldom 
true  to  the  faith  as  that  ex- Salvationist,  who  is  content  to  let  the  God  whom  he  has  tried  to 
serve  judge  between  him  and  his  adversaries.  Virtues  which  adorn  all  churches  in  times  of 
peace  are  not  exactly  resplendent  in  the  walk  and  conversation  of  church  members  in  times  of 
troubles.  Too  often  all  hands  are  so  anxious  to  stand  well  in  the  sight  of  the  world  that  they 
wound  the  cause  in  the  effort  to  give  brethren  on  the  other  side  a  black  eye.  There  will  be  a 
good  deal  of  unregenerate  human  nature  when  the  millenium  is  nearer  than  it  is  now,  and  the 
worst  qualities  of  our  fallen  humanity  are  too  widely  prevalent  in  every  church  row. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  1T9 

And  yet  how  inscrutable  and  mysterious  seem  the  decrees  of  a 
divine  Providence. 

Mrs.  Margaret  L.  Shepherd,  whose  anti-Romanist  lecturing  tour 
has  been  such  a  complete  failure  in  liberal  Ontario,  has  decided,  accord- 
ing to  the  Toronto  News,  to  abandon  the  lecture  platform  and  take  to 
the  dramatic  stage.  The  experience  of  several  men  who  have  lectured 
throughout  Ontario  should  have  been  enough  to  have  deterred  her  from 
a  course  that  was  sure  to  have  but  one  result — to  get  her  into  bad  odor 
with  all  classes  of  the  community. 

The  gentleman  who  was  most  prominent  in  bringing  Dr.  Fulton 
to  the  city,  and  who  led  him  around  to  one  of  the  city  papers  to  have 
his  lecture  printed,  has  fallen  by  the  wayside.  He  bit  the  dust  after  a 
few  days  illness. 

That  grand  classic  and  almost  sublime  work.  "Why  priests  should 
wed  "  I  never  hear  of  lately. 

A  recent  scandal,  in  a  church  of  the  west  end  which  was  freely 
ventilated  in  the  courts  and  in  which  Mr.  Massey  was  interested  to  the 
tune  of  fifteen-hundred  dollars,  in  still  fresh  in  the  minds  of  the  public. 

Mr,  Longley,  whose  name  figured  in  a  possible  scandal  has  left  the 
natiorn,  and  the  auditorium,  where  all  the  escaped  nuns  etc.,  used  to 
hold  forth  is  now  used  for  any  purpose  that  will  yield  a  rent.  It  is 
strange  and  incomprehensible. 

Rev.  Dr.  Wild,  whose  anti-Roman  proclivities  are  so  well  known, 
is  not  now  the  pastor  of  the  Bond  street  congregational  church,  where 
men  have  frequently  held  forth  against  that  church  and  one  pastor  Dr. 
Sims  sent  in  his  resignation,  on  account  of  the  financial  condition  of 
the  church. 

Where  are  all  the  illustrious  prelates,  made  famous  by  the  Equal 
Rights  Agitation  a  few  years  ago  ?  Sitting  in  the  ashes  of  the  ruins 
they  erected  and  thought  would  be  lasting.  How  about  those  who 
refused  to  be  mixed  up  with  the  cry  ?  Rev.  Dr.  Potts,  who  was  reproach- 
ed for  his  inactivity  during  that  campaign  has  only  just  refused  one  of 
the  greatest  honors  ever  conferred  upon  a  Canadian, — the  pulpit  of  one 
of  the  wealthiest  and  most  influential  congregations  in  the  United  States. 

It  seems  to  me  simply  a  question  as  to  how  long  it  will  be  before  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  again  reigns  supreme.  Let  the  unprejudiced 
unbeliever  look  at  the  two  bodies  of  people,  Catholic  and  Protestant, 
and  I  do  not  see  how,  in  the  light  of  reason,  he  could  do  otherwise  than 
join  the  Catholic  Church,  should  become  to  the  conclusion  that  Chris- 
tianity was  necessary  to  his  everlasting  salvation.  No  church  has 
received  the  revilings  it  has  received  from  every  Protestant  windbag 
who  considers  himself  divinely  inspired,  and  yet  it  seems  to  thrive  in 
spite  of  this  treatment.  Protestant  churches  are  daily  showing  the  world 
their  disagreements,  fights,  rows,  etc.,  in  which  each  faction  is  determ- 
ined to  give  the  other  side  the  worst  of  it.  No  such  disgraceful  scenes 
ever  take  place  amongst  Catholics.  A  priest  or  a  minister  is  supposed, 
I  believe,  to  represent  Christ,  but  in  Protestant  congregations  they  de- 
cide for  themselves  which  one  of  Christ's  apostles  shall  preach  to  them, 


180  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

and  the  Lord  help  him  if  his  teachings  run  counter  to  their  wishes.  In 
the  Catholic  church  a  priest  goes  where  he  is  told  as  the  disciples  did 
in  the  time  of  Christ,  and  the  people  receive  him  as  their  pastor  who 
ever  he  is,  and  without  protest  and  without  a  fight.  I  do  not  think 
there  is  a  case  on  record  where  a  Catholic  congregation  ever  locked  the 
door  of  their  edifice,  and  refused  the  priest  sent  to  them  admittance. 
Yet  the  same  cannot  be  said  of  Protestant  congregations.  Nor  is  there 
anything  bacred  in  a  Protestant  place  of  worship — it  is  a  place  to  go 
for  enjoyment  and  display  millinery,  where  you  can  go  in  late  if  you 
wish  to  and  if  you  did  as  Catholics  do,  bend  your  knee  before  entering 
the  house  of  God,  you  would  in  all  probability  be  laughed  at.  A  Pro- 
testant minister  is  a  busines  man,  who  is  paid  for  his  services  according 
to  his  ability  and  the  wealth  of  his  congregation.  A  priest  gets  a  living 
and  very  little  more,  and  sometimes  both  are  very  precarious.  The 
profession  of  one  is  a  business.     The  other  is  an  incessant  sacrifice. 

I  listened  to  some  young  men  at  a  Methodist  ordination  service,  one 
time,  relate  the  histories  of  the  inspiration  by  which  they  knew  they 
were  called  of  God.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  every  one  of  them 
deliberately  lied,  when  he  gave  such  experience.  If  the  conduct  of 
these  young  men  was  despicable,  how  much  more  despicable  it  is  on 
the  part  of  that  church  to  require  candidates  for  its  ministry  to  tell 
such  falsehoods  ?  Would  it  not  be  far  better  to  do  away  with  such  a 
farce,  or  let  the  men  come  forward  like  men  and  say,  "  I  wish  to  obtain 
an  easy  livelihood  at  a  good  salary.  I  think  I  will  enjoy  the  work,  and 
will  do  my  best  to  give  satisfaction  to  those  who  employ  me,  and  en- 
deavor to  meet  their  wishes  in  whatever  way  they  desire  to  conduct 
their  spiritual  life."  It  would  be  more  consistent  to  say  the  least  of  it. 
Why  should  any  man  be  compelled  to  perjure  himself  simply  to  com- 
ply with  the  absurd  theory  that  he  preaches  for  Christ  and  that  no 
financial  considerations  influence  him  ? 

Compare  the  two  classes  of  men,  and  which  is  the  more  Christ 
like  ?  The  Protestant  who  permits  every  violation  of  church  discipline, 
who  can  arrange  his  "  opinions"  to  accord  with  those  of  his  congrega- 
tion, who  is  called  upon  to  make  no  sacrifice  whatever,  who  knows  what 
salary  be  is  to  receive  wherever  he  goes,  and  whose  occupation  is  sim- 
ply a  business,  which  is  well  paid,  or  the  priest,  who  is  governed  by 
the  scripturts  which  are  the  same  to  all,  rich  and  poor  alike,  and  cannot 
be  changed  to  suit  the  wishes  or  inspirations  of  his  flock,  who  is  obliged 
to  go  where  he  is  bidden,  and  labor  for  almost  nothing,  whose  life  is  oncj 
long  sacrifice.  I 

How  many  clergymen  are  there,  or  clergy  and  laity  together  for 
that  matter,  who  act  or  attempt  to  act  up  to  what  Christ  taught.  His 
disciples  in  the  fifth  chapter  of  Matthew  ?  "  Blessed  are  the  meek. 
Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  revile  you  and  persecute  you."  So  said 
Christ  to  his  disciples,  but  in  the  course  of  my  long  career,  I  have  never 
met  a  man  or  woman,  clergy  or  laity,  who  did  not  do  his  or  her  best  to 
administer  a  thorough  knock  out  to  anyone  who  had  crossed  them. 
Christian  charity  they  did  not  seem  to  know.     I  venture  the  assertion 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  181 

that  there  are  not  ten  so-called  Christians  in  a  thousand  who  do  not 
expect  to  make  a  dying  thief  repentance,  if  their  wordly  acts  count  for 
anything.  I  once  stated  this  to  a  clergyman,  and  the  only  answer  he 
could  make  me  was  some  inanity  like  "Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not 
judged."  The  merits  of  the  case  he  would  not  and  could  not  argue, 
knowing  quite  well  that  I  could  have  attacked  the  probity  of 
half  his  congregation,  whose  shortcomings  he  knew  would  not  be  safe 
for  him  to  attack,  or  he  would  very  soon  be  taught  to  mind  his  own 
business,  and  attend  to  his  inane  platitudes  for  which  he  was  paid  to 
preach,  reminding  me  of  a  joke  I  once  heard  some  years  ago.  A  preacher 
had  come  to  a  village  to  relieve  the  regular  incumbent.  Before  enter- 
ing the  pulpit  he  was  button-holed  by  one  of  the  elders  who  cautioned 
him  against  saying  anything  against  the  hotel  keepers.  "  They  cont- 
ribute to  the  church  sometimes,  you  know,"  he  said  "so  don't  say  any- 
thing against  them,  but  give  it  red  hot  to  the  Mormons." 

The  self-importance  and  absolute  lack  of  genuine  Christian  char- 
acteristics among  ministers  and  their  demonstrations  that  they  are  not 
shining  examples  of  piety  to  their  flocks,  have  had  the  effect  of  produ- 
cing upon  the  minds  of  the  people  that  while  it  is  good  form  and  a 
passport  to  respectability  to  belong  to  a  church,  it  is  by  no  means 
necessary  that  they  should  follow  any  of  the  advice  their  pastors  give 
them,  or  do  as  he  says  they  should  do.  In  fact  the  very  reverse  is  the 
case.  If  I  were  a  writer  of  fiction  I  would  not  wish  any  other  advertise- 
ment than  that  the  clergy  should  denounce  it.  Its  success  would  there- 
by be  assured.  Surely  no  sane  man  will  say  that  the  literary  merit  of 
Robert  Elsmere  made  it  famous.  I  read  it,  and  say  that  it  is  just  about 
as  prosaic  and  dull  a  piece  of  trash  as  I  ever  read,  and  I  have  read  even 
one  of  Mrs.  Southworth's  and  one  of  Maxwell  Gray's  novels.  But  Mr. 
Gladstone  happened  to  take  exception  to  something  in  it  and  wrote 
against  it.  The  success  of  the  book  was  thereby  assured.  Zola's  works 
owe  their  immense  circulations,  not  by  any  means  to  their  elegance  of 
diction  or  anything  else  that  I  could  ever  see,  but  only  to  the  fact  that 
clergymen  have  proscribed  them.  Ouida's  works  are  the  same,  though 
it  is  to  be  said  that  they  do  posssss  rare  merits  in  delineations  of  char- 
acter. I  read  Zola's  works  simply  because  they  had  been  suppressed 
by  some  over  sensitive  people.  I  simply  wasted  my  money.  I  sold 
the  books  that  I  had  paid  fifty  cents  for  at  five  cents  a  piece.  It  is  the 
same  with  everything.  A  party  of  Christian  women  passed  a  resolution 
that  newspapers  should  not  publish  lengthy  reports  of  murder  and  other 
sensational  trials.  A  murder  trial  of  the  present  day  is  like  a  court 
reception.  Crowds  of  ladies  go  there  and  hundreds  are  refused  admit- 
tance because  they  cannot  get  seating  accommodation.  The  circum- 
stances show  how  much  influence  clergymen  and  other  Christian  bodies 
really  have.  It  is  nothing  at  all. 

If  clergymen  are  to  have  any  respect  paid  to  them  or  their  op- 
inions, it  must  be  by  noble  deeds,  as  Carlyle  says  "  not  by  noisy  the- 
oretic laudations  of  a  church,  but  by  silent  practical  demonstrations  of 
the  church." 


182  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Christianity,  or  what  passes  for  it,  was  beautifully  exemplified  a 
short  time  ago  by  the  wife  of  one  of  the  most  prominent  clergymen  of 
the  city  of  Toronto,  as  showing  how  extremely  little  there  is  of  practical 
Christianity  at  all,  but  showing  what  takes  the  place  of  such,  and  is 
accepted  as  such.  I  was  in  the  train  from  Toronto  to  Hamilton  when 
this  lady  got  on.  She  took  two  seats,  and  after  seating  her  luggage 
over  one  of  them,  she  knelt  on  the  other  so  that  she  blocked  the  way 
of  any  impertinent  person  taking  possession,  while  carrying  on  a  con- 
versation with  her  husband,  who  stood  in  the  aisle.  You  have  doubtless 
seen  a  dog  gnawing  at  one  bone,  while  keeping  his  eye  on  another  a 
few  feet  away,  and  noticed  how  jealously  he  guarded  it  ?  That  is  the 
most  apt  illustration  I  can  give  you.  When  the  train  started  this  clergy- 
man's wife  was  the  only  one  in  that  coach  who  occupied  two  seats,  yet 
when  a  poor  woman  with  a  basket  and  a  child  came  on  board  and 
looked  helplesly  down  the  aisle,  did  she  offer  her  one  of  her  seats  } 
Not  by  any  means.  She  turned  her  head  away  in  order  that  she  might 
not  see  her,  and  the  woman  was  accommodated  by  a  gentleman  giving 
her  his  seat.  Now,  there  was  no  commandment  violated  by  that  Chris- 
tian lady,  I  am  quite  prepared  to  admit,  and  anyone  who  would  say 
she  was  not  going  to  heaven  would  be  a  fool.  If  "  by  faith  ye  are 
saved  "  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  lady's  faith  in  the  certainty  that 
she  is  going  to  heaven,  consequently  she  is  absolutely  certain  of  future 
reward.  Pride,  which  goeth  before  destruction  and  selfishness,  which 
appeard  to  be  this  lady's  chief  attribute,  are  prominent  characteristics 
of  modern  Christianity,  and  I  think  no  one  will  question  the  fact  that 
Christ,  if  He  worked  miracles  when  on  earth,  will  have  His  powers 
taxed  to  the  uttermost  to  reconcile  the  different  "  grades  "  of  earthly 
society  when  they  come  before  him,  unless  the  same  orders  or  degrees 
of  society  prevail  in  heaven  as  on  earth.  That  lady  demonstrated 
modern  Christianity  as  it  is  practised  more  clearly  than  a  volume  of 
theory  could  do. 

Compare  if  you  will  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with 
the  self-sufficient,  impudent,  proud,  overbearing  and  vindictive  Phari- 
sees who  occupy  pulpits  in  the  majority  of  Christian  churches  to-day, 
and  wonder  if  he  came  to  the  earth  again,  what  would  he  think  of  them, 
or  would  he  even  be  recognized  by  them  ? 

Christ  sat  with  publicans  and  sinners.  But  if  there  came  to  the 
house  of  God  a  man  with  marks  of  dissipation  upon  him,  people  almost 
threw  up  their  hands  in  horror,  as  much  as  to  say :  "  Isn't  it  shocking  ?" 
How  these  dainty,  fastidious  Christians  in  all  our  churches  are  going 
to  get  into  heaven  I  don't  know  unless  they  have  a  especial 
train  of  cars,  cushioned  and  upholstered,  each  one  a  car  to  himself! 
They  cannot  go  with  the  great  herd  of  publicans  and  sinners.  Oh  !  ye 
who  curly  your  lip  of  scorn  at  the  fallen,  I  tell  you  plainly,  if  you  had 
been  surrounded  by  the  same  influences,  instead  of  sitting  to-day  amid 
the  cultured  and  the  refined  and  the  Christian,  you  would  have  been 
a  crouching  wretch  in  stable  or  ditch,  covered  with  filth  and  abomina- 
tion.    It  is  not  because  you  are  naturally  any  better,  but  because  the 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  183 

merCy  of  God  has  protected  you.  Who  are  you  that,  brought  up  in 
Christian  circles  and  watched  by  Christian  parentage,  you  should  be  so 
hard  on  the  fallen  ? 

A  number  of  people  have  lately  gone  extensively  into  the  business 
of  converting  the  Jews  and  Rabbi  de  Sola,  of  Montreal,  gives  them  such 
a  scathing  and  well-merited  denunciation  that  I  give  it. 

At  the  Passover  service  in  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Synagogue 
Montreal  he  preached  a  powerful  sermon  upon  Israel's  past,  present, 
and  future,  basing  his  remarks  upon  the  text,  "The  right  of  the  Eternal 
is  exalted,  the  right  hand  of  the  Eternal  doeth  valiantly.  I  shall  not 
die,  but  live  and  proclaim  the  works  of  the  Eternal."  Quoting  the 
words  '*  Ye  are  my  witnesses,  said  the  Eternal,  and  my  servant  whom 
I  have  chosen,"  he  said :  "  For  thirty-two  centuries  we  have  been  per- 
forming this  mission,  proclaiming  to  mankind  the  sovereignty  and  over- 
ruling Providence  of  the  Almighty,  and  testifying  to  the  supreme 
excellence  of  the  law  committed  to  our  care  amid  the  thunders  of 
Sinai.  That  law  inculcates  the  morality  upon  which  the  fabric  of  civilized 
society  rests  ;  and  as  the  preservation  of  our  identity  as  a  distinct  people 
is  the  most  conclusive  proof  of  its  divine  origin  and  authority,  we  may 
well  stand  amazed  at  the  phenomenal  infatuation  of  men  who  would 
remove  God's  witnesses,  who  would  destroy  the  living  testimony  to  the 
divine  inspiration  of  the  Bible,  by  converting  the  children  of  Israel  from 
their  ancestral  faith. 

"  While  I  shall  be  very  sorry  to  charge  the  supporters  of  this 
missionary  movement  with  any  hostile  sentiment  akin  to  that  which 
animates  the  anti-Semites,  I  do  unhesitatingly  characterize  as  most  in- 
solent the  manner  in  which  they  talk  and  write  about  our  people.  They 
speak  of  their  'work  among  the  Jews'  as  if  the  Jews  were  heathens  or 
barbarian.  The  Jew  has  been  God's  servant  in  giving  to  mankind  the 
knowledge  of  the  way  of  life ;  he  is  God's  living  testimony  to  the 
heavenly  origin  of  that  law  to  which  all  civilized  beings  bow  ;  and  yet 
men  who  acknowledge  the  law  of  Sinai,  and  who  know  that  Providence 
alone  has  enabled  the  Jew  to  outlive  all  attempts  to  destroy  him,  would 
now  induce  him  to  abandon  his  character  and  his  mission  as  God*s 
witness.  Men  who  have  received  religion  from  the  Jew  would  preach 
religion  to  the  Jew.  But  Israel  has  not  been  preserved  through  centuries 
of  trial  to  meet  extinction  in  this  missionary  movement.  Divinely 
commissioned,  and  divinely  sustained,  Israel  will  continue  to  proclaim 
the  sovereignty  and  over-ruling  providence  of  the  Almighty.  Let  the 
supporters  of  the  missionary  movement  pause,  and  consider  these  facts 
— facts  that  are  suggestively  emphasiz^cd  by  the  admittedly  meagre 
results  that  have  attended  what  they  are  pleased  to  term  their  mission- 
ary labors  but  which  we  regard  as  an  impertinent  interference  with  our 
right  as  men  and  as  British  subjects,  to  adhere  to  our  religion  without 
molestation.  Mon-^y  is  spent  lavishly  in  these  conversionist  efforts.  How 
much  of  it  is  squandered  upon  people  who  find  conversion  pecuniarily 
profitable  ?  How  much  better  to  apply  this  money  to  the  relief  of  the 
misery  and  suffering  of  the  thousands  who  know  not  where  to  turn  for 


184  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

a  crust  of  bread,  or  for  a  resting  place  on  which  to  lay  their  weary  limbs. 
Convert  the  Jew?  There  are  others  in  infinitely  greater  need  of  con- 
version. Convert  to  manhood  the  creature  who  staggers  along  in  a 
state  of  drunken  bestiality.  Convert  to  civilization  those  who  desolate 
homes  with  their  murderous  deeds.  Convert  to  decency  and  chastity 
those  who  gain  a  livelihood  by  prostituting  the  purity  of  manhood  and 
the  honor  of  womanhood.  With  such  evils  polluting  society,  is  it  not 
the  very  acme  of  folly  and  inconsistency  to  pass  them  by,  and  concent- 
rate missionary  zeal  upon  the  Jew  ?  But,  apart  from  the  circumstance 
that  the  Almighty  has  constituted  in  His  witnesses  and  has  preserved  us 
for  a  glorious  future,  what  reason  have  we  for  abandoning  our  ancestral 
faith  ?  Are  the  persecutions  inflicted  upon  us  for  centuries  in  the  name 
of  religion  an  argument  in  favor  of  our  adopting  that  religion  ?  If  the 
patient  endurance  of  outrage  be  an  evidence  of  true  religion,  then  the 
Jew  has  indeed  proved  that  he  has  nothing  to  learn.  Not  only  has  he 
borne  centuries  of  persecution  with  marvellous  patience,  but  he  proves 
how  foreign  to  his  principles  are  fanaticism  and  intolerance,  by  pro- 
claiming as  a  cardinal  doctrine  of  his  religion  that  'the  pious  of  all 
creeds  share  in  the  happiness  of  the  future  state,'  that  the  *God  of  the 
spirits  of  all  flesh'  does  not  restrict  salvation  to  any  race  or  creed.  The 
Jew  adheres  to  those  institutions  which  prevent  his  absorption  by  his 
more  powerful  neighbors.  But  he  does  this  simply  in  order  that  he  may 
live  to  proclaim  the  works  of  the  Eternal.  Fanaticism  may  persecute 
him,  bigotry  assail  him.  He  will  continue  to  perform  his  divinely 
appointed  mission  undeterred,  with  no  utterance  of  rebuke  rising  to  his 
lips  save  the  golden  words,  'Have  we  not  all  one  Father  ?  Hath  not  one 
God  created  us  ?'  " 

In  pointing  out  these  foibles  of  the  clergy  of  the  present  day,  I 
have  endeavoured  to  do  so  without  malice  to  any  of  them,  and  in  using 
the  names  of  such,  I  have  done  so  merely  to  show  that  all  my  cases 
are  legitimate  and  are  not  the  figments  of  my  own  brain.  In  my  judg- 
ment it  seems  to  me  that  there  is  practically  no  necessity  for  clergymen 
at  all.  They  are  not  better  than  anyone  else,  in  any  single  respect.  TLoy 
permit  their  congregations  to  do  just  as  the  congregations  see  fit,  and 
I  am  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  the  religion  of  the  present  day  is 
simply  that  people  expect  to  make  a  death  bed  repentance,  and  expect 
to  go  to  heaven  if  they  do  so,  as  the  case  of  the  dying  thief  is  always 
held  to  apply  to  all  sinners.  Now  suppose  this  be  true,  why  was  there 
any  necessity  for  Christ  to  give  any  instructions  to  the  people  as  to 
what  they  should  do,  when  if  a  repentance  like  that  of  the  dying  thief 
is  to  be  sufficient.  He  might  just  as  well  have  come  to  the  earth,  and 
been  crucified  and  pardoned  the  dying  thief  upon  the  cross.  As  an 
evidence  that  the  clergy  are  not  in  any  respect  respected,  let  me  give 
you  the  experience  of  Mr.  Stead  in  Chicago,  when  he  purposed  address- 
ing the  workingmen.  He  was  distinctly  told  that  if  he  mentioned 
Christianity  he  would  be  hissed  down  and  why  ?  Simply  because  the 
workingmen  knew  that  in  any  difficulty  between  capital  and  labour,  the 
clergy  were  with  capital  every  time,  right  or  wrong.    Why  then  should 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  185 

these  men  entertain  any  respect  for  the  clergy  ?  Clergymen  are  simply 
the  tools  of  their  flocks.  They  preach  what  will  please  them,  and  they 
preach  nothing  else.  Inane  platitudes,  pleasing  to  the  people  who  pay 
them  is  the  theme  for  the  clergyman  of  to-day,  and  let  him  beware 
who  tries  anything  else. 

As  showing  the  immense  influence  of  Christianity,  here  is  an 
example  of  recent  occurrence  :  At  Grimsby  Park,  where  well  known 
clergymen,  all  the  most  advanced  Prohibitionists,  and  Womens'  En- 
franchisement Advocates  have  their  full  say  and  which  is  moreover  a 
place  of  religious  recreation,  the  following  occurred  as  reported  by  the 
Ottawa  Free  Press  : 

Grimsby  ^ark,  Aug.  25. — During  his  preliminary  remarks  in  introducing'the  Rev.  Dr. 
Potts  at  Grimsby  Park  last  night,  President  Phelps  caused  a  wave  of  excitement  to  pass  through 
the  audience  by  referring  to  the  fact  that  the  young  ladies  stay  out  at  night.  While  walking 
through  the  park  after  midnight  he  said  he  was  pained  to  see  young  ladies  and  young  gentlemen 
roaming  about.  At  these  remarks  smiles  illumined  the  faces  of  the  innocent  young  men,  blushes 
reddened  the  countenances  of  the  girls  and  a  general  feeling  of  uneasiness  was  manifested.  In 
indignant  tones  some  of  the  young  ladies  were  heard  to  remark  that  they  didn't  care  a  bit  as 
night  was  the  nicest  time  anyway. 

It  is  superfluous  for  me  to  state  what  every  one  in  Canada  knows, 
namely,  that  Grimsby  Park  is  the  favourite  summer  resort  of  the  clergy 
of  the  Methodist  church  and  the  laity  as  well.  I  do  not  propose  to 
discuse  whether  there  was  any  wrong  committed  there  or  not,  but  I 
desire  to  state  this  much,  that  if  you  will  find  such  a  flagrant  violation 
of  the  rules  of  a  park  which,  state  that  the  lights  must  be  out  and 
people  in  their  cottages  at  ten  o'clock  at  night,  how  clearly,  it  must 
demonstrate  the  remarkably  small  amount  of  influence,  clergymen  or 
there  wises,  religious  or  otherwise,  have  in  their  own  families,  and  that 
if  such  a  violation  of  rules  is  made  there,  how  much  greater  must  they 
be  in  other  places,  where  there  is  no  restarint,  and  it  may  consistantly 
be  asked  what  did  President  Phelps  see  that  he  should  make  it  the 
subject  of  a  special  admonition  to  the  assemblage  at  the  Park. 

Besides  the  class  of  women  who  congregate  at  Grimsby  Park  every 
year  as  well  as  those  who  speak  there  are  advocates  of  that  relic  of 
antiquity  the  Curfew  Bell,  confirming  my  contention  that  these  women 
have  no  influence  whatever  over  their  own  daughters,  that  they  know 
nothing  at  all  of  what  they  are  doing,  and  that  they  simply  desire  to 
shift  the  responsibility  of  caring  for  their  morals  to  the  shoulders  of 
some  one  else.      '  hat  is  modern  Christianity. 

I  submit  the  following  advice,  which  I  think  is  the  advice  of  a 
whole  souled  Christian  woman,  and  I  am  sure  if  women,  instead  of 
devoting  their  time  to  the  ballot  and  such  nonsense,  would  give  some 
such  attention  to  their  daughters,  it  would  have  a  far  more  wholesome 
effect  than  the  ballot  will  ever  have : 

Mrs.  Alice  Kinney  Wright,  regularly  installed  associate  pastor  of 
the  Church  of  Reconciliation  and  Prospect  Heights  Universalist  church, 
New  York,  has  written  for  the  Sunday  New  York  World  a  sermon  to 
summer  girls.  Her  text  is  '•  Keep  thyself  pure,"  I.  Timothy,  v.  22.  Here 
are  some  selected  paragraphs  from  among  the  many  good  things  she 


186  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

said  :  This  "  one  thing  needful  "  is  a  manly  and  womanly  character, 
built  so  solidly  upon  the  foundation  of  purity  and  uprightness  that  not 
all  the  demons  of  society  shall  cause  it  to  tremble.  Carve  clearly  and 
deeply  in  the  corner-stone  of  this  foundation  the  divine  injunction, 
"Keep  thyself  pure."  Strive  at  all  times  to  live  this  sentiment ;  then 
let  the  rich  young  life  in  you  have  its  full  freedom,  and  you  will  not 
only  be  the  sunshine  of  your  home,  butjwill  carry!^with  you  an  influence 
for  good  wherever  you  may  go. 

Oh,  how  we  all  love  and  admire  the  sweet,  pure  girl  who  says, 
**  I  do  not  believe  in  allowing  my  gentlemen  friends  those  privileges 
which  rightfully  belong  to  the  man  I  intend  to  marry.  I  have  not  met 
him  yet,  but  he  is  going  to  be  a  good  man,  and  I  will  reserve  all  rights 
to  myself  for  him."  You  girls  who  do  not  agree  with  this  idea  may  call 
her  a  "prude"  and  a  "prim  old  stick."  But  if  she  has  intellect  and 
grace  along  with  her  "  prudish  idea,"  she  is  just  the  girl  that  the  self- 
respecting  young  man  wants  for  his  wife.  Young  woman,  when  you 
get  so  low  down  in  the  moral  scale  that  you  can  when  with  your  gent- 
lemen (?)  friends  laugh  at  the  obcene  insinuation  and  listen  to  the  quest- 
ionable joke  or  story;  when  you  become  so  careless  of  yourself  that  a 
caress  means  no  more  to  you  than  a  hand  shake  would  to  the  modest 
girl  ;  while  you  may  pride  yourself  upon  being  "  virtuous,  that  is,  not 
really  bad,"  you  are  in  the  midst  of  grave  dangers ;  you  have  fallen  to 
a  level  where  you  are  subject  to  any  insult,  and  from  which  no  man 
who  respects  himself  will  raise  you  to  the  dignity  of  wifehood.  You 
do  not  wish  to  win  for  yourself  the  unsavory  reputation  of  the  girl-of- 
many-engagements,  and  you  should  not  enter  hastily  into  the  respons- 
ibilities of  wifehood.  Be  content  to  wait  until  you  are  sure  that  you  are 
in  love — and  with  a  man.  Above  all  things,  do  not  mistake  a  dude  or 
a  bank  account  for  a  man,  because  the  result  is  sure  to  be  disastrous  to 
your  happiness.  And  do  not  experiment,  but  be  guided,  in  this  matter 
at  least,  by  the  experience  of  others.  It  is  not  wise  to  venture  when 
the  happiness  or  misery  of  a  lifetime  is  the  stake.  God  did  not  create 
woman  and  place  upon  her  such  grave  responsibilities  without  endow- 
ing her  with  a  constitution  capable  of  great  endurance.  And  our  weak> 
waist-contracted,  insipid,  know-nothing,  do-nothing  and  good-for- 
nothing  society  figureheads,  instead  of  being  admired,  as  in  the  past, 
should,  in  accord  with  the  trend  of  present  thought,  be  looked  upon  as 
unnatural  monstrosities  of  the  human  family.  Young  women,  let  us 
secure  our  divine  birth-right,  and  carefully  guard  its  transference  to 
future  generations.  I  plead  with  >ou,  add  to  your  summer  amusements 
a  large  grain  of  thoughtfulnessand  common  sense  ;  add  to  those  friend- 
ships with  your  gentlemen  companions  a  dignity  that  is  infallible  and 
at  the  same  time  natural  and  unassuming  ;  then,  being  prepared  in  the 
midst  of  all  your  frivolity  and  fun  to  repulse  any  undue  familiarity  on 
the  part  of  the  man  of  many  engagements,  keeping  the  corner  stone  of 
your  character  foundation  uneffaced,  you  may  always  look  back  upon 
your  summer  with  perfect  delight,  unmarred  by  the  sight  of  any  dark 
spots  that  you  wish  to  cover,  but  cannot  because  you  were  not  alone  in 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  187 

your  wrong  doing.  Rise,  oh  !  manhood,  in  your  youth  and  strength, 
and  go  forward  to  meet  the  real  coming  womanhood  with  the  whiteness 
of  her  purity  like  a  bridal  veil  about  her,  and,  standing  together  upon 
the  principles  of  true  living,  crush  beneath  your  united  virtue  that  false 
standard  of  morality  upon  which  these  men  of  much  experience  base 
their  vile  theories. 

Young  men  and  women,  let  your  friendships  this  summer  be  pure 
and  helpful ;  sometimes  talk  together  earnestly  about  the  sober  realities 
of  life  and  the  ideals  that  light  up  youth's  vision.  Then  your  summer's 
experience  together  may  add  to  theaccumulatingstrengthof  our  move- 
ment towards  social  purity  and  sex  equality. 

Yet,  how  many  girls  are  there  who  would  think  twice  of  foregoing 
her  present  enjoyment  by  acting  upon  the  advice  above  given  ? 

Some  time  ago  I  had  a  conversation  with  a  young  lady,  or  per- 
haps I  should  say  more  correctly,  a  lady  who  is  no  longer  young,  but 
who  is  unmarried,  who  is  deeply  interested  in  the  cause  of  Temperance. 
She  is,  as  she  states  herself,  an  advanced  Prohibitionist,  and  in  ringing 
tones  she  demands  the  total  Prohibition  of  the  Liquor  traffic.  She  in- 
formed me  that  she  was  greatly  pleased  to  see  so  many  young  people 
taking  such  an  interest  in  the  good  work,  and  Pointed  with  Pride,  as 
the  saying  is,  to  the  fact  that  the  Pavilion  was  always  crowded  with 
the  young  of  both  sexes. 

I  could  hardly  conceal  my  amazement  at  her  cool  audacity  in 
accepting  this  as  a  proof  of  their  coinciding  with  her  views. 

"  Surely,"  I  remarked,  "  you  do  not  flatter  yourself  that  these  young 
people  come  to  hear  you  speak,  and  because  they  are  interested  in 
Prohibition." 

"  Certainly,  I  do,"  she  answered  promptly. 

"  Then,  I  am  very  sorry  to  undeceive  you,"  I  replied,  "  if  you  will 
take  the  trouble  to  see  what  becomes  of  these  young  people  after  they 
leave  here,  you  will  tell  a  very  different  story." 

"  Why  ? " 

**  Because  they  come  here  as  it  is  a  convenient  place  to  meet  at." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  this  place  is  made  a  convenient  place 
of  meeting  by  boys  and  girls  ? " 

**  If  you  choose  to  put  it  in  that  way,  yes  I  do." 

Here  was  a  woman,  arguing  for  the  complete  prohibition  of  a  traffic 
which  yields  one  third  of  the  revenue  of  the  country,  a  social  reformer,' 
she  called  herself,  and  yet  she  had  no  more  conception  of  the  procli- 
vities of  young  people  than  an  inmate  of  an  asylum  would  have  had, 
flattering  herself  that  these  young  people  came  to  the  pavilion  for  the 
purpose  of  hearing  her  speak  on  this  subject.  It  seems  to  me  that 
social  ignorance  could  go  no  further,  than  for  her  to  take  to  herself  the 
solution  of  a  great  social  question,  and  then  show  that  she  was  preposte- 
rous enough  to  suppose  that  she  could  attract  a  multitude  of  people  to 
hear  her  speak  when  by  her  own  confession  she  was  absolutely  ignorant 
of  the  customs  society  has  relegated  to  itself. 

Crowds  of  young  people  attend   these  meetings  without  a  doubts 


188  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

but  when  the  meetings  are  over  how  many  of  them  could  tell  what  was 
said.    Comparatively  few,  if  any. 

There  is  this  difference  between  the  woman  with  whom  I  was 
speaking  and  myself,  she  thinks  she  knows  her  subject,  and  she  doesn't, 
bttt  I  have  seen,  and  I  speak  from  experience. 

If  a  young  miss  asked  her  mother's  permission  to  take  a  walk  on 
Sunday  afternoon,  she  might  be  refused.  If  shfe  asked  permission  to 
attend  a  temperance  meeting  she  would  receive  it.  If  a  boy  accom- 
panies her  home  or  part  way  home  from  a  Temperance  meeting,  it  is 
all  right.  If  he  met  her  in  the  street  and  accompanied  her  home,  it 
might  look  bad,  it  is  a  fine  distinction,  but  it  is  truth. 


THE  BAR. 

The  number  of  lawyers  in  Toronto  is  very  large,  numbering  per- 
haps away  up  in  the  hundreds.  Of  them  comparatively  few  are  in  receipt 
of  handsome  incomes.  Men  like  Christopher  Robinson,  Edward  Blake, 
S.  H.  Blake,  Dalton  McCarthy  and  B.  B.  Osier,  are  the  equal  in  legal 
acumen  of  any  on  the  continent,  and  rank  with  the  best  in  the  world. 
The  argument  of  the  Hon.  Edward  Blake  before  the  Privy  Council  in 
England  on  the  Boundaries  question  called  forth  the  remark  from  the 
Committee  that  it  was  either  the  ablest  or  one  of  the  ablest  that  they 
had  ever  listened  to.  Men  of  their  strength  cannot  afford  to  do  wrong. 
They  are  well  paid  for  their  services,  and  there  is  no  case  of  any  mag- 
nitude that  comes  up  that  two  of  the  five  at  least  are  not  engaged  in, 
and  they  enjoy  a  prominence  enviable,  but  which  has  been  brought  at 
the  price  of  their  own  indomitable  will,  perseverance  and  remaikable 
ability,  combined  with  highest  integrity.  In  addition  to  those  mentioned, 
there  are  numbers  of  men  of  more  or  less  ability  who,  though  clever, 
have  not  the  calibre  these  possess. 

They  have  an  association  called  the  Benchers  of  the  Law  Society, 
whose  place  it  is  to  punish  those  members  of  the  profession  who  fail  to 
keep  themselves  free  from  the  sins  that  would  land  anyone  else  in  prison. 

The  following  are  the  Benchers  who  were  elected  for  the  coming 
five  years,  and  the  votes  they  received  : 

M.  H.  Strathy  (Barrie),  940;  Chas.  Moss,  931;  B.  M.  Britton 
(Kingston),  887;  Wm.  Douglass  (Chatham),  882  ;  Hon.  A.  S.  Hardy, 
879  ;  Christopher  Robinson,  864;  D.  B.  Maclennan  (Cornwall),  852  ; 
John  Iddington  (Stratford),  838  ;  Dr.  Hoskin,  836;  Colin  Macdougall 
(St.  Thomas),  835;  B.  B  Osier,  819;  1).  Guthrie  (Guelph),  804;  M. 
O'Gara  (Ottawa),  801  ;  Geo.  C.  Gibbons  (London),  797  ;  R.  Bayley 
(London),  ^66  ;  A.  B.  Aylesworth,  730  ;  J.  V.  Teetzel^'Hamilton),  716 ; 
A.  Bruce  (Hamilton;,  715;  George  H.  Watson,  700;  Wm.  Kerr  (Co- 
bourg),  681  ;  A.  H.  Clarke  (Windsor),  669;  George  F.  Shepley,  666  \ 
John  Bell  (^Belleville),  657  ;  Ed.  Martin  (Hamilton),  635  ;  D'Alton  Mc- 
Carthy, 621  ;  C.  H.  Ritchie,  609  ;  W.  R.  Riddell,  582  ;  W.  D.  Hogg 
(Ottawa),  579;  E.  B.  Edwards  (Peterboro'),  578  ;  ^Emelins  Irving,  572. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  1 

The  Telegram  has  an  article  that  may  be  perused  with  the  con- 
sciousness that  if  it  were  not  deserved,  it  would  not  have  been  writen : 

No  change  could  make  the  benchers  less  useful  than  they  have  been,  and  any  alteration 
must,  therefore,  point  towards  improvement.  The  benchers  of  the  law  society  constitute  a  body 
distinguished  for  appetite  rather  than  for  efficiency  in  the  discharge  of  public  duty.  They  are 
more  zealous  to  eat  lunches  than  to  maintain  the  honour  of  the  profession,  or  to  protect  the 
public  against  the  buccaneers  who  infest  too  many  Ontario  law  offices.  The  benchers  fail 
notoriously  to  protect  professional  honour  or  the  swindled  public.  Their  discipline  is  a  farce. 
Offences  that  force  them  to  censure  lawyers  would  imprison  laymen.  They  exercise  their 
authority  to  discipline  lawyers  only  in  case  of  crimes  where  a  non-professional  scoundrel  would 
go  to  penitentiary.  Even  then  conviction  follows  extreme  guilt  only  when  the  offenders  fail  to 
raise  the  money  to  compound  the  felony.  The  benchers  need  to  wake  up.  Official  life  is  to  them 
one  long  lunch.  They  are  dining  away  the  resources  of  the  law  society  when  they  should  be 
running  rascals  out  of  the  profession.  Some  lawyers  rob  clients,  but  no  lawyer  ever  goes  to 
gaol  for  the  crime. 

The  above  has  my  heartiest  approbation.  It  is  not  many  years  ago 
that  a  young  lady  was  swindled  out  of  some  money,  and  though  time 
out  of  number  the  case  was  brought  up  it  was  finally  discovered  that 
the  demands  of  the  people  required  that  the  name  of  the  man  who 
swindled  her  should  be  struck  from  the  rolls,  when  it  was  finally  done. 
That  was  his  punishment.  A  starving  wretch  may  steal  a  loaf  of  bread, 
but  he  is  sent  to  goal  or  the  Central. 

Lawyers  have  more  chances  to  be  dishonest  than  other  men  have. 
The  proportion  of  sinners  among  lawyers  is  perhaps  not  large,  but  the 
man  with  a  wide  circle  of  acquaintance  in  Toronto  is  fortunate  if  he 
does  not  actually  know  of  lawyers  who  have  betrayed  their  trust  by 
crimes  that  would  land  a  laymen  in  penitentiary.  A  list  of  the  widows 
and  orphans  who  have  been  impoverished  by  the  dishonesty  of  lawyers, 
and  the  names  of  the  lawyers  who  have  impoverished  them  within  the 
last  few  years  in  Toronto,  would  astonish  the  public.  Any  well  informed 
man  about  town  can  without  the  slightest  trouble  give  five  or  six  specfic 
instances  of  fraud  by  lawyers.  There  is  no  help  for  the  infortunate 
victims.  Young  children  who  were  left  well  provided  for  may  go  upon 
the  street  or  become  a  burden  upon  relatives.  Widows  who  could  have 
lived  confortably  upon  the  estate  bequeathed  by  their  husbands,  have 
had  their  resources  stolen  or  blundered  away.  Where  is  the  comfort  in 
assurances  that  the  lawyers  who  have  done  this  work  did  not  intend  to 
do  wrong .?  Gentlemen  who  have  taken  other  people's  money  cannot 
plead  their  good  intentions  as  a  reason  why  they  should  not  be  sent  to 
Kingston.  Ihe  authority  of  the  benchers  is  strained  to  its  utmost  limit 
when  they  compel  a  dishonest  lawyer  to  make  restitution  if  he  can 
find  the  money,  and  let  him  alone  if  he  has  impoverished  himself  as 
well  as  his  clients.  There  ought  to  be  some  more  powerful  agency  than 
the  Law  Society  for  the  correction  of  abuses  in  the  legal  profession. 
There  should  be  some  tribunal  which  would  sit  in  public  and  judge 
between  dishonest  lawyers  and  their  victims,  and  it  is  useless  to  disguise 
the  truth  that  victims  of  dishonest  lawyers  are  unpleasantly  numerous 
in  Toronto. 

Ought  not  the  Law  Society  to  provide  some  easy  method  of  en- 
forcing the  regulations  which  it  frames  for  upholding  the  honour  of  the 
profession  which  it  guards  ? 


190  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

The  man  who  is  robbed  by  a  lawyer  now  must  not  only  have  a 
keen  sense  of  his  duty  to  the  public,  but  a  good  deal  of  money.  If  he 
undertakes  to  punish  the  defaulter  at  his  own  expense,  he  is,  in  fact, 
twice  robbed.  The  sight  of  the  delinquent  stripped  of  his  gown  is  poor 
satisfaction  to  the  man  who  in  the  first  place  had  to  lose  the  money, 
and  in  the  second  place  provide  money  for  the  punishment  of  the  soli- 
citor who  robbed  him.  There  should  be  an  officer  of  the  Law  Society 
whose  duty  it  would  be  to  investigate  all  complaints  against  any  prac- 
titioner on  the  rolls.  Exposure  ought  to  follow  in  every  case  where 
there  has  been  genuine  dishonesty.  The  individual  who  has  been  robbed 
by  one  lawyer  ought  not  to  be  called  upon  to  pay  another  lawyer  to 
purge  the  legal  profession  of  a  rogue. 

How  is  it  that  the  powers  of  the  criminal  law  are  rarely,  if  ever, 
exercised  against  trustees  who  speculate  for  their  own  profit  with  funds 
placed  in  their  hands  for  the  benefit  of  widows,  orphans  or  too-confiding 
clients  ?  The  facts  developed  by  the  processes  of  civil  law  at  Osgoode 
Hall  leave  little  ground  for  hope  that  the  crime  of  misappropriation  is  as 
rare  as  is  its  punishment.  The  practice  of  using  other  people's  money 
as  if  it  were  your  own  is  altogether  too  popular.  There  must  be  ten 
betrayals  of  trust  for  every  one  that  is  recorded  in  print.  It  is  with 
authorities  to  cure,  but  it  is  with  individuals  to  prevent,  these  crimes 
which  rob  the  helpless.  The  law  ought  to  punish  those  who  betray  a 
trust,  not  by  the  loss  of  a  barrister's  gown  nor  by  financial  damages, 
but  by  terms  in  jail.  And  individuals  should  remember  that  vigilance 
is  the  price  at  which  they  can  purchase  safety  for  the  funds  in  the  hands 
of  trustees.  They  should  not  take  anything  for  granted.  An  honest 
trustee  will  invite  and  welcome  the  utmost  scrutiny.  The  closest  scru- 
tiny should  come  uninvited  to  the  dishonest  trustee. 

The  report  of  the  committee  of  the  Law  Society,  charged  with  the 
duty  of  considering  whether  ex- Alderman  W.  H.  Hall  is  entitled  to 
retain  his  rank  in  an  honourable  profession,  is  awaited  with  anxiety, 
and  will  be  read  with  interest.  If  the  committee  of  the  Law  Society 
decides  that  Mr.  Hall  has  done  nothing  to  forfeit  his  standing  as  an 
honourable  practitioner,  it  ought  to  supplement  that  decision  by  a  state- 
ment of  the  offences  which  a  lawyer  must  commit  before  the  Law  So- 
ciety will  expel  him.  It  is  well  enough  that  the  Law  Society  should 
be  slow  to  use  its  great  disciplinary  powers.  In  this  particular  case  the 
profession  has  been  discredited  by  the  public  acts  of  a  public  man,  who 
happened  to  be  a  lawyer.  In  other  cases  the  Law  Society  has  not  inter- 
fered either  to  protect  or  avenge  clients  who  have  been  wronged  by 
lawyers,  who  still  retain  their  rank  in  the  profession. 

Unversed  in  business  matters  and  unable  to  read  or  write  was  the 
late  Eliza  Roberts,  an  aged  colored  woman,  who  lived  with  Anne  Berry 
for  years  on  Chestnut  street.  Had  this  not  been  so  Barrister  Joseph  A. 
Donovan  would  not  have  been  in  the  county  jail.  His  incarceration  is 
the  final  act  in  the  long  standingsuit  which  Mrs.  Eliza  Roberts  brought 
against  him  for  the  return  to  her  of  a  lot  on  the  west  side  of  Spadina 
avenue,  above  College.  Prior  to  1890  Mrs.  Roberts  alleged  that  Mr. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  191 

Donovan  persistently  visited  her  and  finally  talked  her  into  the  belief 
that  she  was  not  the  absolute  owner  of  the  lot,  that  in  fact  she  only  had 
a  life  interest  in  it.  Believing  this,  and  knowing  that  being  nearly  90 
years  of  age  she  could  not  hope  to  live  but  a  few  years,  she  was  induced 
by  Mr.  Donovan  to  sell  the  property  to  him  for  $300.  The  deed  was 
forthwith  made  out,  but  Mrs.  Roberts  was  described  in  that  deed  as  the 
absolute  owner.  Shortly  after  Mr.  Donovan  secured  a  loan,  giving  a 
mortgage  on  the  property  for  security  which  mortgage  now  amounts  to 
nearly  $5,000.  The  trial  of  the  action  which  the  aged  colored  widow 
filed  resulted  in  a  judgment  whereby  Mr.  Donovan  was  ordered  to 
remove  the  mortgage  and  to  reconvey  the  property  to  its  wronged 
owner.  Subsequently  Mrs.  Roberts  died  willing  the  property,  when  it 
would  be  reconveyed  to  Anne  Berry.  Various  appeals  delayed  the  case 
from  time  to  time  until  a  few  weeks  ago  when  Mr.  Moss  moved  for  and 
obtained  an  order  committing  Mr.  Donovan  for  contempt  of  court  for 
non-compliance  with  the  court's  judgment. 

Nov.  21  the  order  was  granted,  but  the  clerk  of  Single  Court  was 
instructed  not  to  issue  until  after  four  days  had  elapsed.  On  one  of 
these  Mr.  Donovan  was  injured  by  the  elevator  at  9^^  Adelaide  street 
west,  the  building  in  which  his  office  is  located.  The  order  was  then 
further  stayed.  Saturday  it  issued,  and  Mr.  Donovan  may  be  compelled 
to  remain  in  jail  until  he  purges  his  contempt.  Mrs.  Berry  is  now  the 
owner  of  the  property,  which  is  however  still  encumbered  by  the  $5,000 
mortgage.  The  order  also  issued  for  the  committal  of  Mrs.  Donovan, 
who  virtually  became  the  owner  of  the  property  by  the  deed  but  she  is 
not  yet  in  custody,  and  it  is  said  cannot  be  found. 

MUSIC  AND  THE  DRAMA. 

For  many  years  our  ancient  and  beautiful  city  has  taken  unto  itself 
the  title  of  "Musical  Toronto."  I  think  the  origin  of  the  expression 
can  be  traced  to  the  gushing  description  given  by  a  young  man  on  one 
of  the  city  papers,  in  connection  with  the  musical  festival  held  some 
years  ago.  With  a  sarcasm  beyond  his  years,  and  of  which  he  was  en- 
tirely unconscious,  he  praised  to  heaven  everything  connected  with  the 
festival,  though  it  might  be  inferentially  observed  that  he  probably  knew 
as  much  about  music  as  a  child  knows  of  metaphysics,  and  appeared  to 
be  about  as  competent  to  criticise  a  musical  performance  as  a  party  of 
deaf  mutes  might  be  expected  to  give  in  an  opinion  on  the  rendition 
of  one  of  Mosart's  masterpieces.  I  have  no  doubt,  however,  that  he 
sincerely  believed  it  was  a  criticism,  and  in  the  usual  and  accepted  de- 
finition of  that  elastic  term,  it  was  doubtless  intended  to  be  such. 

A  fair  criticism  of  a  local  concert,  musicale  or  entertainment  got  up 
under  local  auspices  however,  is  entirely  out  of  the  question.  Some,  and 
it  is  a  great  many  years  ago  there  appeared  in  one  of  the  daily  papers 
a  criticism  of  a  performance  by  a  local  organization,  and  in  the  opinion 
of  the  dramatic  editor,  there  was  given  what  he  believed  to  be  a  fair 
and  impartial  view  of  the  performance,   but  the  leader  thereof  was 


192  OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD. 

furious.  He  wrote  a  bitter  and  trenchant  letter  to  the  Managing  Director 
of  the  journal  in  question  denouncing  in  unmeasured  ternris  the  dramatic 
editor's  action,  and  threatening  all  the  thunders  of  his  wrath  by  with- 
drawing his  advertising  patronage  from  it. 

I  have  conveniently  forgotten  the  gentleman's  name  and  that  of 
his  organization,  but  perhaps  you  can  remember  it. 

However,  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  it  had  one  desirable  effect,  that 
the  press  could  thereafter  depend  on  having  local  affairs  criticised  or 
rather  praised  by  some  of  the  performers  themselves,  and  you  have  only 
to  read  the  musical  and  dramatic  news  of  any  of  the  city  journals  to  be 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  this  statement.  The  following  is  a  case  in 
point,  and  I  think  anyone  reading  it  will  come  to  the  same  conclusion- 
that  I  have  that  the  vocation  of  the  critic  is  a  thing  of  the  past,  and  not 
a  necessity  in  our  present  age  : 

The  concert  in  the  Parliament  street  Baptist  church  on  Tuesday  evening  brought  out  a 
large  audience,  who  evinced  their  decided  approval  of  the  excellent  programme  rendered  by 
numerous  encores.  The  chief  feature  of  the  programme  was  the  duet  "  Jesus,  I  love  Thee  " 
wh'ch  was  sung  by  Mrs.  T  D.  Smith  and  Mr.  Charles  H.  Thorn  in  such  a  manner  as  to  bring 
down  the  house.  Mr.  Kimber's  solo,  "  The  Lost  Chord,"  was  given  in  fine  style  and  an  encore 
resulted.  Of  the  playing  of  Prof.  Farrington's  orchestra  and  the  singing  of  the  Woodgreen 
quartette  it  need  only  be  said  that  they  were  as  good  as  usual.  Rev,  James  Grant  presided  in 
his  usual  happy  manner.  "  Alone  on  the  midnight  sea"  was  splendidly  sung  by  Mr.  H.  E, 
Davey  and  won  him  an  encore. 

Imigine  a  sacred  Duo,  sung  in  the  House  of  God,  bringing  down 
the  house, 

A  correspondent  addresses  the  Telegram  doubtless  being  impressed 
with  the  idea  of  the  superior  merits  of  "  Musical  Toronto."  and  his 
language  his  decidedly  refreshing,  though  it  may  be  he  thinks  he  is  one 
of  the  soloists,  Toronto  is  so  rich  in  : 

Sir, — I  suggest  that  the  Philharmonic  can  recover  the  prestige  of  its  palmiest  days  if  it 
selects  works  which  have  a  reputation  and  employs  local  talent  as  soloists.  Neg'ect  of  these 
two  considerations  has  alienated  public  sympathy  from  this  society.  Imported  talent  is  not  a 
necessity  as  our  city  is  rich  in  solo  singers.  The  public  cares  little  for  new  works  ;  let  us  have 
some  of  the  good  old  oratorios  and  public  interest  will  be  revived.  The  society  that  would 
present  Haydn's  'Seasons  "  would  draw  the  largest  audience  ever  gathered  in  the  city.  The 
"  Messiah  "  would  be  acceptable  if  sung  every  Christmas.  Follow  this  the  coming  year  with 
"Judas  Maccabeeas," 'Joshua  "  or  "Jephtha  "  towards  spring,  and  the  Philharmonic  would 
work  itself  back  into  the  affections  of  the  music  lovers  of  Toronto,  Try  it  and  mark  the  result. 
— Caio. 

This  correspondent  like  every  one  else  it  entitled  to  his  or  her 
opinion,  but  just  where  the  city  rich  in  solo  singers,  I  confess  my  inability 
to  see,  there  is  not  a  tenor  in  the  city  worthy  the  name,  and  certainly 
none  who  could  sing  **  Judas  Maccabeeas  "  or  Mosart's  "Twelfth  Mass." 
While  in  soprano  there  is  Mrs.  Caldwell,  who  stands  alone  without  a  rival. 

It  is  to  be  wondered  at  t 

There  is  not  a  competent  teacher  in  the  city  to  undertake  the  cul- 
tivation of  voices,  notwithstanding  the  fact  of  a  number  of  people  ad- 
vertising such.  I  merely  point  to  the  fact  that  if  there  are  competent 
teachers  where  is  the  result  of  their  work  }  I  have  attended  some  of  the 
concerts  in  Association  Hall,  where  embryo  artists  are  wont  to  exhibit 
their  progtess.  I  listened  to  a  young  lady  with  a  somewhat  reedy 
soprano,  screeching  at  the  top  of  her  voice  in  a  mad  plunge  at  high  C. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  193 

If  she  reached  it,  she  had  certainly  cause  to  be  thankful,  for  that  was  the 
only  meritorious  part  of  the  effort,  though  perhaps  it  is  unnecessary  for 
me  to  say  she  was  encored.  That,  however,  is  the  fate  of  all  singers 
in  Toronto.  They  only  require  the  assurance  to  stand  before  the 
audience.  The  audience  will  undoubtedly  encore  them.  Any  young 
lady  who  persuades  herself  that  she  is  a  second  Patti,  and  will  yell  to 
the  top  of  her  voice  on  some  classical  piece  of  music,  can  count  upon 
receiving  a  most  generous  reception  from  her  audience,  because  in  en- 
coring her  they  also  express  a  degree  of  flattery  to  themselves,  indicat- 
ing as  they  do  that  their  cultured  tastes  appreciate  classical  music, 
though  they  may  know  nothing  at  all  about  it,  and  generally  don't. 

As  the  Telegram  says  :  Toronto  has  a  chorus  of  musical  enthusiasts 
whose  alleged  desire  for  high  class  orchestral  entertainment  makes 
more  clamour  in  the  papers  than  their  money  makes  noise  in  the  box 
office  of  the  Massey  Hall  when  a  high  class  orchestra  is  playing  inside. 

I  once  attended  a  concert  given  by  a  choir  called,  T  believe  the 
Toronto  Scotch  Choir,  and  while  I  desire  to  express  my  appreciation 
of  the  meritorious  action  of  the  public  in  turning  out  to  make  it  a 
success,  I  confess  that  I  am  at  sea  as  to  what  induced  such  lavish  encores 
to  music  that  was  only  fair  at  best,  and  had  a  programme  of  some 
twenty  members  to  detract  by  its  tediousness  from  whatever  might  have 
been  good  in  it.  I  could  understand  and  appreciate  the  fact  of  Mrs. 
Caldwell  receiving  a  warm  reception,  and  being  encored,  but  to  this  day 
I  am  puzzled  to  imagine  what,  unless  it  were  purely  mechanical,  ever 
induced  them  to  extend  the  same  courtesy  to  a  gentleman  who  was 
called  the  "  Hamilton  tenor,"  and  who  rendered  in  his  own  peculiar  way 
"  For  a'a  that,'*  in  a  manner  that  a  street  gamin  would  have  blushed 
at,  or  if  he  wouldn't,  then  he  deserved  to  be  horsewhipped.  The  gent- 
leman had  no  more  music  in  his  voice  than  a  peacock,  and  as  for  ex- 
pression, it  was  entirely  out  of  the  question.  I  make  no  exaggeration 
when  I  say  that  I  have  never  heard  his  equal  ard  I  have  heard  some 
of  the  worst  singers  in  the  world. 

On  this  subject  of  encores,  the  Telegram  seeing  the  necessity  of 
calling  a  halt,  has  the  following : 

Toronto  could  not  afford  to  be  measured  by  the  faults  of  its  concert  audiences.  Applause, 
hearty,  long-continued  and  indiscriminate  crowns  every  effort.  Encores  are  too  common  to  be 
noticed.  Orchestras,  brass  bands,  balladists,  comic  singers  and  elocutionists  are  all 
honoured  with  an  enthusiastic  recall.  The  average  audience  seems  to  be  possessed 
by  an  idea  that  it  is  so  much  ahead  of  the  combination  every  time  that  it  encores  a  favourite 
When  the  worst  song  is  a  triumph  and  the  worst  singer  is  enthusiastically  recalled  the  encore 
ceases  to  be  a  compliment  and  becomes  a  nuisance.  Besides,  many  people  are  kept  away  from 
concerts  by  the  certainty  that  an  encore  will  follow  every  number  on  the  programme.  Like  the 
rain  the  encore  falleth  upon  the  just  and  the  unjust,  and  the  prospect  of  having  to  sit  till  mid- 
night listening  to  oft-repeated  ballads  and  comic  songs  is  not  attractive. 

The  reasons  for  this  state  of  affairs  are  various.  One  of  them  is 
the  assertion  I  made  before  that  instead  of  a  fair  criticism  being  made 
of  the  work,  nothing  but  praise  rewards  the  efforts  of  the  so-called  artists, 
and  to  a  very  large  extent  the  press  is  to  blame.  Does  the  reader  for 
one  moment  imagine  that  the  programme  of  Saturday  afternoon  music 
in  Association  Hall  is  the  unbiassed  criticism  of  the  musical  or  dramatic 


194  OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD. 

editor  of  the  paper  in  which  it  appears  ?  It  certainly  was  not  in  my 
career  as  a  journalist,  it  is  simply  prepared  by  the  institution  in  question, 
and  sent  for  publication.  This  I  know  to  be  the  case  with  one  paper 
at  least,  and  I  see  no  reason  to  doubt  the  same  circumstances  exist  with 
regard  to  the  others. 

Some  years  ago  Bill  Nye  lectured  in  Toronto  and  people  were  so 
delighted  with  him  that  they  get  up  and  went  out.  He  happened  to  be 
under  the  management  of  the  Press  Club,  consequently  no  adverse 
criticism  was  made.  His  recent  lecture,  however,  was  dismal  a  failure, 
that  one  paper  remarked  that  Mr.  Nye  had  called  the  Pavilion  a  race 
track,  and  added  that  he  no  doubt  would  consider  it  so  if  he  had  to  sit 
on  the  hard  benches  and  hear  himself  talk. 

Mr.  Nye  was,  very  possibly,  a  humorist,  and  the  people  who  held 
that  view  point  to  the  fact  that  his  writings  and  sayings  were  copied 
all  over  the  United  States  and  Canada.  That  proves  nothing.  It 
simply  demonstrates  how  badly  off  the  press  is  for  alleged  wit,  when 
they  publish  such  trash. 

Blasphemy  is  wit,  wit  and  irreverence  is  humour  to  Bill  Nye,  and 
when  the  people  of  Paterson  strewed  his  dress  suit  with  rotten  eggs 
after  one  of  his  lectures,  the  fragrant  offerings  of  their  enthusiasm  may 
have  struck  the  humourist  as  so  many  merry  jests. 

American  humor  would  have  agreably  modified  the  austerity  of 
Puritan  nature  in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth.  What  would  have 
been  a  boon  then,  is  developing  into  something  very  like  a  nuisance  in 
these  days  when  the  tendency  of  thought,  manner  and  life  is  towards 
a  point  for  removed  from  undue  austerity.  Toronto  listened  to  Bill 
Nye  with  a  courtesy  that  ill-concealed  its  weariness.  1  he  large  audience 
that  came  out  to  hear  Robert  Jones  Burdette  on  the  strength  of  his 
deservedly  great  reputation  reached  for  its  hat  and  wraps  with  a  un- 
animity that  drove  the  lecturer  from  the  platform.  Certainly,  Mr. 
Burdette  was  the  most  entertaining  of  all  the  platform  humorists  who 
visit  Toronto.  His  failure  to  please  is  a  sign,  first,  of  bad  judgment  in 
the  choice  of  a  subject  and  in  the  make  up  of  his  lecture,  second,  of  a 
revolt  against  the  humorists  who  assume  that  more  or  less  picturesque 
flippancy  is  a  never-failing  laugh-maker. 

During  the  winter  months  the  pubHc  are  satiated  with  church 
concerts  which  are  always  "  grand,"  musicals  and  entertainments  of 
every  description,  and  which  are,  for  the  most  part,  the  work  of  ama- 
teurs who  are  praised  to  the  skies  for  their  labour.  One  of  the  per- 
formers usually  writes  up  the  event  and  is  unstinting  in  his  or  her  praise 
of  the  artists;  but  the  good  sense,  happily,  however,  of  the  editor,  pre- 
vails, and  a  generous  public  are  spared  the  afifliction  of  having  to  wade 
through  a  quarter  of  a  column  description  of  how  Miss  Samantha 
Johnson-Macbeth  scored  a  grand  success  in  Gounod's  immortel  aria 
Annie  Rooney.  or  how  Miss  Pauline  Alexandrovina  Dagmar  was 
applauded  to  the  echo  in  her  rendition  of  Mosart's  masterpiece,  Maggie 
Murphy's  Home.  The  following  will  demonstrate  to  what  the  public 
are,  or  would  be  stalled  if  the  sensible  editor  did  not  come  to  the  rescue 
and  curtail  such  effusions. 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  195 

Last  Sunday  was  the  occasion  of  the  holding  of  the  anniversary  services  of  Broadway 
Tabernacle.  The  eloquent  and  impressive  sermons  were  aided  in  no  small  degree  by  the 
sweet  and  expressive  singing  of  the  choir,  who  were  assisted  by  Mr  Robert  Shaw  the  rising 
young  tenor,  and  by  Misses  Kleiser  and  Brimson,  both  of  whose  soprano  voices  were  heard 
with  pleasure.  Mrs.  R.  A.  Ilowson,  the  oiganist  and  choirmaster  deserves  the  thanks  of  the 
congregation  for  the  appropriate  and  effective  manner  in  which  the  musical  portion  of  the 
services  was  rendered. 

The  concert  given  Tuesday  evening  in  the  Gerrard  street  Methodist  church  was  a  ma- 
gnificent success.  Seldom  has  a  better  programme  been  presented  to  a  church  congregation 
than  that  enjoyed  by  the  large  assembly.  Miss  Maud  Bayne,  Miss  Clara  Wallace,  Miss  Lily 
Eaton  and  Miss  Helen  May  Patterson  were  exceptionally  happy  in  their  selections  and  sustained 
their  reputations  as  favourite  elocutionists.  Mr.  Spicer's  songs  were  heartily  appreciated,  as 
were  also  the  solo  and  duett  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Easton  of  Parkdale.  "  The  cobbler  "  and  the 
"  Fairies  "  by  Miss  Coulter  of  Islington  won  universal  approval  and  Mr.  Dixon's  ventriloquism 
was  applauded  to  the  echo.  Mr.  Morris  and  Miss  Morden  also  took  important  parts  in  the 
programme. 

Just  imagine  the  editor  who  is  obliged  to  wade  through  such  bosh. 

One  man,  who  has  contrived  through  the  instrumentality  of  lenient 
newspaper  men  to  puff  his  wife's  musical  pretentions  up  to  the  largest 
capacity  by  multifarious  notices  in  the  dramatic  columns,  made  a  hab- 
itual practice  of  coming  to  the  office  of  the  paper  where  I  was  employed, 
and  requesting  to  be  furnished  with  proofs  of  the  advertisements  of 
concerts  where  the  lady  was  to  sing,  in  order  that  he  might  make  sure 
that  her  name  was  the  most  prominent  in  the  list  of  artists.  It  might 
be  mentioned  that  the  advertising  clerk  had  received  instructions  to 
accept  no  advertising  orders  from  this  man  unless  accompanied  by  the 
cash,  or  the  order  signed  by  some  responsible  party  satisfactory  to  the 
manager.  He  sent  a  lad  into  the  office  on  one  occasion  and  requested 
that  the  proofs  should  be  ready  for  him  at  1 1  o'clock,  to  which  the 
clerk,  myself,  paid  no  attention  whatever,  and  as  he  was  to  be  acting 
clerk  that  night,  he  was  prepared  for  him, 

At  1 1  o'clock  or  a  little  later  he  appeared,  and  in  his  most  grandil- 
oquent manner  stated  his  business  : 

"  I  sent  my  office  boy  in  here  to  order  proofs  for  the  advertisement 
of  the  concert  to  be  ready  at  ii  o'clock." 

'*  Yes,"  the  clerk  responded,  "  and  I  think  the  boy  was  informed 

that  it  would  be  necessary  for  him  to  have  an  order  from  Mr who 

has  signed  the  orders  for  the  advertising." 

"  Good  God  !  "  he  exclaimed,  "  you  don't  mean  to  say  the  adver- 
tisement is  not  set  up  yet." 

"  It  is  quite  likely  it  is  set  up,  but  as  to  getting  proofs  for  you, 
you  know  that  is  out  of  the  question." 

"  Is  Mr in  ?"  mentioning  rhe  dramatic  editor. 

"Yes,  I  think  he  is." 

"  Is  the  elevator  running  ?  " 

"  No,  I  think  not." 

He  hurried  away  up  stairs  and  the  clerk  heard  him  walking  up  the 
stairs.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  was  within  the  power  of  the  clerk  to  have 
proofs  if  he  wished,  but  the  pleasure  one  always  feels  on  sitting  down 
on  a  cad  was  too  strong  and  he  took  advantage  of  his  position  to  refuse 
to  accommodate  him.  I  give  you  these  particulars  gratis,  so  that  if  you 
know  the  person  referred  to  you  will  know  also  how  it  comes  that  her 


196  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

name  was  made  the  most  prominent  in  the  list  of  artists.  It  was  not 
that  the  was  the  leading  personage  on  the  programme  as  might  be 
imagined  by  the  unsophisticated,  but  merely  an  act  of  grace  on  the 
part  of  a  good  natured  editor. 

Appropos  of  the  prominence  given  to  the  lady  in  question,  it  is 
within  the  memory  of  Torontonians  that  on  the  opening  night  of  the 
Academy  of  Music,  the  particulur  star  was  Miss  Nora  Clench,  and  an 
artist  of  more  than  ordinary  ability,  and  justly  recognized  as  such  ;  but 
Mr.  Whitney  Mockridge,  who  is  not  that  heaven  born  singer  he  would 
like  to  have  people  believe  he  is,  felt  himself  so  deeply  aggrieved  by 
Miss  Clench's  name  being  set  in  larger  type  than  his  own,  that  he  did 
not  wish  to  sing,  and  the  concert  was  consequently  delayed  for  an  hour 
on  that  account.  If  Mr.  Mockridge  really  possessed  any  special  ability 
it  would  perhaps  be  excusable,  though  in  any  case  it  was  perfectly 
absurd,  but  to  compare  himself  as  a  vocalist  with  Miss  Clench  as  a 
violinist  is  so  ridiculous  that  he  may  be  easily  pardoned  for  the  small- 
ness  of  his  soul  in  making  an  ass  of  himself,  if  that  be  possible,  in 
such  a  matter. 

You  need  only  read  the  papers  of  any  of  the  large  cities  to  see 
the  "arts  and  graces"  employed  to  obtain  newspaper  notoriety  which 
now  passes  for  fame,  by  actresses  and  singers.  When  Miss  Claire 
was  to  sing  in  Toronto,  the  papers  were  filled  with  the  chivalric  devo- 
tion of  her  fiance,  and  the  scandalous  actions  of  Miss  Lilian  Russell  in 
the  recent  encounter  of  the  two  singers  in  Boston.  I  think  there  is 
nothing  more  delightful  than  to  have  your  private  affairs  brought  before 
the  public  through  the  newspapers,  and  I  feel  sure  that  you  will  agree 
with  me  that  it  is  in  excellent  taste. 

Inasmuch  as  notoriety  and  fame  are  synonymous  nowadays,  I  pre- 
sume when  some  charming  young  debutante  makes  her  bow,  and  the 
expectant  world  is  informed  that  her  worthy  mother  was  a  prize-fighter, 
the  generous  public  will  rush  to  see  her,  and  give  her  a  warm  reception 
in  commemoration  of  the  feats  of  valour  performed  by  the  notorious 
mother. 

On  one  of  my  visits  to  Toronto,  I  was  invited  to  a  concert  to  hear 
a  gentleman  who  lays  claim  to  being  more  than  an  ordinary  tenor, 
sing,  and  was  really  surprised  at  his  efforts.  "  He  can't  read  a  note," 
my  friend  exclaimed  exultantly,  as  though  this  were  something  to  be 
proud  of.  To  Blind  Tom  it  is  quite  natural  to  refer  as  being  unable  to 
read  music,  as  in  addition  to  being  blind  he  is  likewise  an  idiot,  but 
that  a  man  in  full  possession  of  his  faculties,  who  has  been  a  public 
singer  for  years,  and  music  constantly  before  him,  can  truthfully  say  he 
cannot  read  music  at  all,  proves  himself  to  be  less  than  a  blind  idiot. 

I  have  often  thought  that  Toronto  audiences  were  extremely  ge- 
nerous or  profoundly  stupid,  though  perhaps  it  is  a  moderate  combina- 
tion of  both.  When  a  new  song  is  introduced  by  some  comedian  such 
as  "  Near  It,"  *'  I  tried  with  my  voice  to  enchant  Her,"  and  others  less 
pleasing,  those  who  have  not  heard  them  from  the  lips  of  the  singer 
who  originally  introduces  them,  will  certainly  bear  me  out.  As  a  matter 


OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD.  197 

of  fact  a  teacher  like  Emilio  Belari  would  not  condescend  to  teach  in 
Toronto,  but  even  were  he  disposed  to  do  so,  after  he  had  fought 
through  the  opposition  he  would  have  to  encounter,  he  might  feel  like 
giving  up  in  disgust.  When  a  gentleman  came  from  Boston  to  give  a 
season  of  lessons,  one  of  the  city  papers  whose  critic  is  also  one  of  the 
musical  professors,  I  believe,  proceeded  to  deprecate  in  a  general  way 
people  who  came  to  the  city  for  a  few  months'  course  thereby  undoing, 
if  that  were  possible,  what  had  been  done  to  build  up  these  voices  by 
careful  training,  &c.,  &c.,  and  stating  that  these  people  never  came  to 
the  city  a  second  time,  though  with  a  delicacy  of  feeling  that  was  com- 
mendable he  did  not  state  that  some  of  these  pupils  were  so  well 
pleased  with  their  teacher  that  they  underwent  the  expense  of  going 
to  Boston  to  receive  instructions  there.  However,  you  may  conceive 
the  mental  capacity  of  the  writer  of  this  article  when  in  criticising  of  a 
certain  play,  he  had  sufficient  regard  for  the  truth  to  say  that  one 
young  lady  on  the  bills  in  a  certain  play,  was  forty  years  of  age,  when 
she  was  certainly  not  more  than  eighteen. 

Again  in  the  case  of  the  Scotch  choir  I  mentioned  the  press  had 
nothing  but  the  highest  praise  to  bestow  upon  it,  which  as  I  previously 
pointed  out  was  entirely  unwarranted  by  the  performance.  So,  too,  in 
the  case  of  the  Balmoral  choir  which  visited  us  some  years  ago.  It  was 
lauded  to  the  skies,  though,  and  I  speak  with  all  sincerity,  it  had  no 
advantage  over  any  other  organization  of  a  similar  nature,  though  it 
is  not  saying  much  for  it.  Yet  it  received  eulogies  that  even  the  great 
Patti  herself  might  have  envied.  Hence  my  contention  that  newspaper 
criticism  is  unreliable  is  fully  borne  out  by  the  facts.  It  is  to  be  remem- 
bered that  in  the  cases  of  these  two  organizations,  members  of  the  press 
were  in  some  way  connected  with  them.  In  the  first  they  were  mem- 
bers of  the  Scotch  choir,  and  the  Balmoral  choir  was  under  the  patron- 
age of  the  Caledonian  Society  which  numbers  amongst  its  members 
quite  a  large  number  of  journalists.  Is  it,  therefore,  likely  that  they 
would  give  an  adverse  criticism,  or  in  fact  give  a  criticism  at  all  ? 

Of  the  drama  itself  it  seems  unnecessary  to  speak.  The  three  opera 
houses  all  cater  for  the  best  possible  custom,  and  their  efforts  are  well 
rewarded.  The  aim  is  to  provide  the  very  best  talent  on  the  continent, 
and  a  really  good  play  or  opera  is  well  patronized.  The  Grand,  the 
Princess,  and  Jacob's  &  Sparrow's  each  has  its  respective  class  of  plays 
and  comparative  prices,  and  very  rarely  an  inferior  show  comes  to 
either. 

In  a  recent  benefit  at  which  Manager  Sheppard  of  the  Grand  made 
a  speech,  the  public  were  told  that  theatrical  companies  always  said 
that  if  a  Toronto  audience  approved,  they  were  successful  elsewhere. 
This  seems  to  be  a  popular  way  of  flattering  any  town  or  city  into  the 
idea  that  its  tastes  are  fastidious.  I  have  heard  Ottawa  people  say  the 
same  thing,  St.  Catharines,  Hamilton  and  Montreal  as  well.  In  one 
of  Roland's  Reed's  plays  there  is  a  scene  in  an  asylum,  and  the  stereo- 
typed remark  made  by  every  one  incarcerated  is:  "You  know  Fm  not 
in  here  because  I'm  insane,  it  is  only  to  see  a  friend  of  mine."     And 


198  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

after  soothing  the  patient  the  motherly  matron  says  to  herself:  "  Poor 
fellow,  that's  what  they  all  say."  See  any  connection  ? 

Great  and  multifarious  are  the  means  employed  to  advertise  this 
or  that  singer  or  artist.  Take  as  an  example  young  Kavanagh,  who 
appeared  in  the  Metropolitan  church.  The  public  were  informed  that 
he  had  been  introduced  to  the  divine  Patti,  who  after  hearing  him  sing 
"  Angels  ever  bright  and  Fair,"  and  "  In  verdure  Clad,"  expressed  her 
appreciation,  and  kissed  him. 

Quite  frequently  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  what  theatrical 
managers  are  thinking  about  when  they  are  forming  their  companies, 
and  employing  the  actors  and  actresses  for  the  different  characters.  In 
some  cases  it  would  seem  that  the  law  of  reversion  was  pursued  with  a 
total  disregard  as  to  how  it  looks  on  the  stage. 

As  a  fair  example  take  the  play  "  Struck  Oil,"  I  think  it  is,  where 
a  girl  of  innocence  and  principle  is  supposed  to  be  embodied  in  "  Nan." 
It  is  only  supposition,  however.  A  great,  coarse  looking  woman  of  about 
thirty-five  makes  the  character  a  laughing  stock.  Similarly  in  Alvin 
JosHn,  as  played  by  some  Company  other  than  Charles  L.  Davis'.  A 
crisp  looking  damsel  is  stated  in  the  programme  to  be  a  "fashionable 
lady,"  and  it  is  well  that  the  programme  says  so,  otherwise  the  public 
would  be  in  profound  ignorance  of  it.  A  woman  on  the  shady  of  forty, 
thin  and  attenuated,  whose  appearance  betokens  a  distressing  familia- 
rity with  the  wash  tub  is  in  perfect  good  faith  advanced  to  us  as  a  lady 
of  fashion.  Even  if  nothing  else  did  so,  her  costumes  would  belie  the 
character.  The  same  deficiency  exists  in  regard  to  Irish  pays,  particu- 
larly Joe  Murphy  and  Scanlon.  The  first  time  I  heard  Joe  Murphy  I 
was  dumbfounded.  The  press  had  been  prodigal  in  its  praise  of  him. 
His  first  song  was  Milloy's  '*  Kerry  Dances,"  and  I  never,  I  am  happy 
to  say,  heard  it  rendered  similarly  before  nor  since.  It  was  absolutely 
murdered.  The  first  bar  contains  a  G,  but  since  Joe  Murphy  cannot 
do  an  impossibility  he  did  not  attempt  to  touch  it.  He  went  over  the 
words  in  a  sing-song  fashion,  without  either  accuarcy  or  expression, 
and  it  is  perhaps,  not  necessary  for  me  to  add  that  he  was  encored.  I 
do  not  think  I  am  in  any  respect  deviating  from  the  truth  in  stating 
that  neither  Joe  Murphy  nor  Scanlon  can  sing.  It  is  true  they  go  over 
the  words  but  the  music  is  changed  to  meet  their  voices,  the  high  notes 
they  never  attempt,  and  so  far  as  there  being  any  music  in"  their  voices 
it  is  absurd  to  pretend  it. 

QUACK    DOCTORS. 

Owing  to  to  the  protection  afforded  by  the  Medical  Act,  Canada 
generally  is  free  from  these  curses  of  modern  civilization  the  quack 
doctors  ;  but  if  they  are  not  permitted  to  practise,  there  is  nothing  de- 
barring them  from  the  boon  of  advertising  and  the  credulity  of  the 
public,  which  is  a  marked  characteristic  of  the  human  race,  frequently 
exhibits  itself  in  this  country.  The  quacks  or  medical  imposters  to 
whom  this  chapter  is  devoted  live  upon  credulity,  and  do  all  in 
their  power  to  encourage  it. 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  199 

Some  of  these  people  live  in  Toronto,  and  a  great  many  more  in 
the  United  States,  and  they  offer  to  cure  any  and  every  manner  of  di- 
sease. Some  offer  their  wares  for  a  small  sum,  others  charge  enormous 
prices.  Frequently  one  of  these  men  will  personate  half  a  dozen  different 
characters.  The  newspapers  are  full  of  their  advertisements,  some  of 
which  are  really  unfit  for  the  columns  of  a  respectable  journal.  Besides 
this,  they  send  thousands  of  circulars  through  the  mails  to  persons  in 
various  parts  of  the  country,  setting  forth  the  horrors  of  certain  diseases, 
and  offering  to  cure  them  by  their  remedies.  The  circular  contains  an 
elaborate  description  of  the  symptoms  or  premonitory  signs  of  these 
diseases  and  a  very  large  number  of  persons  reading  these  descriptions 
really  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they  are  affected  in  the  manner 
stated  by  the  quack.  So  great  is  the  power  of  the  imagination  in  these 
cases,  that  sound  and  healthy  men  are  sometimes  absolutely  led  to 
believe  themselves  in  need  of  medical  attention.  A  short  conversation 
with  their  regular  physician  would  soon  undeceive  them,  but  they 
foolishly  send  their  money  to  the  author  of  the  circular  in  question,  and 
request  a  quantity  of  his  medicine  for  the  purpose  of  trying  it.  The 
nostrum  is  received  in  due  time  and  is  accompanied  by  a  second  circular 
in  which  the  patient  is  coolly  informed  that  he  must  not  expect  to  be 
cured  by  one  bottle,  box  or  package  as  the  case  may  be,  but  that  five 
or  six  or  sometimes  a  dozen  will  be  necessary  to  complete  the  cure, 
especially  if  the  case  is  as  desperate  as  the  letter  applying  for  the  me- 
dicine seems  to  indicate.  Many  are  foolish  enough  to  take  the  whol<* 
half  dozen  bottles  or  packages,  and  in  the  end  are  no  better  in  health 
than  they  were  at  first.  Indeed,  they  are  fortunate  if  they  are  not 
seriously  injured  by  the  doses  they  have  taken.  They  are  disheartened 
in  nine  cases  out  often,  and  are  at  length  really  in  need  of  good  medical 
advice.  They  have  paid  the  quack  more  money  than  a  good  practitioner 
would  demand  for  his  services,  and  have  only  been  injured  by  their 
folly. 

It  may  be  said  that  no  honest  and  competent  physician  will  un- 
dertake to  treat  cases  by  letter.  No  one  worthy  of  patronage  will 
guarantee  a  cure  in  any  case,  for  an  educated  practitioner  understands 
that  cases  are  many  and  frequent  where  the  best  human  skill  may  be 
■exerted  in  vain.  Further  than  this,  a  physician  of  merit  will  not  ad- 
vertise himself  in  the  newspapers,  except  to  announce  the  location  of 
his  office  or  residence.  Such  physicians  are  jealous  of  their  personal  or 
professional  reputations,  and  are  proud  of  their  calling.  They  use  their 
knowledge  for  the  good  of  mankind,  and  are  prompt  to  make  known 
their  discoveries,  so  that  all  the  world  may  enjoy  the  benefit,  they  them- 
selves being  rewarded  with  the  fame  of  their  invention.  Not  so  with 
the  quacks.  Some  few  have  some  medical  knowledge,  and  are  even 
graduates  of  regular  colleges,  but  the  majority  have  neither  medical 
knowledge  or  skill.  They  know  their  remedies  are  worthless,  and  they 
offer  them  only  to  make  money.  They  know  that  in  many  cases  their 
nostrums  will  inflict  positive  injury  upon  their  victims,  but  they  are 
careless  of  the  harm  they  do.     They  live  upon  human  misery.     The 


200  OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD. 

reader  may  rest  assured  that  not  a  single  physician  who  conducts  his 
business  by  means  of  circulars  or  advertisements  is  really  competent 
to  treat  the  cases  he  professes  to  cure,  and  that  no  one  knows  this  better 
than  himself. 

Some  time  ago  a  firm  of  physicians  so-called,  with  a  great  embla- 
zonation  of  advertisements,  anounced  "  They  are  coming,"  and  again 
"  They  are  here,"  and  how  in  the  world  they  managed  to  dupe  the 
pubHc  or  obtain  a  foothold  is  absolutely  incomprehensible.  One  of  the 
city  newspapers,  however,  can  tell  the  profound  manner  in  which  they 
were  duped,  and  how  payment  for  the  glaring  advertisements  has  never 
been  made  to  this  day. 

As  a  general  rule  the  various  medicines  advertised  as  specifics  or 
panaceas  for^various  ills,  are  humbugs  and  are  utterly  worthless.  Many 
of  them  are  made  up  of  harmless  drugs,  which  can  do  no  harm,  if,  as 
is  almost  certain,  they  do  no  good  ;  but  others  again  are  composed  of 
very  dangerous  substances.  The  remedies  advertised  for  "private 
diseases  "  rarely  fail  to  make  the  patient  worse  either  by  aggravating 
the  disease  itself  or  by  permanently  injuring  the  constitution.  Vital 
fluids  and  others  of  that  ilk,  generally  contain  mercury  to  a  large  ex- 
tent, and  anyone  conversant  with  the  properties  of  this  substance  can 
easily  understand  how  great  is  the  danger  in  using  them.  The  various 
bitters  which  flood  the  country  are  only  cheap  whisky  or  rum  and  water, 
made  nauseous  with  drugs.  They  have  no  virtue  whatever  as  medicinal 
agents,  and  merely  injure  the  tone  of  the  stomach.  ;  their  chief  result 
being  to  establish  the  habit  of  intemperance ;  they  are  more  fiery  than 
ordinary  liquors,  and  destructive  in  their  efi"ects.  The  various  medicinal 
wines  that  are  offered  for  sale  are  decoctions  of  elderberry  juice  and 
kindred  substances  and  are  more  hurtful  than  beneficial.  The  hair  dyes 
advertised  under  so  many  different  names  contain  such  poison  as  nitrate 
of  silver,  oxide  of  lead,  acetate  of  lead,  and  sulphate  of  copper.  These 
are  fatal  to  the  hair,  and  generally  injure  the  scalp.  The  ointment  for 
promoting  the  growth  of  whiskers  and  mustaches  is  either  perfumed 
and  colored  lard,  or  poisonous  compounds  which  contain  quicklime  or 
corrosive  sublimate,  or  some  kindred  substance.  If  you  have  any 
acquaintance  who  has  ever  used  this  means  of  covering  his  face  with  a 
manly  down  ask  him  which  came  first  the  beard  or  a  trublesome  eruption. 

Different  newspapers  often  contain  advertisements  like  the  follow- 
ing :  "  A  retired  physician  of  forty  years'  practice  having  had  placed  in 
his  hands  a  certain  cure  for  consumption,  bronchitis,  colds,  etc.,  and 
will  send  it  to  all  sufferers  on  receipt  of  a  three  cent  stamp.  &c.,  &c." 

A  single  moment's  reflection  ought  to  convince  any  sensible  person 
that  the  parties  thus  advertising  are  frauds,  if  they  remember  that  it 
costs  a  great  deal  of  money  to  advertise  ;  and  as  the  announcements 
referred  to  can  be  seen  in  scores  of  papers,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  they 
spend  thousands  of  dollars  a  year  in  advertising.  Letters  come  asking 
him  for  his  valuable  prescription  which  he  sends  and  notifies  the  party 
asking  for  it  that  if  the  articles  named  in  it  cannot  be  obtained  by  him 
at  the  drug  store  convenient  to  him,  he  will  furnish  them  at  a  certain 


OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD.  201 

sum,  which  he  assures  him  is  very  cheap  as  the  drugs  are  rare  and  ex- 
pensive. Again  a  great  many  people  have  a  reticence  in  going  to  a 
city  drug  store  where  they  may  possibly  be  known,  with  such  a  pres- 
cription, and  will  frequently  send  the  money  to  escape  such  comments 
as  the  druggist  may  possibly  make.  I  was  reading  a  few  days  ago  of  a 
man  who  had  been  entrusted  with  a  secret  prescription  for  the  cure  of 
something  or  other  by  a  physician  who  was  on  his  death  bed,  and  gave 
it  to  him  for  the  benefit  of  suffering  humanity.  I  laughed  when  I  read 
it,  and  thought  how  gullible  must  be  the  public  for  a  fake  like  that 
to  succeed. 

Another  matter  that  will  strike  the  reader  is  the  fact  that  if  he 
once  sends  his  money  there  will  be  no  end  to  the  number  of  people  who 
have  similar  remedies,  and  he  will  wonder  where  they  got  his  name. 
It  is  very  simple.  They  are  perhaps  one  and  the  same  person  or  firm> 
and  if  not  they  have  possibly  purchased  the  names  from  another  house. 
How  it  is  done  is  not  a  matter  of  much  consequence,  but  it  is  certain 
that  when  once  a  name  is  given  to  these  sharks  they  seem  to  have  the 
faculty  of  having  it  pretty  well  advertised  that  you  require  the  treat- 
ment they  deal  in,  and  if  they  cannot  sell  you  the  goods  themselves 
they  will  try  to  find  some  one  else  who  can. 

Men  have  grown  rich  in  the  business,  and  it  is  carried  on  to  an 
amazing  extent  in  particularly  American  cities,  and  to  a  certain  extent 
in  Canada,  but  the  advice  given  in  regard  to  quack  doctors  holds 
equally  good  in  respect  to  patent  medicines. 

Some  time  ago  a  young  friend  of  mine  was  suffering  from  a  disease 
of  a  private  nature,  and  answered  an  advertisement  inserted  by  one  of 
the  druggists  in  the  city,  who,  after  giving  him  some  medicine,  ins- 
tructed him  to  perform  an  act  upon  his  own  body  that  almost  killed 
him,  besides  the  grossly  immoral  nature  of  the  act.  I  do  not  know 
what  redress  the  young  man  could  have  got,  but  it  would  have  been 
infinitely  satisfactory  to  me  to  have  seen  the  druggist  punished  for  his 
advice,  which  could  have  been  actuated  only  by  the  most  morbid  ideas. 
To  the  general  public  it  might  seem  that  the  patient  might  have  known 
better,  but  that  does  not  in  any  respect  excuse  the  action  of  the  druggist 
in  advising  an  act  that  at  that  particular  time  would  have  been  most 
disastrous  had  not  the  constitution  of  the  patient  been  able  to  with- 
stand it,  but  it  demonstrates  my  point  that  no  one  suffering  from  any 
disease  of  a  serious  nature  or  any  disease  at  all,  for  that  matter,  should 
consult  a  druggist  or  use  quack  medicines  for  its  cure,  as  you  are  almost 
morally  certain  to  be  humbugged. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  article,  I  wrote  to  a  large  number  of  so 
called  patent  medicine  dealers  for  circulars  explaining  their  remedies^ 
and  I  have  given  you  the  pith  of  what  they  contain,  but  the  following 
is  really  too  good  to  cut  down,  so  I  give  it  in  full,  and  while  I  do  not 
say  anything  against  it,  I  submit  it  for  your  careful  consideration.  It 
is  intended  to  show  the  reliability  of  the  house  issuing  the  circular,  and 
if  you  will  take  the  trouble  to  analyse  it,  you  will  see  that  the  fullest 
information  was  afforded  the  brother  to  transmit  to  his  applicant.  The 


202  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 

bank  account  is  reported  as  being  fat,  and  being  kept  at  three  banks, 
and  in  respect  to  that  I  must  confess  that  bankers  must  be  peculiar 
people  in  the  United  States  if  they  will  give  their  customers'  business 
away  in  that  style. 

The  following  is  the  letter  : 

My  Dear  Brother  : — Your  letter  only  received,  and  I  have  delayed  writing  until  I  could 
answer  your  inquiries  regarding  the  . .  fully.  You  know  when  I  start  to  do  a  thing,  I  gener- 
ally do  it  right,  I  devoted  a  whole  day  to  this  investigation  and  make  the  following  report :  I 
first  visited  the  offices,  which  extend  the  whole  length  and  width  of  the  large  building  they  occupy. 
There  were,  I  should  judge,  about  twenty  persons  employed  there  as  clerks  etc.,  all  seemed 
very  busy.  The  manager  showed  me  all  through  their  establishment,  explaining  their  method 
of  filling  orders  etc.,  it  seems  that  all  orders  are  filled  the  same  day  as  received.  I  next  visited 
the  consultation  office,  where  the  physician  in  charge  explained  the  actions  of  the  appliances 
they  manufacture.     To  demonstrate  the  superiority  of  the  articles  he  has  in  the  office  samples 

of  every  kind  manufactured  in  the  U.S„  and  by  means  of  the he  convinced  me  that  their 

manufacture  gives  four  times  as  much  strength  as  the  others.  Two  of  the  rivals  that  sell  so 
high  he  proved  give  no  strength  whatever.  He  showed  me  hundreds  of  testimonials  from  all 
parts  of  America.  He  also  showed  me  orders  from  every  part  of  the  worlci,  Europe,  Asia, 
Africa,  Sandwich  Islands,  Brazil,  Australia,  Mexico  and  Japan.  I  was  perfectly  satisfied  from 
what  I  saw  that  their  goods  were  all  that  they  represented  them  to  be,  and  that  they  did  an 
immense  business.  I  next  visited  their  bankers  to  find  their  financial  standing.  I  find  that  they 
own  real  estate  in  this  city,  worth  I  should  judge,  about  seventy-five  thousand  dollars  ;  that  they 
have  a  fat  bank  account  at  three  of  the  leading  banks,  and  are  without  doubt  perfectly  respons- 
ible. In  conclusion,  brother,  I  would  by  all  means  advise  you  to  try  their  treatment,  and  I 
feel  sure  from  what  I  have  seen  that  you  will  find.their  goods  just  what  they  represent  them  to 
be  and  also  that  you  will  be  honestly  dealt  with. 

Your>affectionate  brother, 


I  submit  the  following,  which  I  think  will  strike  the  common  sense 
reader  us  being  the  maudlin  raving  of  a  drunkenass,  if  anyone  outside 
of  the  office  of  the  concern  wrote  it : 

An  earnest  man  who  had  suffered,  hesitated,  then  put  it  to  the  test,  writes  thus  : 
"  Well,  I  tell  you  that  first  day  is  one  I'll  never  forget.  I  just  bubbled  with  joy.    I  wanted 
to  hug  everybody  and  tell  them  that  my  old  self  had  died  yesterday  and  my  new  self  was  born 
to-day.     Why  didn't  you  tell  me  when  I  first  wrote  that  I  would  find.it  this  way  ?  " 

While  there  will  not  be  any  question  of  the  desirability  of  having 
the  medical  profession  as  rigidly  exact  as  possible,  it  may  strike  a 
great  many  as  being  too  rigid  in  its  discipline  with  its  own  members. 
For  instance,  a  medical  man  is  not  permitted  to  advertise  himself  any 
more  than  his  address  and  his  speciality  if  he  has  one.  Breach  of  this 
rule  permits  the  council  to  deal  with  him  as  it  may  think  proper. 
Some  years  ago  Dr.  McCuUy  used  to  advertise  quite  extensively  in  the 
daily  papers,  and  make  very  frequent  assaults  on  the  general  hospital, 
which  he  irreverently  stigmatized  as  the  "old  mill."  The  council  at  that 
time,  I  believe  was  unable  to  reach  him,  but  one  would  imagine  that 
the  law  courts  might  have  afforded  redress.  One  hallow  e'en  some  of 
the  brilliant  medical  students  congregated  in  front  of  his  residence  and 
showered  it  with  stones.  Dr.  McCully  showed  his  appreciation  of  this 
compliment,  and  fired  into  the  crowd.  For  this  he  was  summoned  and 
discharged,  and  at  the  same  time  I  have  no  doubt  he  received  the 
thanks  of  thousands  of  Toronto's  citizens  for  his  courage.  The  students 
in  council  assembled  a  few  days  later  drew  up  a  heroic  resolution  of 
sympathy  with  one  of  the  young  men,  who  received  the  charge  from 
the  doctor's  gun,  but  tradition  does  not  say  that  in  addition  to  their 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  203 

bravery  any  one  of  them  acknowledged  himself  as  having  thrown 
stones  at  the  Doctor's  house.  Such  bravery  as  that  would  probably  be 
too  much  to  expect.  The  resolution  of  condolance  was  as  far  as  their 
chivalry  could  go.  It  might  be  thought  by  the  uninitiated  that  the 
powers  of  the  Doctors  are  sufficiently  great,  or  that  they  might  be 
somewhat  curtailed.  The  judge  who  tried  the  prisoners  in  the  Sharon 
poisoning  case  had  the  hardihood  to  say  that  the  expert  medical  evid- 
ence was  absolutely  valueless,  as  it  would  seem  to  him,  that  any  evidence 
a  lawyer  wished  to  procure,  the  doctors  would  give  him,  and  that  it  was 
utterly  worthless.  No  one  knows  that  the  Medical  Council  passed 
resolutions  condemning  his  aspersions.  It  may  be  that  they  were  well 
founded.  Besides  it  may  be  remembered  that  one  of  the  leading  phy- 
sicians, or  at  least  a  man  who  considers  himself  such,  gave  a  permit  for 
burying  an  abortion,  when  the  latter  was  alive.  This  matter  was  vent- 
ilated by  the  leader  of  the  Opposition  in  the  Ontario  House  during  a 
recent  session.  Perhaps  it  might  be  in  the  public  interest  if  the  doct- 
ors had  some  restrictive  legislation  passed  for  the  benefit  of  the  public. 
However  that  is  a  matter  for  the  public. 

The  fact  of  the  matter  is  simply  that  doctors  wish  to  maintain  a 
monopoly,  and  all  their  heroics  to  the  contrary  would  not  change  my 
opinion  one  iota. 

Similarly  with  the  druggist.  They  have  so  long  enjoyed  the  mo 
nopoly  of  charging  the  public  twenty  cents  an  ounce  for  water,  that 
when  Eaton  and  Simpson  decided  to  give  the  public  the  benefit  of  low 
prices  the  latter  was  promptly  brought  up  on  a  charge  of  violating  the 
Pharmacy  Act  and  fined.  Any  other  than  an  unworthy  motive,  did  not 
prompt  this  display  of  spleen.  Mr.  Simpson  had  a  licensed  chemist  to 
work  for  him,  who  could  probably  compound  drugs  just  as  well  and 
probably  considerably  better  than  those  who  incited  the  prosecution. 

Daniel  Boyer,  the  Markham  curer  of  cancer,  was  tried  at  the  Police 
Court  on  a  charge  of  having  infringed  upon  the  provisions  of  the  Me- 
dical Act  by  treating  Miss  Rose  Cates,  of  Wilton  avenue,  for  fibroid 
tumor  in  March  last.  The  Crown  called  Miss  Cates,  who  swore  that, 
having  become  afflicted  with  the  tumor  and  fearing  that  it  would  de- 
velop into  cancer,  went  to  Markham  to  consult  Boyer.  The  latter  is  the 
inventor  of  a  patent  plaster  which  when  applied  to  a  cancer  '•  draws  it 
out  by  the  roots."  She  stated  her  case  to  him  and  secured  several 
plasters  and,  as  her  mother  was  a  woman  of  nervous  temperament,  she 
decided  to  remain  at  Boyer's  house  while  undergoing  treatment.  For 
board  for  eight  days  and  for  the  plasters  she  subsequently  paid  him 
$13.  In  all  her  evidence  it  did  not  appear  that  he  had  tendered  her 
any  medical  advice.  He  simply  sold  the  plasters  as  a  patent  medicine. 
Moreover  she  was  cured.     The  case  fell  through. 

The  News  observes  "  If  the  Markham  man  who  was  in  court  yes- 
terday has  a  plaster  that  can  cure  tumors,  as  a  patient  swore  in  her 
testimony,  it  is  an  outrage  that  he  should  not  be  allowed  to  sell  it  to 
the  poor  sufferers  without  being  prosecuted  for  it.  Surely  the  health — 
even  the  life  of  a  person — is  of  more  consequence  than  the  maintenance 
of  medical  ethics," 


204  OF  TORONTO  THE  GOOD. 


SITUATION  AGENCIES. 

There  are  inserted,  almost  every  day,  advertisements  for  help 
wanted,  but  just  how  far  they  are  beneficial  is  a  matter  for  those  in- 
terested to  judge,  but  before  you  invest  your  money,  carefully  peruse 
the  following  article,  and  decide  for  yourself: 

Of  all  the  investments  known  the  one  least  likely  to  produce  any  return  is  the  fee  paid  to 
an  employment  bureau  for  assistance  promised  in  securing  a  position.  The  possibilities  held 
out  by  the  agent  are  immense.  The  probabilities  are  not  so  great.  The  number  of  situations 
secured  in  comparison  to  the  number  of  applications  received  are  diccouragingly  small. 

A 11  employment  agencies  are  licensed.  A  by-law  regulates  the  fees  allowed  to  be  charged. 
The  books  used  in  transacting  business  are  all  open  to  public  inspection.  These  are  perhaps 
the  greatest  evils.  Intended,  as  the  by-law  was,  to  be  a  safeguard  to  the  public,  it  only  inspires 
confidence,  it  affords  no  protection.  This  is  an  industry  that  prospers  best  in  times  of  adversity. 
The  bird  of  action  grown  fat  when  death  is  in  the  land.  The  emplopment  agent  succeeds  best 
when  the  bread-earner  fares  worst.  When  work  is  scarce  applications  for  aid  to  find  it  are  many. 
All  applications  are  accompanied  by  the  necessary  fee.  The  unemployed  are  kindly  received 
in  these  places.  These  agents,  philanthropists  are  their  friends.  The  fees  charged  are  as  follows 
for  domestics,  50c  ;  for  governesses,  female  bookkeepers,  clerks,  stenographers,  etc.,  $1  ;  for 
laborers,  50c  ;  and  for  coachmen,  male  bookkeepers,  clerks,  etc.,  $1.  If  a  situation  is  procured 
the  whole  amount  paid  is  kept.  If  the  attempt  is  fruitless,  as  is  too  often  the  case,  half  the 
amount  paid  is  returned  to  the  applicant.  The  applicant  is  promised  the  assistance  of  the  agent. 
The  assistance  consists  in  registering  the  name  in  a  register  for  the  purpose  and  permitting  the 
person  seeking  employment  to  drop  into  the  employment  office  occasionally  for  a  period  of  ten 
days.  The  last  is  no  great  privilege  as  the  usual  furniture  for  such  offices  is  one  table  and  one 
chair,  or  per  adventure  two.     One  may,  of  course,  lean  up  against  the  wall. 

"  We  do  not,"  said  one  of  these  agents,  "guarantee  that  we  will  get  any  applicant  a 
position.     We  merely  promise  to  try." 

"  What  does  your  trying  amount  to  ?" 

"  We  are  in  correspondence  with  many  large  warehouses  and  factories  ;  that  is  we 
advertise." 

"  About  what  percentage  of  the  applicants  do  you  find  positions  for  ? " 
'*  I  am  not  prepared  to  say,  but  that  has  really  nothing  to  do  with  the  business." 
The  mention  of  advertising  recalls  an  incident  which  happened  at  the  time  of  the  Indus- 
trial Fair  last  year.  One  of  the  employment  bureaus  advertised  for  girls  to  work  on  the  Exhi- 
bition grounds.  At  least  two  of  those  who  applied  and  who  paid  the  necessary  fee  were  directed 
to  a  fictitious  address.  They  returned  and  demand  d  the  money  back  which  they  had  paid. 
This  was  refused  and  was  only  received  by  police  interference. 

There  is  another  case  where  men  were  advertised  for  to  go  to  the  lumber  woods.  When 
they  went  to  the  woods  to  which  they  were  directed,  they  found  there  was  no  work  for  them. 

This  sort  of  thing  should  be  stopped.  There  is  nothing  meaner  or  more  contemptible  than 
this  trafficking  on  the  necessiti-^s  of  the  poor  and  unemployed.  Faint  hopes  are  presented.  The 
unfortunate  snatch  at  faint  hopes.  A  little  reflection  would  show  the  employer  of  labour  need 
not  apply,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  do  not  often  apply  to  these  agencies  to  fill  these  positions.  The 
very  large  majority  of  them  have  any  number  of  applications  always  on  hand  and  they  find  it 
an  easy  matter  to  select  men  to  fill  vacancies . 

Barnum  is  said  to  have  remarked  that  people  like  to  be  humbugged.  So  long  as  this  is 
true  it  would  be  scarcely  charitable  to  rob  the  public  of  such  a  fruitful  source  of  amusement, 
and  this  is  perhaps  the  only  apology  for  the  existence  of  employment  bureaus. 

Several  well-dressed,  respectable  young  men  called  at  Police  head- 
quarters and  reported  a  contemptibly  mean  swindle  that  they  claimed 
had  been  perpetrated  upon  them.  According  to  their  statement  they 
answered  the  following  advertisement  which  appeared  in  the  evening 
papers  : 

Wanted — 50  men  for  the  lumber  woods,  wages,  $26  to  $35,  board  and  fares  paid.  Apply 
45  Wallace  avenue,  near  Dufferin  street,  after  5. 

At  the  address  indicated  in  the  advertisement  they  met  a  man 
who  represented  to  them  that  he  had  received  instructions  from  a  lum- 
berman to  engage  that  number  of  men.     He  taxed  all  that  he  engaged 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  205 

25  cents  as  his  commission,  and  ordered  them  to  report  at  the  Union 
station  for  transportation,  only  to  cause  them  to  meet  with  bitter  dis- 
appointment as  there  was  no  one  there  to  meet  them.  Some  of  the 
young  fellows  smarting  under  the  sad  experience  went  to  the  house, 
intending  to  have  a  reckoning  with  the  individual  who  made  the  en- 
gagement, but  found  the  house  empty,  the  bird  having  flown.  A  war- 
rant was  issued  for  his  arrest. 

SWINDLERS. 

Of  the  various  schemes  resorted  to  by  mankind  to  swindle  his  brother 
it  would  be  impossible  to  say  which  in  the  worst,  or  where  they  origin- 
ate, but  one  would  think  that  with  the  oft-recurring  warnings  of  the 
press,  people  would  learn  to  beware  of  such  people.  The  following 
affair  seems  so  patent  on  its  face  that  one  is  surprised  at  people  of 
intelligence  biting  at  it : 

According  to  an  advertisement  that  had  appeared  in  several  rural 
weeklies,  a  new  weekly  paper  called  the  Cosmopolitan  Advertiser  was 
about  to  be  issued  in  Toronto.  The  publisher  was  stated  to  be  W. 
Armand,  60x2,537  Toronto  P.  O.  He  offered  as  a  premium  for  a 
subscription  price  of  $1  for  six  months  a  solid  gold  watch  made  by 
the  Charles  Stark  Company.  The  postal  authorities  entertained  a  sus- 
picion that  the  deal  was  not  all  right  and  an  interview  with  Inspector 
Stark  followed.  He  detailed  a  detective  to  watch  for  the  person  who 
took  the  letters  out  of  box  2,537  ^^^  W*  R*  Wood,  a  young  man  em- 
ployed as  clerk  in  the  Budget  office,  64  Bay  street,  called  for  the  letters. 
He  was  promptly  escorted  ever  to  the  police  headquarters  where  a  con- 
sultation  with  Inspector  Stark  took  place.  Wood  stated  that  he  held  a 
power  of  attorney  from  Armand,  whose  address  he  did  not  know,  but 
who,  he  believed,  resided  in  the  States.  He  met  him  through  answer- 
ing an  advertisement.  He  claimed  that  Armand  was  at  present  nego- 
tiating with  Toronto  printers  to  publish  the  new  journal.  He  received 
thirty  four  letters  the  previous  day  and  another  large  number  the  day 
of  his  arrest.  These  letters  were  all  handed  over  to  Inspector  Stark, 
and  $24  of  the  money  previously  received.  The  balance  he  said  he  had 
turned  over  to  Armand  who  had  been  in  the  city  the  day  previously. 
He  also  surrendered  the  key  to  the  Post  office  box.  The  Charles  Stark 
Co.  repudiate  having  any  business  dealings  with  either  Armand  or  Wood. 
F.  E.  Handy  was  the  first  witness  called  for  the  prosecution.  He 
testified  that  he  enclosed  a  dollar  addressed  to  box  2,537  Toronto.  He 
sent  money  to  William  Armand.  He  had  an  idea  that  it  was  a  fraud 
but  he  made  up  his  mind  to  try  it  anyway.  Detective  Stark  identified 
the  letter  written  by  Mr.  Handy  as  having  been  among  the  stock  of 
letters  the  defendant  Wood  had  handed  to  him.  He  recounted  the 
details  of  the  interview  that  took  place  between  Wood  and  himself,  in 
which  the  former  admitted  that  the  scheme  looked  like  a  fraud,  but  he 
was  dragged  into  it  through  an  advertisement.  The  Magistrate  com- 
mitted Wood  for  trial  on  his  own  bail. 


206  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

Advertising  is  essentially  one  of  the  best  means  for  the  swindler 
to  use  for  his  purpose,  and  no  matter  how  vigilant  the  newspapers  may- 
be it  is  impossible  to  check  the  different  schemes  they  invent. 

Wanted — Treasurer  for  dramatic  company,  long  engagement  to  the  right  party,  must 
have  $200  cash  security.     Apply  box  204  Telegram. 

Such  was  the  advertisement  that  met  the  gaze  of  Mr.  Fred  Barrow, 
a  young  Englishman  who  has  been  a  short  time  in  Toronto,  and  has 
been  anxious  to  obtain  some  employment.  Straightway  he  hied  him- 
self to  the  Telegram  office  and  answered  the  advertisement.  In  reply 
he  received  a  note  asking  him  to  call  upon  Mr.  M.  J.  Marshall,  at  the 
Arlington  hotel.  He  was  received  by  a  stoutish  man  of  forty-five  or 
fifty  years,  standing,  perhaps,  five  feet  eight.  This  was  Mr.  Marshall 
the  gentleman  who  had  inserted  the  advertisement.  Mr.  Marshall 
plunged  into  business.  He  had  organized,  he  averred,  the  Zoe  Gayton 
variety  troupe  which  was  to  begin  an  extended  United  States  tour. 
Everything  was  in  readiness,  but  alas,  he  had  been  disappointed  in 
getting  a  treasurer.  He  was,  however,  delighted  to  find  that  his  wan- 
dering advertisement  had  struck  so  promising  a  young  gentleman  as 
Mr.  Barrow,  and  hoped  they  would  come  to  an  understanding.  The 
scheme  was  talked  over  and  finally  an  agreement  was  drafted  on  a  sheet 
of  paper  by  Mr.  Marshall.  By  its  terms  Barrow  was  engaged  as  trea- 
surer at  a  salary  of  $18. 50  per  week,  with  board  and  travelling  expenses. 
He  was  to  give  two  weeks'  notice  of  his  intention  to  leave,  and  was  to 
be  given  the  same  time  to  prepare  to  relinquish  his  post  should  he  not 
prove  satisfactory.  If  both  parties  were  suited,  Mr.  Barrow  was  to  hold 
the  job  for  six  months.  As  an  earnest  of  good  faith  he  was  to  put  up 
$100  security  in  Mr.  Marshall's  hands. 

"But."  said  Mr.  Barrow  **  I  shouldn't  like  to  put  up  that  much." 

"  How  much  can  you  deposit  ?  "  asked  Marshall. 

"  Well,  I'll  put  up  fifty  dollars,"  was  the  answer. 

The  complaisant  Mr.  Marshall  agreed  to  this — it  was  only  a  matter 
of  form,  Mr.  liarrow  knew.  The  sheet  of  foolscap  was  signed  without 
witnesses  though,  and  Mr.  Barrow  put  it  in  his  pocket.  Then  he  handed 
over  to  Mr.  Marshall  the  fifty  dollars.  Arrangements  were  then  made 
for  the  pair's  departure  for  Buffalo  on  Sunday  at  i.io.  Mr.  Barrow 
packed  his  trunks,  and  at  the  time  appointed  was  at  the  station.  Mr. 
Marshall  was  not  there.  He  was  not  on  the  train  when  it  pulled  out  of 
the  station,  and  he  was  not  at  the  Arlington  when  the  excited  "  trea- 
surer" drove  there.  He  had  gone,  and  accompanying  him  were  Mr. 
Barrow's  fifty  bills. 

A  correspondent  from  Montreal  says  : 

Montreal  has  had  her  lottery  plague,  and  as  the  promoters  of 
these  illegitimate  concerns  are  throwing  up  the  sponge  in  every  direc- 
tion and  asking  permission  to  close  up  quietly  without  further  expense, 
our  citizens  are  now  turning  their  eyes  westward  and  rightly  ask  pro- 
tection from  the  faking  prize  institutions  which  infest  the  city  of 
Toronto.  As  far  as  this  city  is  concerned,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  more 
hard  cash  has  been  filched  out  of  Montreal's  capacious  pocket  by 


OF  TO-RONTO  THE  GOOD.  207 

these  Toronto  prize  swindles  than  by  the  miserable  five  and  ten  cent 
lotteries  which  for  a  short  time  flourished  in  our  midst.  Our  city- 
papers  have  been  teeming  with  advertisements,  all  of  which  come  from 
the  city  of  Toronto,  inviting  people  to  read  correctly  certain  stupid 
rebis,  and  promising  that  the  first  answer  will  bring  the  winner  any- 
thing from  a  Shetland  pony  to  a  door  mat.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the^e 
fakes  can  be  deciphered  in  three  seconds  by  the  dullest  i8  months  old 
baby  in  the  Montreal  blind  asylum.  Consequently  the  crop  of  fools 
who  are  thus  taken  in  in  Montreal  alone  must  be  enormous.  It  hap- 
pens very  frequently  that  a  young  man  or  a  young  woman  learns  from 
the  Queen  City  of  the  West  that  he  or  she  has  read  the  fake  correctly, 
but  in  order  to  be  placed  in  possession  of  the  diamond  ring  or  the  gold 
watch  a  sum  of  money  must  be  sent  to  headquarters,  and,  in  fact,  all 
fakedom  is  marvelling  over  the  great  good  luck  of  our  poor  deluded 
Montrealer.  The  latter  then  throws  away  three  cents  more  by  writing 
a  protesting  note,  saying  that  the  advertisement  in  question  made  no 
mention  of  any  such  stipulation.  The  Toronto  fakir  replies  that  if 
his  Montreal  friend  does  not  see  fit  to  respond,  the  firm  in  question 
will  be  the  gainer  and  this  is  about  all  the  satisfaction  he  receives.  He 
is  willing  to  lose  the  postage  stamps  which  were  enclosed  with  the 
answer  and  congratulates  himself  that  he  escapes  so  easily.  One  man, 
however,  who  sent  $3,  reports  that  the  diamond  received  was  the  size 
of  a  pin  head,  and  the  ring  adorns  the  small  finger  of  an  infant  lately 
arrived.  Not  long  since  a  lady  who  had  been  victimized  by  one  of 
these  swindles,  placed  the  matter  in  the  hands  of  a  city  detective,  who 
in  turn  referred  the  matter  to  an  officer  of  the  law  in  Toronto.  The 
western  detective  replied  that  the  whole  concern  was  a  fake  and  a 
swindle,  but  the  people  who  were  carrying  them  on  invariably  sub- 
mitted their  advertisements  to  able  lawyers,  and  he  regretted  to  say 
that  he  could  not  reach  them.  If  this  be  the  case  the  victims  in  this 
province  think  the  law  of  Ontario  should  be  changed  and  that  in 
short  order. 

Detective  John  A.  Grose,  of  the  Canadian  secret  service  agency 
gives  timely  warning  to  the  public  against  what  he  terms  fake  adver- 
tisements. The  officer  has  just  received  the  following,  clipped  from 
an  Ottawa  paper,  which  reads  as  follows  : 

Wanted — A  permanent  office  assistant,  either  sex,  salary  $750 ;  fare  paid  here  ;  enclose 
address  and  stamped  envelope.     Secretary,  Box Montreal,  Canada. 

The  remarks  below  this  ad.  read  as  follows  ;  "  Sir,  the  above  taken 
from  an  Ottawa  paper  speaks  for  itself.  It  is  a  fraud  and  the  lessees 
of  the  box  deserve  to  be  brought  to  justice.  Any  one  by  reading  the 
above  advertisement "  says  Mr.  Grose,  "  will  see  at  a  glance  that  it  is 
a  fraud.  The  very  idea  of  paying  a  female  assistant  $750  per  annum 
and  then  paying  her  fare  to  this  city  is  enough.  The  result  of  this, 
however,  is  that  many  a  poor  girl  who  imagines  she  is  fit  for  the  place 
addresses  a  reply  to  an  advertisement,  and  in  return  she  is  told  to  send 
three  or  four  or  five  dollars  as  the  case  may  be,  which  will  pay  for  the 


208  OF  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

enquiry  to  be  made  into  her  character,  and  if  this  is  satisfactory  the 
place  will  be  granted  her.  There  are,  perhaps,  a  hundred  applicants. 
If  they  send  in  $3  each  that  means  $300  to  the  advertiser,  and  nothing 
in  return  to  the  individual  who  has  been  long  looking  for  work,  and 
expects  a  reply  to  this  gilded  advertisement.  I  could  enumerate  ins- 
tances by  the  score  where  widows  and  orphans  have  applied  to  this 
office  for  some  redress,  stating  that  they  paid  to  certain  employment 
agencies  sums  of  $3  or  $5,  with  the  hope  of  getting  situations  in  re- 
turn, and  that  their  hopes  have  been  blasted  after  numerous  trips  to 
the  alleged  managers  of  the  concerns  in  question. 

Toronto  has  not  yet  arrived  at  the  stage  of  perfection  that  New 
York  has  been  generally  accredited  with  possessing  where  the  bogus 
auctioneer  holds  sway,  but  it  ought  by  this  time  to  be  well  known  by 
every  one,  that  watches  are  not  sold  in  these  places  for  fun.  I  was 
amused  once  by  a  farmer  coming  into  one  of  these  auction  rooms  on 
King  street,  and  handing  over  a  timepiece,  he  had  bought  at  the 
establishment  a  short  time  previously. 

"  I  want  you  to  take  this  watch  back,"  he  explained  to  the  auc- 
tioneer. 

"  What  for  ? "  he  was  asked  in  surprise. 

"I  don't  want  it.  You  said  when  I  bought  it  if  I  couldn't  get 
twice  the  amount  I  paid  for  it  from  a  pawn  broker,  I  needn't  keep  it." 

"  Well,  you  needn't,  I  don't  care  what  you  do  with  it."  And  then 
he  laughed. 

The  farmer  cast  one  look  of  indignation,  and  walked  out. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  we  have  the  newspaper  fakir  who 
offers  premiums  to  those  who  guess  the  lucky  number,  find  some  words 
in  Scripture,  or  some  such  other  scheme,  and  in  this  connection  a  cor- 
respondent addressed  the  Weekly  Mail,  and  asked  if  the  advertisers 
carried  out  their  promises,  if  the  fake  was  bona  fide  and  if  he  would 
recommend  the  correspondent  to  send  his  money.  To  all  of  which 
he  answered  "  No."  The  correspondent  thereupon  cut  the  answer  out 
of  the  paper,  and  forwarded  it  to  the  advertiser.  The  latter  called 
upon  the  editor,  and  demanded  to  know  if  he  had  written  the  reply, 
etc.,  and  he  answered  that  he  had. 

"  Do  you  know  that  I  can  sue  you  for  libel  ?"  he  demanded. 

"  Oh,  yes,"  the  other  answered  carelessly,  "  I  am  aware  of  that 
but  I  don't  think  you  can  get  judgment.  You  see  I  know  what  I'm 
writing  about." 

The  libel  suit  was  not  entered,  but  the  advertiser  withdrew  his 
patronage  from  the  Mail. 

Another  case  is  where  a  gentleman  having  sent  his  good  money 
to  a  firm  of  publishers  was  informed  that  he  had  drawn  a  piece  of 
silverware,  and  that  twenty-five  cents  would  be  required  for  postage 
and  packing.  This  amount  he  sent,  and  received  a  "  silver  "  spoon 
worth  about  ten  cents,  or  say  so  much  per  ton,  and  the  postage  was 
two  cents,  the  packing  consisting  of  a  little  box  made  of  pasteboard. 


OF  TOKONTO  THE  GOOD.  209 

In  connection  with  these  gift  enterprises  the  public  have  no  con- 
ception of  the  number  of  complaints  made  to  the  Post  Office  Depart- 
ment against  them,  and  one  is  surprised  that  people  of  good  sense  can 
be  so  easily  gulled.  An  advertisement  appeared  in  the  Montreal  Star 
some  time  ago,  in  which  a  complete  parlor  suite  was  offered  for  one 
dollar.  A  man  in  Ottawa  sent  his  dollar  and  received  his  furniture, 
which  occupied  a  pasteboard  box  size  about  6  k  S  inches.  He  com- 
plained to  the  Post  Office  Department,  which  however  could  give  him 
no  redress,  but  the  Star,  on  finding  out  the  character  of  the  concern, 
discontinued  the  advertisement. 


CONCLUSION. 


In  conclusion  I  wish  to  tender  my  sincerest  thanks  to  those  who 
have  followed  my  fortunes  from  beginning  to  end,  and  while  there  may 
be  some  of  the  subject  matter  which  will  not  meet  with  your  acquies- 
cence, it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  work  is  founded  on  truth,  and  is 
entirely  truth,  hence  the  cause,  doubtless  of  some  of  its  unpopularity.  I 
desire  to  express  also  my  sincerest  thanks  to  the  press,  particularly  the 
Telegram  and  Saturday  Night  for  the  many  clippings  I  have  taken  from 
them,  and  for  many  of  the  thoughts  their  articles  have  inspired.  My 
thanks  are  equally  due  to  Monsieur  Gabouriau,  and  other  writers  of 
fiction  for  expressions  I  have  found  in  their  works  suited  to  the  case  I 
happened  to  be  dealing  with,  and  equally  to  different  physicians  whose 
works  I  have  consulted  in  dealing  with  **  morbid  anatomy."  Exception 
may  be  taken  to  some  of  the  chapters  of  this  work,  but  it  is  to  be 
remembered  that  inasmuch  as  they  are  a  part  and  parcel  of  the  city,  it 
would  be  incomplete  without  them.  The  peculiar  nature  of  the  work 
has  been  the  foundation  for  the  hope  of  its  success,  and  I  think  I  am 
correct  in  saying  that  there  is  no  doubt  these  hopes  will  be  realized 
There  is  nothing  in  it  that  is  not  correct  and  truthful,  and  this  must  be 
my  excuse,  if  any  were  needed,  for  the  chronicling  of  unpalatable  facts. 
I  have  long  considered  a  work  of  this  class  a  necessity,  being  as  much 
a  social  teacher  as  any  newspaper  or  minister  in  the  country  to-day.  It 
gives  what  the  newspapers  dare  not  give,  and  what  they  do  not  know, 
a  faithful  and  correct  account  of  such  things  as  might  be  considered 
unwholesome  truths.  If  in  any  case  I  know  that  any  reform  has  been 
accomplished  through  my  efforts  I  shall  feel  that  my  work  has  not 
been  in  vain.  It  is  customary  in  writing  of  a  city  to  praise  it.  I  have 
done  no  such  thing.  I  have  told  you  of  the  city  as  I  have  found  it,  and 
if  it  is  not  palatable,  it  is  the  city's  fault  and  not  mine.  I  am  not  in 
any  respect  offering  an  apology  for  my  work.  I  have  given  what  I  know 
to  be  true,  and  could  prove  anything  I  have  said  in  a  Court  of  Justice. 
As  I  have  pictured  the  Social  Evil,  so  I  have  found  it,  and  no  remarks 
that  I  have  made  in  that  connection  are  overdrawn.  I  ask  criticism  of 
men   who  are   competent  to  criticise — the  judiciary,  and  magistracy, 


210     ili  Ol  f,  ^   ^F  TOEONTO  THE  GOOD. 

clergymen,  policemen,  members  of  Parliament  can  scarcely  be  expected 
to  give  an  unbiassed  opinion.  If  they  were  to  agree  that  certain  laws 
might  be  amended,  they  know  that  every  Pharisee  who  could  do  so, 
would  league  himself  and  herself  against  them.  Methodist  ministers 
have  the  persecution  of  the  broken-hearted  Jeffreys  always  before  them 
as  an  object  lesson, — a  man  whose  mortal  sin  consisted  in  that  he  did 
not  believe  in  Prohibition. 

To  the  press  and  to  different  novelists,  from  whom  I  have  taken 
extracts  I  desire  to  return  my  sincerest  thanks. 


THE  END. 


^^^^O^Pn^ 


^^^^C^t>f^ 


HN  110  .T6  C53  1898  SMC 
Clark.  Christopher  St.  Georg 
Of  Toronto  the  good 


■